Xu Yan epted the mission and turned around to do it.
¡°Wait!¡± Xiang Hong called out to Xu Yan, his fingers unconsciously twirling, squinting his eyes, he instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t look for tacky dresses. She¡¯s more suitable for a bright and elegant dress. Send many for her to choose from. Remember, don¡¯t expose too much!¡±
Xiang Hong¡¯s gaze was dangerous. He could send dresses to make Ding Shan stand more beautiful on the stage, but he absolutely could not let those male trainees and the audience see too much of Ding Shan¡¯s more attractive appearance.
Those sexy and charming aspects were for her to exhibit in front of him. He could not expose too much of that in front of the screen.
Xu Yan pursed his lips, nodded, and quickly left.
It was amazing. Just a moment ago, President Xiang only said he would send gowns to President Yin¡¯s side, butter, because of jealousy, he said he would pick them for Miss Ding Shan. He even helped Miss Ding Shan pick out the style of the gown.
¡°It¡¯s suitable for someone a little more mboyant and generous.¡± No matter how you looked at it, it sounded like he was a boyfriend!
Boss, why are you so warm all of a sudden?
Xu Yan silently sighed in his heart and quickly mobilized the people from the other departments for a meeting. There was nothing he could do. Although the boss¡¯s request was straightforward, it was challenging to choose. Xu Yan was a man who did not know much about the fashion industry. He could only brainstorm.
He chose a few styles, but none of them were suitable. When the other party heard it was for Ding Shan, they sent some princess dresses that did not conform to Xiang Hong¡¯s previous style. Xu Yan was not satisfied. Under the suggestion of a girl in the secretariat, he contacted a foreign niche brand. In the end, he found the not-so-tacky, bright and generous dress that Xiang Hong had mentioned.
After he sent the invitation, the other party agreed immediately. He heard that it was for Ding Shan, but he did not feel that the style was out of ce. Instead, he said he would find some unique styles for her to choose from based on Ding Shan¡¯s temperament.
Xu Yan was delighted. He paid a deposit and told the other party not to expose Xiang Group for the time being and to send them directly to Yin Hui.
Chapter 144 - Chapter 144. Old Xiang’s Good Taste
Chapter 144: Chapter 144. Old Xiang¡¯s Good Taste
After the gown was settled, Yin Hui received the notice. When the time came, he would make up an excellent reason to send the dress to Ding Shan.
Yin Hui had a thought-provoking smile on his face. This old Xiang was swift and decisive. Why didn¡¯t he usually treat him so warmly? He was ungrateful when it came to women!
While Yin Hui silently pped for his good brother, Xiao Liu led Ding Shan and Xiao Zhao over.
Little Liu greeted Yin Hui loudly from a distance, ¡°Chief Yin! I¡¯ve brought teacher Ding Shan over!¡±
Yin Hui smiled and went forward to greet him. ¡°You¡¯re pretty fast!¡±
Yin Hui and Ding Shan exchanged pleasantries. ¡°How was it? Did the photo shoot go smoothly?¡± As they spoke, he sized up Ding Shan, and his heart trembled slightly.
It had been a long time since they hadst met. Why did Ding Shan seem to have changed? The difference in her facial features was not huge, but why did she seem to be even more beautiful than before? Her entire aura had be much more potent. Even though she was dressed, she was on the level of a beauty that could outshine the rest.
In the past, Yin Hui never realized Ding Shan¡¯s beauty. He was not interested in those obedient girls and preferred the sexy type like Yang Lu.
He had a slightly different impression of her on the day the contract was signed when he saw Ding Shan¡¯s decisiveness and openness that differed from the rumors. In addition, he had witnessed Ding Shan and her family¡¯s battle of wits and courage. Later, he felt that this girl¡¯s temperament was not like an ordinary person¡¯s, and she had steeled her resolve to cooperate.
However, Yin Hui had never paid much attention to Ding Shan¡¯s appearance.
When he saw her today, he was shocked. Was Ding Shan this good-looking? As expected, Xiang Hong¡¯s eyes were still poisonous. Good Boy, you¡¯ve never been in a rtionship before, but your taste in beautiful women is urate.
However, Yin Hui was still unwilling to believe that his taste had made a mistake. Ding Shan did not have such a soul-stirring beauty in the past!
Yin Hui had always been outgoing and cheerful and unwilling to hide anything. He was puzzled and asked Ding Shan, ¡°Why do I feel like something has changed in you, but I can¡¯t tell? Where have you been these two months?¡±
Ding Shan did not expect Yin Hui to ask this suddenly. She was a little stunned for a moment. She blinked and looked at Yin Hui innocently.
Xiao Liu¡¯s face was full of shock. He kept winking at Yin Hui. Boss! Why are you asking this? Aren¡¯t you embarrassing her? Why are you so straight all of a sudden? If you request this in front of so many people, it would be weird for them to respond to you!
Xiao Zhao was the first to react. She was a little unhappy and retorted, ¡°Our sister Shan is naturally beautiful. There¡¯s no need for that.¡±
Ding Shan then reacted. She chuckled and said, ¡°There has indeed been a change. I¡¯ve gained ten pounds. I was a little malnourished in the past, and my energy wasn¡¯t terrific. Now I¡¯ve gained weight, exercised at home for two months, and feel much better.¡±
Yin Hui smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Aiya, I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. The main thing is that you¡¯re too stunning now. I don¡¯t discriminate against stic surgery at all!¡±
Then, he thought of Ding Shan¡¯s miserable look and nodded in understanding, ¡°You were indeed too skinny in the past. You looked listless. You were beautiful, but youcked a bit of feeling. Now that everything is fine, you can finally feel better. Congrattions! I¡¯ll take this opportunity to do it all over again. You¡¯ll be more popr than before!¡±
Yin Hui looked at Ding Shan with satisfaction, his eyes filled with admiration.
A friend¡¯s wife could not be bullied. Of course, Yin Hui did not have any other intentions. He was just happy with Ding Shan¡¯s change.
His show indeed had the potential to explode. Everything went exceptionally smoothly. Ding Shan had be so beautiful. When the time came, with Xiang Hong¡¯s limited gown, just her face alone would be able to attract many fans!
Ding Shan epted Yin Hui¡¯s blessing with a smile. Ever since Ding Wan¡¯s family of three and Yang Hua were caught, her life had be much morefortable, and a huge rock had temporarily fallen to the ground.
The current life was also new to Ding Shan. After two lifetimesbined, she had never had such a free and easy working life and state.
But at the same time, it was also full of challenges. Even though Ding Shan had memories of her previous life and could y the role of a goddess at certain times, from the moment Ding Shan was reborn and broke off her rtionship with Ding Wan, this path was already a new path Ding Shan had pieced together on her own. No one knew what factors would appear that were different from her previous life.
Therefore, although Ding Shan was happy, she did not dare to let her guard down just because she had been reborn. Ding Shan cherished this stable life she had lost and regained more than anyone else.
Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Chapter 145. Female Coaches Meet
Chapter 145: Chapter 145. Female Coaches Meet
Someone came to look for Yin Hui and asked him to go over the stage effects again. Yin Hui left in a hurry and reminded him again before he left, ¡°Ding Shan, you¡¯re my trump card this time. If there¡¯s anything inconvenient, just tell me directly. Little Liu will share it with you!¡±
After saying that, he looked at little Liu meaningfully. Little Liu understood and quickly replied, ¡°I promise to take good care of teacher Ding Shan!¡±
Yin Hui smiled and left.
Ding Shan smiled and said to Xiao Liu, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. I¡¯m not that serious. Just call me Ding Shan.¡±
Xiao Liu shook his head. ¡°I will call you teacher Ding Shan. You were originally invited to be a mentor. Everyone will call you that. You don¡¯t have to be so polite. This is a show of respect.¡±
Ding Shan¡¯s personality was outstanding. She did not act like a big shot because of her status as a movie queen. However, this was how the entertainment industry was. They bullied the weak and feared the strong.
Xiao Liu was worried that if Ding Shan were too approachable, she would be bullied. Hence, he decided to emphasize Ding Shan¡¯s status as a mentor.
Ding Shan did not insist further. She knew very well that this was how the industry was. People who did not have much ability would call them teachers for the sake of their faces. There was no real meaning to it. They were just polite, and there was nothing to be conflicted about.
Xiao Liu led Ding Shan and Xiao Zhao to the dressing room. ¡°Teacher Ding Shan, go and apply your makeup first. I¡¯ll send your luggage off.¡±
Ding Shan had already removed her makeup from the shoot earlier. Her stage makeup was thicker than usual, so she had to prepare earlier.
Xiao Zhao walked forward. ¡°Sorry to trouble you. I¡¯ll apany Sister Shan to apply her makeup.¡±
Little Liu replied in a crisp voice, ¡°Alright, you can go straight and use the makeup room!¡± After saying that, he dragged her luggage upstairs.
Yin Hui was very generous. He rented a building. The dormitory, dining hall, and practice room were all avable. There were several filming locations andrge-scale stages. It took several months to build and was both luxurious and grand. Itpletely satisfied the daily lives of hundreds of people, including the artistes and staff. When the recording officially started, it became sealed.
Xiao Zhao apanied Ding Shan to the makeup room. When they entered, they saw that people were already applying makeup inside. Coincidentally, one of them was Chen Tong.
At this moment, Chen Tong was chatting andughing with the woman beside her. She wasughing so hard that she looked very intimate.
Ding Shan took a look. The other person should be the gold-medal manager. The three female coaches were arranged to apply makeup here together.
When the two people in the room heard the sound, they turned around. The atmosphere became a little strange when they saw Ding Shan, who had entered.
Ding Shan smiled and nodded, greeting them.
Ding Shan did not know either of them, so there was nothing to be polite about. Moreover, at the moment, Ding Shan¡¯s news was causing a stir in the circle. Many people also maintained a wait-and-see attitude toward Ding Shan. There were even some people who secretly had a lot of opinions about Ding Shan. Chen Tong was one of them.
She came early and acted very familiar with the manager. Ding Shan did not have to go and ask for trouble.
After greeting her, Ding Shan did notck etiquette. She walked to the empty makeup table by herself.
The makeup room was huge. There were too many items for the artistes, so everyone had plenty of space. Ding Shan sat in her seat and did not interfere with the others, saving a lot of awkwardness.
Chen Tong had been watching Ding Shan¡¯s movements the whole time. When she saw that Ding Shan had gone to the other side with a simple greeting, she silently rolled her eyes. She did not have a good eye. It was okay if she did not take her seriously. The senior manager of the industry was here, but she still had that indifferent look on her face. What was she pretending to be aloof for? What was there to be proud of with so much dirt on her?
Chen Tong¡¯s heart was not in bnce, and she did not want to initiate a conversation with Ding Shan, so she took the initiative to get closer to the manager. ¡°Sister Li, tell me, our current job is not easy. We work diligently, and the heat will be stolen if we¡¯re not careful. Everyone loves to watch gossip now and doesn¡¯t pay attention to the work anymore.¡±
After saying that, she shot a meaningful nce at Ding Shan. Her words were full of hostility, and everyone present could tell she was talking about Ding Shan.
Ding Shan pretended not to hear her and even pulled Xiao Zhao, telling her not to be rash.
The other party only dared to scold her this way, and she had no ability. If she got angry at this time, she would fall into her trap. She would say that she was guilty and that she was right. She did not dare to scold her directly, so she would just pretend that she did not hear it.
Chapter 146 - 146 Chapter 146. Challenge
146 Chapter 146. Challenge
Xiao Zhao red at Chen Tong and remained silent in anger.
On the other hand, the manager had a calm attitude. She nced at Chen Tong and did not respond to her. She only smiled faintly and did not want to respond to Chen Tong¡¯s sentiments.
Chen Tong did not feel awkward. This manager waspetent. It would be beneficial for her to take the initiative and have a good rtionship with her in the future.
If they got together with this manager, the three female mentors would naturally throw Ding Shan out.
However, she did not expect the manager to take the initiative to talk to Ding Shan, ¡°I¡¯ve never had the chance to meet you in the past. Sister Wang of ourpany seems to have a good rtionship with your little manager. Before I came here, I heard her talk about you. I finally met you today.¡±
Ding Shan did not expect sister Li to take the initiative to talk to her. She quickly turned around and replied politely, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of you too. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve never met you before. It¡¯s my honor to be able to work with you this time.¡± Although it was a polite remark, Ding Shan said it very sincerely. Inparison, Chen Tong¡¯s words just now were too inappropriate and too fake.
The manager¡¯s name was Li Yang. She looked very bold. One look and one could tell that she was the type of woman who was swift and decisive. When she heard this, she smiled, ¡°The rumors are not false. You are a natural-born big star. I can tell with one look today that all your scandals in the past don¡¯t count. Yang Hua is a blind person. She deserves to end up like this.¡±
As a gold-medal manager, when Li Yang mentioned Yang Hua, she had some additional disdain from her peers.
Even though Yang Hua was considered one of the top managers in the industry in the past, she relied on Ding Shan¡¯s power. It was one thing for Yang Hua to deal with those unrated people on her own, but for someone at sister Li¡¯s level, she did not think much of her.
Ding Shan was able to destroy her family and simultaneously expel Yang Hua from the industry. It was a great satisfaction and made Li Yang and the other managers vent their anger. It was bad luck to ruin the reputation of the management industry because of a scum.
Therefore, there was the need for sister Wang to say that Li Yang already had a good impression of Ding Shan.
Ding Shan could tell that Li Yang was kind to her and smiled slightly. ¡°Thank you for yourpliment. There are many things that I did not understand in the past. I would like to ask for your advice in the future when I have the chance.¡±
If others respected her, she would return the favor. Ding Shan felt that since the other party gave her face, she should be humble. As a junior, this was normal.
However, this scene changed in Chen Tong¡¯s eyes. Chen Tong gritted her teeth and looked at Li Yang and Ding Shan, who were very harmonious. Her eyes were so jealous that they were almost red.
Ding Shan was indeed hypocritical!
She was acting high and mighty just a moment ago. When the other party finally gave her a chance, she climbed up thedder! She was just like her. She had taken a fancy to Li Yang¡¯s strength and wanted to take the opportunity to get some benefits. She even said it nicely and gave her pointers. Who didn¡¯t know what she was thinking? Look at her hypocritical look. It was disgusting!
Chen Tong said in a weird tone, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Ding Shan. Look at me. I was so happy chatting with sister Li just now that I didn¡¯t even notice. I¡¯m sorry. Are you here to participate in the show? I thought it was just a rumor on the inte. After all, you seem to have had many things happen to you previously. I was quite worried. It¡¯s so good to see you.¡±
Ding Shan looked at Chen Tong coldly. ¡°Mhm.¡± After that, she didn¡¯t say anything else and allowed Chen Tong to talk to herself like a clown.
Chen Tong was not amused. It was as if she had punched cotton. Her face was stiff as she sulked.
The makeup artists all worked in silence. They were afraid of getting involved in the conflicts between the artistes. There was gossip everywhere in the industry, especially among female artistes. There was bloodshed. If they could not control their ears and mouths, they would not be able to survive.
Chen Tong did not get any benefits from Ding Shan. She vented her anger on the makeup artist and shouted angrily, ¡°Can you be gentler? It hurts so much! Do you even know how to put on makeup?¡±
The makeup artist apologized submissively, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry, Sister Tong! I¡¯ll be more careful!¡±
Chen Tong was upset, and her tone was not good either. ¡°Alright, who¡¯s your sister? You should be more professional in this job! You have to know that there are specializations in the industry. Not everyone can be like sister Shan, who can cross over to be a mentor.¡±
After saying that, she looked at Ding Shan provocatively. ¡°Sister Shan, Don¡¯t you agree?¡±
Ding Shan cast her gaze at Chen Tong and coldly curled the corners of her lips.
She ignored her, yet she was still unwilling to give up. She wanted to start a fight so badly. Would she think she was a vegetable if she did not cooperate with her?
Chapter 147 - 147 Chapter 147. Fighting Openly And Secretly
147 Chapter 147. Fighting Openly And Secretly
This time, Ding Shan did not avoid it. Instead, she stared at Chen Tong with a cold smile. She sized her up from head to toe. Her eyes seemed deep in thought, and she was not in a hurry to speak.
Chen Tong felt a little ufortable under Ding Shan¡¯s stare. She squeezed out a stiff smile and asked, ¡°Sister Shan, why are you looking at me like that? Am I wrong? I admire you.¡±
Ding Shan kept staring at Chen Tong with her eyes, but she was still unwilling to speak.
Chen Tong felt more and more guilty. She took the initiative to look away. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became very strange. It was hushed. No one knew what to say.
Ding Shan finally smiled, ¡°Oh, I just realized. You are called Chen Tong, right? I¡¯m sorry. My memory is not good. I can¡¯t remember the names of many new people in the industry. You said you admired me for crossing over. I thought I should at least give you a polite response. Unfortunately, after thinking for a long time, I still can¡¯t remember your name or representative work. Don¡¯t me me if I¡¯m wrong.¡±
Ding Shan looked at Chen Tong¡¯s increasingly ugly expression and smiled even more sincerely, ¡°I am indeed in the acting industry and have never participated in a talent show before. However, director Yin invited me warmly. I also want to give it a try. Are you also crossing over? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you act in any shows before.¡±
Xiao Zhao rolled her eyes and started to y along with Ding Shan with a mischievous smile, ¡°Sister Shan, you don¡¯t know. This Miss Chen Tong is not a crossover. She also debuted in a talent show. At that time, many people even said she was little Ding Shan. However, she usually participated in variety shows. Naturally, you don¡¯t know about it, Sister Shan.¡±
Ding Shan nodded her head as if she had suddenly realized something, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Look at me. I usually only care about big-budget movies and TV series, so I don¡¯t know anything about variety shows. Miss Chen has participated in so many variety shows. I¡¯m sure you have a lot of experience. Please help me.¡±
Then, she pretended to be angry and said to Xiao Zhao, ¡°Stop saying things like Little Ding Shan. The media is talking nonsense. Don¡¯t you know anything? How does Miss Chen look like me? You can¡¯t say that just because I entered the industry early and have some fame. It looks like Miss Chen is borrowing my fame.¡±
Xiao Zhao held back herughter and quickly agreed, ¡°Yes, I said it wrong. Miss Chen Tong, don¡¯t me me!¡±
Chen Tong¡¯s face turned green and white. She gritted her teeth and said stubbornly, ¡°How can that be? Sister Ding Shan is right. It¡¯s all nonsense from the media. It doesn¡¯t count. How can I be angry?¡±
No matter how angry Chen Tong was, she could only grit her teeth and swallow her anger. In front of so many people and with sister Li, the senior manager, around, Chen Tong naturally could not be angry out of humiliation.
Chen Tong¡¯s expression was hideous. She cursed in her heart. It was a pity that Ding Shan and that d*mn manager had taken out the press release she had previously released and used it to talk about things. All of a sudden, she was in the wrong.
In the past, she had indeed used Ding Shan¡¯s fame to make her debut and wanted to enter the film industry. Ultimately, she failed and could only participate in some variety shows. Initially, she thought that Ding Shan was done for this time and that she could take the opportunity to show off. Who would have thought that Ding Shan woulde back and evene over to participate in the same variety show as her? How could she be willing to ept this?
She even said she only cared about big-budget movies and television dramas and did not know her. Wasn¡¯t this mocking her for having a low status, being unable to participate in variety shows, and not being worthy of beingpared to her?
Chen Tong was hit where it hurt, but there was nothing she could do. She could only sulk and refuse to speak anymore.
Ding Shan saw that Chen Tong did not speak anymore, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. She could not go too far in front of sister Li, a gold-medal (distinguished) manager. The show had not started yet, and it was not a glorious thing for a female teacher to quarrel in front of everyone in the dressing room. She just needed to give Chen Tong a little warning.
Didn¡¯t Chen Tong say that she was not a diamond in the rough yet hade to take on this porcin job?
She wanted to let Chen Tong know that she had to look at her strength before talking about others.
It was true that she had never participated in variety shows before, but at least she had some achievements in the acting industry. Chen Tong used her name to make her debut. She could not be an actress and could only go into variety shows. Since when did she have the right to mock her?
Li Yang listened to the exchange between Ding Shan and Chen Tong. She did not say a word. She knew that with her around, the two of them would not fall out the first time they met.
Initially, Li Yang did not intend to participate in these things. The conflicts between female artistes were the scariest. There were thousands of reasons to fight for resources, endorsements, poprity, fans, and even male artistes. Behind the scenes, the fights were even more bloody. Ding Shan¡¯s and Chen Tong¡¯s fight was just a small fight. Li Yang had seen it many times.
However, after Ding Shan finished speaking, she could not help butugh.
Chapter 148 - 148 Chapter 148. Interested
148 Chapter 148. Interested
Li Yang gave Ding Shan a meaningful look. This little girl was quite surprising. She had initially thought that Yang Hua had spoiled her. Under unreasonable long-term control, although she had the intention to resist, it was inevitable that her personality would be affected.
From the beginning, Chen Tong had deliberately ignored and ostracized Ding Shan. Li Yang could feel all of this, but she did not care.
After all, Ding Shan was not very close to her, so there was no need for her to get involved. She did not want to embarrass Ding Shan too much, so she initiated a conversation to liven up the atmosphere.
What Li Yang did not expect was that Chen Tong seemed to hold a grudge against Ding Shan. She was full of malice and was unwilling to let it go. She kept speaking rudely, ridiculing that Ding Shan hade to participate in the variety show. As for Ding Shan? She also changed from her initial silence and started to fight back.
Ding Shan¡¯s way of fighting back made Li Yang¡¯s impression of Ding Shan even better.
In the entertainment industry, being too honest meant that one would be bullied. However, few good people were willing to protect a righteous person¡¯s self-esteem kindly. In this kind of Vanity Fair, honesty meant that one was easy to bully and could be used.
However, if one were too rigid, one would also be disadvantaged. One had to know that it was easy to break if one was too harsh. If one¡¯s temper were too hard and too foul, one would sooner orter offend others and be caught by others.
Li Yang was very optimistic about Ding Shan¡¯s handling of the situation. Chen Tong had provoked her many times, but Ding Shan had tolerated it. This proved that she was magnanimous and bighearted. When she retaliated, she also grasped her limits. She did not shed all the pretense of politeness and gave Chen Tong a warning; her words were watertight. Whether true or false, she had said everything that needed to be said.
No matter what, Ding Shan was still a movie queen. Even if she had crossed over to participate in variety shows, there was no reason for her to be bullied by a newly debuted variety star.
Li Yang looked at Ding Shan with admiration. This time, she said from the bottom of her heart, ¡°Ding Shan, you are indeed a good seedling.¡±
Acting alone was not enough. Only people like Ding Shan, who had strength, emotional intelligence, and a temper, could stay in the entertainment industry for a long time. Ding Shan now had the potential to be a superstar in the future.
Ding Shan looked at Li Yang apologetically. She felt a little apologetic for bickering with Chen Tong in front of her senior. ¡°Sister Li, sorry to disturb you.¡±
Li Yang smiled and shook her head. She gave Ding Shan aforting look, indicating that she did not care about these things.
Then, she turned her head to look at Chen Tong and smiled. Li Yang had seen many minor celebrities who could not stand the loneliness and wanted to climb up the ranks but could not bear to see others being good.
However, no matter what, Chen Tong could be considered to have some ability. Among the female artistes, regardless of whether she used tricks or had an actual ability, she still had some fame. Yin Hui invited her to be a mentor. For the program to be broadcast smoothly, she had no choice but to maintain her good looks.
Li Yang¡¯s expression was icy, but she said warmly, ¡°Ding Shan is right. Chen Tong, you have debuted in a talent show. I remember that your ranking is not bad. You are young and promising. I have never participated in a variety show before. Speaking of which, I am not even considered to have crossed the border. If there are things that you don¡¯t understand, you have to teach me.¡±
Chen Tong was a little nervous when she heard that. She could not be bothered to sulk anymore. She quickly exined, ¡°Sister Li, I didn¡¯t mean that. You are a senior. How many A-list artistes have you trained before? Why would you need me to teach you anything? I¡¯m not talking about you...¡±
The more she exined, the messier it got. She was about to admit that she had said it on purpose just now. Chen Tong was so anxious that her face turned red.
Ding Shan sneered, but she looked at Li Yang as if she was deep in thought.
Li Yang¡¯s words just now were intended to smooth things over. She had to give her some face no matter what. Coincidentally, Li Yang turned her head and gave Ding Shan a look. Ding Shan silently turned her head and didn¡¯t say anything.
Then, Li Yang smiled and continued to say to Chen Tong, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? The three of you have been invited by Director Yin to be mentors. We have to put in all our effort and work together. Once the show is done, there will naturally be a lot of benefits. It¡¯s not impossible to rely on this to be popr. I, as a manager, don¡¯t care about these things. You have to work hard!¡±
Li Yang smiled. She looked like a peacemaker, but her tone was significant. It was also a good opportunity for Chen Tong to grasp a lifeline. Chen Tong wanted to be more popr than anyone else.
Chen Tong¡¯s anger subsided, and a smile hung on her face again. ¡°Yes, President Yin¡¯s preparation this time was perfect. I also agreed toe because I saw this point.¡±
Li Yang nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll look forward to your performance. Don¡¯t ruin the big event because of some little emotions. That won¡¯t make up for the loss.¡±
Chapter 149 - 149 Chapter 149. Exclusive Sponsorship
149 Chapter 149. Exclusive Sponsorship
Li Yang¡¯s few words quickly appeased Chen Tong. In an instant, she put on a smug look and smiled faintly. She nced at Ding Shan and did not provoke her anymore.
Li Yang was right. Since the matter was already set in stone, the most important thing was to work together for a win-win situation and win the show together.
Ding Shan licked her lips and wanted to get a share of the show. It did not matter. After all, she would not know anything at that time. She would not need to bribe the script if she made a fool of herself. There would naturally be people scolding her on the inte. She would show her professional side, and it was enough to crush her.
She wanted to let the people in the industry and theizens see who the little variety show princess was. Ding Shan should obediently stay in the entertainment industry!
Chen Tong smiled as if nothing had happened just now. She said to the makeup artist, ¡°Alright, continue applying makeup on me. I wasn¡¯t targeting you just now. Don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±
The makeup artist saw her temperamental and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She replied carefully and started applying makeup on Chen Tong again. She was cautious, afraid that Chen Tong would get angry again.
The makeup room returned to silence. The three female mentors closed their eyes to rest and waited for the recording to begin.
At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Xiao Liu stuck his head in and said, ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m here to look for teacher Ding Shan.¡±
Ding Shan turned around and saw Xiao Liu. She smiled and said, ¡°Have you sent them over? Thank you for your hard work.¡±
Xiao Liu smiled as he walked in. He did not expect that there would be a few people behind him. They were pushing a long-moving clothes rack. There were all kinds of dresses hanging on it. The style was simple, and most of the colors were of calm and dignified color. However, the eyes of those in the industry were highly discerning. When Xiao Liu brought these clothes into the room, the people immediately knew that the fabric and the cut were not ordinary brands.
Chen Tong watched Xiao Liu lead the people and push all the dresses on the hangers in front of Ding Shan. He said as if he was presenting a treasure, ¡°Teacher Ding Shan, you can pick out the dressester. These are all prepared for you.¡±
Ding Shan was a little stunned. She nced at the dresses and hung them neatly together. There were quite a number of them. Even though they were hanging there, it could be seen that they were all costly.
Ding Shan looked at Xiao Liu with some confusion. She did not know what was going on. She had never heard that the program team would provide her with gowns of this level.
Xiao Liu knew that Ding Shan would not readily ept it. With Li Yang and Chen Tong around, it was not easy to make it too obvious. He could only follow Yin Hui¡¯s private instructions. He said thoughtfully, ¡°Teacher Ding Shan, have you forgotten? This is what we agreed on in the contract. The program team will provide you with the costumes. Everyone is the same. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a coincidence. Once the program team announced the sponsors, some brands came looking to sponsor you alone. They felt that your style was suitable for their brand¡¯s new season of gowns, so they quickly brought it to you to try it on.¡±
Ding Shan looked at Xiao Liu¡¯s expression. No matter how she thought about it, she felt something was wrong. Was there such a coincidence?
Previously, she had been gued by scandals, and many people did not think highly of her participation in variety shows. Why would a luxury brand that she had never worked with take the initiative to sponsor her?
Ding Shan was puzzled, but when she saw Li Yang and Chen Tong looking at her from the corner of her eyes, she did not want to make it too public. She could only ask in a low voice, ¡°Are you sponsoring me? Did Director Yin say anything?¡±
Xiao Liu nodded happily. ¡°Director Yin said it¡¯s up to teacher Ding Shan to choose the ones here.¡±
Xiao Zhao nudged Xiao Liu from the side and gave him a look. He was anxious. How could this Xiao Liu be so stupid! Wasn¡¯t he trying to draw hatred for sister Shan in front of the other two female coaches? Couldn¡¯t he give them to her in private with these good things?
Xiao Liu worked in a mediapany, so how could he not understand these things? However, from Xiao Liu¡¯s point of view, the fights between female artistes were endless. Even if this gown were given to Ding Shan in private, it would be easy for others to find the problem during the recording. Then, teacher Ding Shan would be even more embarrassed.
Therefore, after Xiao Liu and Yin Hui discussed it, they unanimously decided to send the gown over in front of Li Yang and Chen Tong. They would put the matter in the open. Even if they were angry, they couldn¡¯t me Ding Shan; this was the sponsorship the program team had attracted. Since the other party was willing to sponsor Ding Shan, what could you do?
Xiao Liu giggled, ¡°Teacher Ding Shan, Director Yin said that even though the other party was a little stingy and only said that they would sponsor you, you dressed up nicely and gave our program a face. Director Yin took the initiative to agree first. Please don¡¯t take it for granted. Don¡¯t mind him.¡±
Chapter 150 - 150 Chapter 150. Chen Tong’s Eyes Turned Red
150 Chapter 150. Chen Tong¡¯s Eyes Turned Red
Ding Shan looked at the gown and started to worry. If she agreed to it, it would make her look unique. If she disagreed, Yin Hui¡¯s words would raise the issue on the program team¡¯s face, so she couldn¡¯t directly reject it.
At this moment, Li Yang smiled and tried to persuade Ding Shan, ¡°Little Ding, this is a good thing! Look at how beautiful these gowns are. Which girl doesn¡¯t like beautiful clothes? If they sponsor you, you can wear them. I like to see beautiful women like you wearing beautiful clothes. It¡¯s a feast for the eyes!¡±
Li Yang naturally wouldn¡¯t be jealous of Ding Shan. She was a manager herself and had been pulled here to determine if a contestant had the potential to debut. It didn¡¯t matter what she wore; she wouldn¡¯t bother with Ding Shan.
Moreover, Yin Hui had already spoken. It was hard to say if it was a sponsorship, but it was obvious that he had an unusual attitude towards Ding Shan. He seemed to be taking extra care of her and directly told her about the matter in front of many people.
Li Yang had been in the entertainment industry for many years, so she could still see through this. Therefore, she went with the flow and came forward to persuade Ding Shan.
Ding Shan looked at Li Yang hesitantly but did not nod her head.
This matter was a little strange, and Ding Shan felt it was weird.
Although she trusted Yin Hui and knew that he would not harm her, there were endless incidents in the entertainment industry due to various resources. It was even more important to pay special attention to the female artistes¡¯ gowns. If their origins were unknown, they would be ridiculed by the crowd.
Ding Shan did not want to suspect anyone, but there was no harm in being cautious.
Ding Shan smiled at Li Yang and then said to Xiao Liu, ¡°Leave it here for now. I¡¯ll talk to Director Yinter and decide. I¡¯ve brought my clothes. I can wear my own.¡±
Xiao Liu did not know what to do. He did not expect that Ding Shan would still refuse to ept it at this point.
Ding Shanforted him, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else. I hope that nothing will go wrong. Everything is for the oue of the show. There¡¯s still some time before the official recording. It¡¯s just a change of clothes. There¡¯s still time.¡±
Little Liu nodded and did not insist anymore.
Li Yang looked at Ding Shan with a smile and sighed, ¡°If my artistes were half as sensible as you, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much. It¡¯s good for you to be cautious. That way, you¡¯ll be around for a long time!¡±
Ding Shan was embarrassed and exined, ¡°I¡¯ve been at a disadvantage before, so I didn¡¯t dare to ask carefully. This is a bit sudden, so it¡¯s better to ask.¡±
On the other side, Chen Tong watched as Ding Shan acquired a brand-new line of gowns. One look and it was evident that the style was expensive. Her heart was already in an imbnce. In the end, not only did Ding Shan not happily ept it, she was still making excuses. This time, it struck Chen Tong¡¯s heart.
Ding Shan was still ying hard to get what she did not have. What was the meaning of this? Was she trying to anger her on purpose?
Li Yang was not an artiste at all. She did not need any gowns. Ding Shan was showing off in front of her on purpose. She tried to be unique and even pretended to be aloof and arrogant!
Chen Tong¡¯s eyes werepletely red. She repeatedly questioned, ¡°What does this mean? Only Ding Shan has it? When Director Yin and I signed the contract, he did not mention that we would treat each other differently. Everyone is here to participate in the program. Why is it that Ding Shan has a sponsor, but we don¡¯t?¡±
Ding Shan and Li Yang nced at Chen Tong indifferently, unwilling to pay attention to her.
Xiao Liu¡¯s face was stiff, but he still exined earnestly, ¡°Teacher Chen Tong, didn¡¯t I say just now that this is a request from the brand side? They are only sponsoring teacher Ding Shan. Director Yin can¡¯t do anything about it. However, teacher Chen Tong, you don¡¯t have to worry. Director Yin promised in the contract to prepare clothes for the instructors. They are also brand names so that everyone can choose from them.¡±
Although Xiao Liu called Chen Tong ¡°Teacher¡±, everyone could see that Xiao Liu¡¯s attitude toward Chen Tong was much colder than when he spoke to Ding Shan. This address was originally a form of courtesy, but Chen Tong was still young and did not have any representative work, so it was a little strange for Xiao Liu to call her ¡°Teacher¡±. It was even a little ironic.
Chen Tong could not help but Snort coldly. ¡°What a joke. Why would Ick a few sets of clothes? I don¡¯t like people to make things special. Everyone is here to participate in the program, not in a beauty contest!¡±
Xiao Liu replied calmly, ¡°Yes, teacher Chen Tong is also lovely. Without the help of the program team¡¯s clothes, she will be very photogenic. There is no need to worry about these things.¡±
Xiao Liu was someone who had worked his way up from the bottom. He would say anything good to him. Even though his expression was cold, he could still say ttering words with which no one could find fault.
Chen Tong was rendered speechless by Xiao Liu¡¯s words. She held her breath and had nowhere to vent it.
Chapter 151 - 151 Chapter 151. Was Not Afraid of Taking Risks
151 Chapter 151. Was Not Afraid of Taking Risks
Ding Shan looked at Xiao Liu in surprise. She did not expect Xiao Liu to be so flexible. He was a powerful character.
Although Yin Hui sent Xiao Liu to care for her, he was still a program team member. Ding Shan initially thought Xiao Liu would care about the other guest¡¯s faces. She did not expect him to stand on her side and reply to Chen Tong.
Fortunately, he was rather discreet. Even though everyone could vaguely hear the perfunctory and implied meaning in Xiao Liu¡¯s words, there was no problem with the literal sense. It was not good for Chen Tong to make a fuss over this.
Chen Tong gritted her teeth. She felt that she had lost face. She threw the thing in her hand on the table and stood up angrily. She threw a sentence, ¡°Who cares!¡± Then she walked out quickly. Her high heels clicked with an ear-piercing sound as she stepped on the floor.
Chen Tong¡¯s little assistant hurriedly chased after her. They could vaguely hear Chen Tong venting her anger on her little assistant as she walked. The little assistant was coaxing her in a low voice.
Xiao Zhao stood beside Ding Shan and silently rolled her eyes toward where Chen Tong had left.
She had no ability but could vent her anger on the people around her. She had not even gotten angry but was already acting like a big shot. She was jealous of Sister Shan¡¯s dress. Did she not think if she had the qualifications to do so?
On the other hand, Ding Shan shot a cold nce at Chen Tong¡¯s departing figure, then turned her head and dismissed her.
She would not allow people to be happy with her. Since she was already dissatisfied with her, there was no need to force anything. It was wrong in Chen Tong¡¯s eyes, no matter what she did, so what was there to worry about her for?
Li Yang shook her head helplessly and said meaningfully, ¡°It seems that it will be very lively during this period! Some people can¡¯t stay idle.¡±
Ding Shan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s someone else¡¯s matter. I won¡¯t offend others if they don¡¯t offend me. It¡¯s naturally good to live in peace. I¡¯m not afraid of people stirring up trouble.¡±
Li Yang looked at Ding Shan curiously and said, ¡°So this is your personality. Why do I feel that you have matured a lot?¡± After saying that, she smiled again, ¡°That¡¯s right. I almost forgot that it¡¯s normal for you to be mature. When a person matures, it doesn¡¯t depend on their age but on their experience. You have experienced days that ordinary people can¡¯t imagine, so naturally, you will mature a lot.¡±
Ding Shan nodded. ¡°I do understand a lot of things.¡±
Li Yang looked at Ding Shan with appreciation, and her tone became a little more intimate, ¡°If you have to fight, then fight. There¡¯s no reason not to take what you¡¯ve given away. I didn¡¯t finish what I said just now. It¡¯s good to be cautious, but you¡¯ll miss the opportunity if you¡¯re too cautious.¡± Opportunities in the entertainment industry don¡¯te every day. No one knew what would happen tomorrow. The god of luck would descend on anyone. Strength was the foundation. Only those who dared to bet would win.
Li Yang¡¯s eyes seemed to see through Ding Shan¡¯s heart. She looked at Ding Shan with a faint smile and said slowly, ¡°You put aside the movie and didn¡¯t act in the TV series. Under the circumstances where your future in acting was almost ruined, you chose this variety show without any foundation. Isn¡¯t this a big gamble in itself? Just go ahead and do it. Why do you care so much?¡±
Li Yang¡¯s words were very straightforward but didn¡¯t offend anyone.
Ding Shan looked back at Li Yang and smiled faintly.
Li Yang¡¯s eyes were sharp. There would be many people who would question her decision to record a variety show. Perhaps they would even imagine that Ding Shan had given up on herself? Did she not want to be an actress anymore? Or maybe they would think Ding Shan was short of money and wanted to learn from others to earn various bonuses?
But Ding Shan herself knew that she was relying on variety to quickly change her image to pave the way for her future actions. It didn¡¯t matter if others didn¡¯t understand, as long as she was moving towards her goal.
But Li Yang saw through Ding Shan¡¯s ns. With decades of experience as a manager, she instantly understood the reason behind Ding Shan¡¯s move and admired it very much.
Without destruction, there would be no establishment. Ding Shan had ideas and courage.
Moreover, Li Yang could also tell that Ding Shan liked those gowns very much. She was just afraid of attracting trouble and did not dare to be too particr.
It was just that the opportunity to make aeback was not easy toe by. It could be said that every step was frightening. Ding Shan did not dare to take too much of a risk. Hence, Li Yang advised Ding Shan that this decision was originally a big gamble. Why should she be afraid of taking risks? If she wanted to do it, she should not overthink. She should do it freely.
Ding Shan understood and looked at Li Yang with gratitude. She thanked her sincerely, ¡°Thank you, sister Li. I was wrong.¡±
Chapter 152 - 152 Chapter 152. People Poaching
152 Chapter 152. People Poaching
Li Yang waved her hand and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re a good teacher. I already said that if my artistes were half as smart and sensible as you, I would have woken up from my sleepughing.¡±
Ding Shan was a little embarrassed. ¡°I can be quite stubborn sometimes. I¡¯m not smooth enough when ites to doing things.¡±
Li Yang did not think so. ¡°Being an artiste is just as simple as doing your job well. Everything needs an artiste to deal with it tactfully. What¡¯s the point of having a manager? Speaking of which...¡±
Li Yang¡¯s eyes lit up as she asked Ding Shan, ¡°Are you not going to look for another manager? Come to ourpany. I will personally take you. Don¡¯t worry. I have already taken out the few that I have. It will be much easier. I can put all my energy into you.¡±
As a top manager in the industry, Li Yang was invited by Yin Hui to oversee things. She was fawned on by Chen Tong. It was clear that she was outstanding. The reputation of her agency has always been excellent.
Such an invitation carried a lot of weight. It was an opportunity that others would not be able to get even if they crushed their heads against the wall.
Ding Shan was slightly stunned. She did not expect Li Yang to want to be her manager.
Ding Shan¡¯s surprise had scared Xiao Zhao to death.
Xiao Zhao anxiously stomped her feet on the side and looked at Ding Shan resentfully. She also looked at Li Yang angrily but did not dare to speak. Why was she snatching people away? She couldn¡¯t just bully people just because she had been a manager for longer than her? She could also be a mighty manager if she had more time!
Sensing Xiao Zhao¡¯s uneasiness, Ding Shan turned around and looked at her with a smile, indicating for her to be at ease. Then, she politely rejected Li Yang, ¡°No, thank you for your good intentions, sister Li. I only want to have my studio. If possible, I also want apany and sign some artistes. This has always been my wish. Although Xiao Zhao is young, she has improved very quickly. It¡¯s eptable for her to be by my side.¡±
Li Yang was a little disappointed but was also within her expectations.
People said that once bitten, twice shy. Yang Hua had severely tortured Ding Shan, and it would be strange if she were still willing to be controlled by a manager. Suppose she had the ability; who wouldn¡¯t want to be her boss?
After the disappointment, Li Yang felt relieved, ¡°That¡¯s good too. You¡¯ve been in the industry for so many years. You know everything. Indeed, you don¡¯t need a strong manager to take care of you. I¡¯m also impatient. If we work together, we might even quarrel!¡±
Li Yang joked and smiled at Ding Shan cheerfully.
Then, she looked at Little Zhao and nodded. ¡°Your sister Wang often praises you, saying you¡¯re smart and hardworking. In the future, if you follow your sister Shan, you¡¯ll have a bright future too.¡±
Only then did Xiao Zhao feel relieved. She put away her pathetic look and regained a bit of calmness. She smiled politely and said, ¡°Sister Wang always found me talkative in the beginning, asking all kinds of questions to annoy her. Later on, I was afraid of her. I¡¯m still young, so I followed sister Shan so that I would work hard.¡±
Li Yang sighed with emotion and said, ¡°There are talented people in every generation. Young people like you are good and energetic.¡±
Ding Shan replied, ¡°Sister Li, you don¡¯t lose to us. Everyone says that you have a unique taste. You being able to participate in this variety show has given me a lot of confidence.¡±
These were Ding Shan¡¯s sincere words. At Li Yang¡¯s age, it was not easy for her to join in the fun. She probably would not have been willing to participate in this young variety show if it were not for selecting a few good seedlings for thepany.
However, she was here and in a very rxed state. She did not seem out of ce, which was very admirable.
Ding Shan and Li Yang looked at each other and smiled. The atmosphere was very harmonious.
Li Yang came early and finished her makeup earlier than Ding Shan. Her assistant apanied her to rest first.
Only Ding Shan and the others were left in the dressing room.
Xiao Zhao read the following procedures to Ding Shan from the side. ¡°In a while, we will rehearse once and record an opening. After that, we will need the coaches to prepare a short show and make a stunning appearance. Sister Shan, do you want to danceter?¡±
Ding Shan thought about it and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s my first appearance. There¡¯s no need to expose too much. The audience won¡¯t be used to it. Leave the big moves forter. I¡¯ll sing a simple song.¡±
Xiao Zhao nodded to show that she understood.
She did not want Ding Shan to dance so early, either. Chen Tong was a singer and dancer. It would be disadvantageous for them to bump into each other initially. Although Xiao Zhao was very confident in Ding Shan¡¯s ability, there was no need to use too much strength initially.
Chapter 153 - 153 Chapter 153. Fishtail Gown
153 Chapter 153. Fishtail Gown
Xiao Liu did not say anything. When Li Yang tried to persuade Ding Shan, he stood at the side sensibly. At this moment, he felt that the time was ripe, and Ding Shan was no longer as hesitant as before. Hence, he tried to persuade her again, ¡°Sister Shan, do you still want to ask Director Yin about these gowns?¡±
Ding Shan turned around and took another look. She stood up, went forward, and flipped through the gowns. She epted him again, ¡°I¡¯ll wear this one. Since it¡¯s goodwill from the sponsors, I¡¯ll ept it. Let others say what they want to say. I came here to be the most outstanding, so I¡¯m not afraid of being special.¡±
Xiao Liu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s great that you think so! It¡¯s not special. Other artistes might not wear the clothes prepared by the program team. They are all smart and want to wear the most outstanding clothes. Most of which are prepared by themselves. It¡¯s just that none of them are as good as yours, Ms. Ding Shan!¡±
Ding Shan held up a long gown. The dark green silk fabric matched the smooth and gorgeous lines. There were no unnecessary decorations. It waspletely tailored to reflect the extreme green and noble silk to the fullest. It was low-key and elegant in the crowd of gowns.
Ding Shan took the clothes into the changing room and put on the gown with the help of Xiao Zhao.
The green color of the dress was not too deep. It was a kind of lush green in the forest. Not only did it not make her look old, but it made her already very fair skin look even whiter.
The silk fabric was faintly glowing. When the light shone on the dress, it was like a flickering wave of light was floating on it. The dress was a close-fitting design that outlined Ding Shan¡¯s curvy figure. Because of the unique fabric, the dress looked incredibly textured, so even if it traced Ding Shan¡¯s exceptional waistline, it did not appear vulgar. Instead, it was a low-key, high-ss sexiness.
Xiao Zhao brought a pair of silver high-heeled shoes for Ding Shan. Ding Shan stepped on them slowly, bing even more graceful. At the bottom of the dress was a mermaid tail. A small section hung on the ground. Following Ding Shan¡¯s every move, the hem of the dress floated gently and swayed gracefully. Along with her jet-ck long curly hair, Ding Shan looked like a queen of the forest. She was elegant and graceful yet revealed a sense of mystery.
Little Liu could not help but praise, ¡°Teacher Ding Shan, you¡¯re too good at choosing clothes. This set suits you too well! And it¡¯s a style that you¡¯ve never seen before! What¡¯s this called? Simple but not simple! High-ss!¡±
Ding Shan was also delighted. She slightly adjusted the creases on her waist and curled the corners of her lips, ¡°I¡¯ll try out the other stylester. I like this dress design philosophy very much. To simplify is to be simple. It¡¯s better than those that are filled with decorations.
Moreover, rarely it fits incredibly well. Could they have custom-made it for me? That¡¯s thoughtful.¡±
Xiao Liu exined, ¡°These are all new styles yet to be released by this brand. There¡¯s only one of each style in the world, and they¡¯re all representative works of the chief designer. It¡¯s said that when he made them, they were all made ording to the perfect size. Before sending them to teacher Ding Shan, he never thought that they would fit so well. Their designer is still waiting outside to make some changes for you on the spot. Now, there¡¯s no need for it!¡±
Xiao Zhao was overjoyed. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful! This dress is amazing! It won¡¯t be too grand, and it won¡¯t be too bold, either. It¡¯s perfect for our first appearance. This is an appropriate beauty!¡±
It was just as Xiao Zhao had said. Ding Shan¡¯s temperament was much calmer than before. Her eyes were full of confidence, and she was much more rxed. Now that she was wearing this elegant dress, it showed her beauty more. It was because she was not distracted by the gorgeous andplicated gown. That situation could only be considered as the shift taking over the host. It was not because people wore clothes but because the clothes were oppressive.
Her thick ck hair scattered on the elegant green gown. Her skin was extremely white, and her lips were a faint red. When the several colors collided, it was surprisingly harmonious.
Ding Shan¡¯s eyes rolled around, and she smiled slightly. Her pearly teeth were somewhat exposed, and she was beautiful beyondparison.
Xiao Liu was in high spirits as he said, ¡°Quick! Let¡¯s find a ce to take photos! Where¡¯s the photographer? We must take a few more photos to be worthy of such a beautiful teacher Ding Shan. Such a unique gown!¡±
Xiao Zhao was already prepared. ¡°The studio¡¯s newly hired photographer will be here soon! We didn¡¯t let him follow us when we went to take the posters just now. For such an asion, the studio has to take some photos for promotional purposes!¡±
Ding Shan nodded. ¡°Our Studio has just been set up and hasn¡¯t been promoted yet. I¡¯ll have the studio take good care of my photos and highlights in the show.¡±
Xiao Zhao made an OK gesture. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Shan. I¡¯ve gathered all the immortals together. They¡¯ll be trendy!¡±
Chapter 154 - 154 Chapter 154. You Don’t Like Her
154 Chapter 154. You Don¡¯t Like Her
Xiao Zhao¡¯s words were not an exaggeration.
When Ding Shan reorganized her studio, Xiao Zhao sent out the recruitment information and received a resume like a tidal wave.
In any case, Ding Shan¡¯s poprity was there. She wanted to hire people to set up her studio, and there was an excellent market for it.
Moreover, Ding Shan¡¯s dirt had just been cleared during that period, exposing many dark and aggrieved years. It had indirectly increased Ding Shan¡¯s favorable impression of her, so most of the people who sent in their resumes were Ding Shan¡¯s fans.
When everyone saw the news, their hearts ached terribly. They hated Ding Wan and Yang Hua so much that they wished they could take care of Ding Shan themselves. When they saw the recruitment news, it was as if their wishes hade true. They all tried their best to work by Ding Shan¡¯s side.
Since they were working everywhere and Ding Shan¡¯s treatment was perfect, why didn¡¯t they work by pretty sister¡¯s side? They did this job not only for the sake of money but also for love! Who wouldn¡¯t want to work with a lovely sister every day? They relied on their ability to chase after celebrities! They would use their professional skills to protect Ding Shan!
As a result, most of the fans who met the recruitment criteria had sent in their resumes. Xiao Zhao was too busy at the moment. She had to stay up for a few nights before she managed topile the list and select her friends from the studio.
Ultimately, she saw more than half of them were Ding Shan¡¯s loyal fans. The rest of them were also recently attracted by Ding Shan.
It could only be said that there were many hidden talents in the fan group. Talents from all walks of life gathered in the studio that Ding Shan had just established. Everyone was young and were all Ding Shan¡¯s fans, so they quickly got along well.
They were all very professional, and each had their duties. A studio that was not considered significant but had everything was quickly on the right track. Recently, they had beenying the groundwork for Ding Shan¡¯seback. They waited for the program to start broadcasting and heavily promoted Ding Shan.
When Xiao Liu heard Xiao Zhao¡¯s confidence, she asked doubtfully, ¡°Is it that good? Are you bragging? Can you be more professional than ourpany?¡±
Xiao Zhao snorted a little arrogantly. ¡°A bigpany may not be that good. We work from the bottom of our hearts. We¡¯re hot-blooded. What about you? Do you dare to say that you don¡¯t force a smile every day to make money?¡±
Ding Shan frowned and patted Xiao Zhao, motioning her not to talk nonsense. She said to Xiao Liu embarrassedly, ¡°Xiao Zhao is used to being by my side. Don¡¯t mind her. Of course, yourpany is professional. Director Yin has already done a very sessful job.¡±
Xiao Liu was not angry. He even looked like he agreed. ¡°What she said is very true. I do it to make money! I was lucky to be assigned to you, teacher Ding Shan. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be so rxed.¡±
Xiao Liu winked and said softly, ¡°Look at that makeup artist by Chen Tong¡¯s side. How pitiful. She was used for venting Chen Tong¡¯s anger for no reason. She could only endure it for the sake of her job. If it wasn¡¯t for earning money, who would like to face these artists who don¡¯t know how to respect others daily?¡±
Xiao Liu looked at Xiao Zhao enviously, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see an artiste like Ms. Ding Shan. I¡¯m quite envious of you. Honestly, I¡¯ve been doing this for so long that I¡¯ve be numb. I¡¯ve never met someone with your personality.¡±
Xiao Zhao smiled, ¡°Of course. Sister Shan is the best. That¡¯s why I dare to tell you the truth. I can tell that you don¡¯t like Chen Tong, or rather, you don¡¯t like arrogant artistes like her. That¡¯s why I said that.¡±
Xiao Liu smiled bitterly. ¡°But in the entertainment industry these days, those kinds of artistes are the majority. Those working here can only make a living with a smiling face.¡±
Xiao Zhao did not know what to say. The current atmosphere in the entertainment industry was indeed like that. Even many celebrities acted like big shots, humiliated the staff in public, and deliberately bullied others into satisfying their dirty sense of superiority. Those who did not know would think they were not celebrities but gods.
Fortunately, she was by Sister Shan¡¯s side when she entered the industry. Although she had had a hard time under Yang Hua¡¯s hands, everything ended.
Xiao Zhao looked at Xiao Liu sympathetically, unable to do anything.
Ding Shan sighed. As an artiste, she might not understand the topic between Xiao Liu and Xiao Zhao very well. Still, she had also seen the behavior of some artistes who bullied the staff.
Ding Shanforted Xiao Liu, ¡°Director Yin should be a good boss. Although we can¡¯t change the atmosphere of the entire entertainment industry quickly, if we work hard, we will be able to influence more people one day. Don¡¯t feel too much pressure. Although it¡¯s work, you should be happy.¡±
Chapter 155 - 155 Chapter 155. Could Not Stand Still
155 Chapter 155. Could Not Stand Still
Xiao Zhao also joined in to liven up the atmosphere. ¡°That¡¯s right. You can jump ship to our studio if it doesn¡¯t work out. Our treatment here is excellent!¡±
Xiao Liuughed. ¡°What an honor. Teacher Ding Shan¡¯s studio poached me. When I find an opportunity, I will jump ship!¡±
The three of them chatted for a while before the cameraman rushed over.
A young man carrying a camera pushed the door open, panting. ¡°Sister Shan, I¡¯m here! I was dyed on the way here. I¡¯m notte, am I?¡±
Ding Shan replied, ¡°Just right. It¡¯s notte.¡±
The young man smiled shyly and looked at Ding Shan, his eyes filled with admiration.
Xiao Zhao asked Xiao Liu, ¡°Where¡¯s the better environment? Let¡¯s go!¡±
Little Liu thought for a moment and replied, ¡°There¡¯s a floor-to-ceiling window that can reveal the garden outside. Let¡¯s go there!¡±
The young cameraman actively cooperated and said, ¡°The weather outside is perfect. Sister Shan¡¯s outfit is also very suitable for taking pictures with nature¡¯s background.¡±
The few of them finished discussing and were ready to set off.
Xiao Zhao carried a few bags in her hands and was about to help lift Ding Shan¡¯s skirt. The cameraman quickly walked forward and said, ¡°Sister Zhao, let me do it!¡±
Ding Shan teased Xiao Zhao and nced at her. ¡°Sure, Sister Zhao?¡±
Xiao Zhao¡¯s face turned slightly red. ¡°Sister Shan, don¡¯t tease me anymore!¡±
The few of them chatted andughed as they walked out the door. Coincidentally, they bumped into Chen Tong, who was about to enter the dressing room.
Chen Tong sneered as he sized up Ding Shan¡¯s dress. Jealousy seemed to be burning in her eyes as she said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Are you done? Sister Shan has good taste. This dress is worth a lot of money. It¡¯s a pity I don¡¯t have the fortune to wear such a beautiful dress. I also don¡¯t have the privilege of being surrounded by so many people!¡±
Ding Shan raised her eyebrows and replied unceremoniously, ¡°Miss Chen, if you work hard, you might have this fortune. The opportunity is fair. I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t be able to catch it when the fortunees.¡±
Chen Tong stared at Ding Shan angrily. Ding Shan also looked back with a sneer. There were some sparks between their eyes.
Chen Tong and Ding Shan looked at each other for a while. They were getting more and more dissatisfied in their hearts. Why did Ding Shan still dare to be so arrogant now?
She was an outdated artiste. She had relied on her previous works for many years to make a living. She med all the mistakes on her family and manager. Did she think that depending on hereback, she would be able to redeem her reputation? She would never let her seed!
As long as Ding Shan was around, she would always be known as ¡°Little Ding Shan¡±. Everyone would only pay attention to her. She was not even a substitute and would never be able to squeeze into the ranks of actors. She had been recording variety shows for several years, was still not very popr, and could not stir up any ripples. Only when Ding Shan was finished would she have the chance to use the title of ¡°Little Ding Shan¡± to rece her!
A smile gradually appeared on Chen Tong¡¯s face as she hypocritically said to Ding Shan, ¡°Sister Shan is right! As expected of the movie queen, her words are especially philosophical! I have to learn from you.¡±
Ding Shan looked at Chen Tong coldly, not intending to pay attention to her hypocritical face.
Chen Tong did not care. She seemed in a perfect mood as he nodded at Ding Shan and walked into the dressing room.
Just as the two of them brushed past each other, Chen Tong seemed to have lost her bnce. She staggered and was about to fall onto Ding Shan¡¯s body.
Ding Shan subconsciously turned to the side and instinctively reached out to help Chen Tong. Xiao Zhao also quickly protected Ding Shan. When Chen Tong walked over, Xiao Zhao was cautious, and she was afraid that Chen Tong would be angry out of embarrassment and want to harm her sister, Shan.
She did not expect that she would live up to her expectations. She could not stop ying tricks. The fake fall was too obvious!
However, everything happened too suddenly. Although Xiao Zhao protected Ding Shan, no one would have thought that Chen Tong¡¯s target was not Ding Shan but Ding Shan¡¯s gown.
Chen Tong fell exaggeratedly. With an ¡°Aiyo¡± sound, she helped Ding Shan to stand up. However, she seemed unable to control herself during the process and stepped on Ding Shan¡¯s gown.
Before the photographer holding the hem of the dress could react, Chen Tong forcefully stepped on the hem of the dress. By the time he responded and quickly put it away, Chen Tong had already stood up with an apologetic look on her face and apologized to Ding Shan, ¡°Aiya! Sister Shan, look at me. I¡¯m too stupid! I identally lost my footing, and I think I stepped on your dress. Are you alright?¡±
After saying that, she bent down apologetically and stared at the hem of the dress.
Vaguely, Ding Shan could see the smug smile on Chen Tong¡¯s face.
Chapter 156 - 156 Chapter 156. Vicious Woman
156 Chapter 156. Vicious Woman
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The cameraman looked as if he was facing a great enemy. He held the hem of the dress in his hands and was extremely flustered. He anxiously patted the mark on the hem. With a face full of self-me, he said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for not holding it properly! What should I do now? Sister Zhao, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±
Xiao Zhao¡¯s expression was as if she had eaten a dead fly. She red at Chen Tong, then hurriedly squatted down and snatched the hem of the dress from the cameraman¡¯s hands to scrutinize it.
She had taken every precaution, but he had not been able to prevent this vicious woman from making a move on the gown. It was the first day they had met, and she could not wait to do these little tricks. She looked like a B*tch. How unlucky!
Xiao Zhao¡¯s heart ached as he looked at the skirt. The silk fabric was initially delicate, so when Chen Tong stepped on it, there was a stain that could not be removed, no matter how hard she tried.
Xiao Zhao stood up in a huff. She said to Chen Tong rudely, ¡°Miss Chen, isn¡¯t your carelessness a little too much of a coincidence? Our Sister Shan hasn¡¯t yet moved, and you¡¯re about to fall head first. Those who don¡¯t know might think someone has done something to you. Now that the dress is dirty, we have the right to ask Miss Chen topensate us.¡±
Xiao Zhao was furious. This Chen Tong had been dishonest before she came. She had sent out many articles to smear her sister, Shan. It was sister Shan who had advised her to try her best to maintain peace for the sake of the big picture.
However, Chen Tong was too much. She had ruined Sister Shan¡¯s benevolence and kindness!
Xiao Zhao looked at Chen Tong with some unyielding attitude. She acted like a manager and stood before Ding Shan, seeking an exnation.
Chapter 157 - 157 Chapter 157. Hidden Figure
157 Chapter 157. Hidden Figure
Chen Tong¡¯s expression froze slightly as the corners of her mouth twitched. ¡°Sister Shan, by saying that, you¡¯re angry with me. I also know that it¡¯s my fault. Can¡¯t Ipensate you with my entire fortune?¡±
Ding Shan also smiled. ¡°Miss Chen, you¡¯re exaggerating. Although this dress is expensive, it won¡¯t cause you to go bankrupt. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve just changed into it, so it¡¯s a bit of a pity.¡±
Chen Tong took a nce at the dress. She was a little moved, but she still pretended to be wronged, ¡°The sponsor sent this. It¡¯s not good not to wear it on stage. If you have to, Sister Shan, change into a clean one. Let me wear this one. I dirtied the dress. I¡¯ll bear the responsibility. Just treat it as if I bought it. Wearing it on stage will give me an exnation.¡±
Xiao Zhao could not hold it and cried speechlessly, ¡°What?¡±
Wasn¡¯t this person a little too shameless? She could even be heard from ten miles away! She had dirtied sister Shan¡¯s gown, yet she still wanted to wear it herself. She must have gone crazy from jealousy!
Ding Shan was also a little surprised. This Chen Tong had thought that she was just a bad person. She did not expect her to be so brainless. Could she even say such childish words? Could she be naive to think she could use such a method to steal her gown?
Chen Tong put on an expression that said, ¡®I¡¯m doing this for your good. I can ept this injustice.¡¯ She tried to use the most shameless way to take advantage of her. It also showed that she had no other choice.
Ding Shan shook her head helplessly and walked forward. She bent slightly, leaned close to Chen Tong¡¯s ear, and said softly, ¡°Miss Chen likes this dress. I have a lot of it in my room. I can lend it to you. However, these dresses are just right for my size. For you, Miss Chen...¡±
Ding Shan nced at Chen Tong¡¯s figure meaningfully and smiled. ¡°They might not be suitable for you. I don¡¯t think you can wear them.¡±
Chen Tong¡¯s expression changed instantly. She subconsciously lowered her head to look at her figure. Her face immediately turned red. She could no longer maintain her hypocritical expression. She red at Ding Shan in exasperation. ¡°You!¡±
Ding Shan¡¯s voice was very soft. Only a few people around could hear her.
Xiao Liu held back hisughter and silently turned his head away. As the only male present, he did not dare to agree when he heard Ding Shan ridiculing Chen Tong¡¯s figure. He could only secretly give Ding Shan a thumbs up in his heart.
Xiao Zhao, however, felt very relieved, and a smile returned to her face.
Sister Shan was mighty! She should let Chen Tong weigh her abilities properly! She even coveted sister Shan¡¯s gown. Didn¡¯t she think how her t figure could support such a stylish gown?
Sister Shan¡¯s flesh was growing in the right ces. Her figure was slim and slender, but she was plump. Once she wore this gown, her figure was vividly outlined. Anyone who saw it and praised her as a peerless beauty. Was Chen Tong worthy?
After Ding Shan finished speaking, she winked at Chen Tong with a smile that was full of mockery.
Chen Tong was so angry that she could not even speak properly. She did not expect Ding Shan to mock her figure!
Usually, there would be undercurrents between female artistes. Everyone would say a few words with fake smiles and y tricks behind their backs. However, Ding Shan, this unusual person, dared to shed all pretense of friendship with her face to face.
Chen Tong had never encountered such a situation before. She was used to being entric, but if she had to say something to her face, she would not be able to say it out loud.
She could only fly into a rage out of helplessness. She red at Ding Shan and gritted her teeth as she said in a low voice, ¡°What do you mean!¡±
Ding Shan stood up straight. Her height advantage meant Ding Shan had to lower her head slightly before she could look directly at Chen Tong. In addition, Ding Shan had finished her styling, and her entire person was full of energy. She was in a battle with Chen Tong, and suddenly, Chen Tong¡¯s aura seemed to have weakened quite a bit. On the other hand, Ding Shan looked down from above. She was at ease.
Ding Shan lifted the hem of her dress and looked at it. There was a small stain, but the color was not deep, and the position was not noticeable. It did not affect the overall styling of the dress. Therefore, Ding Shan looked at Chen Tong calmly, ¡°I like this dress very much. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t part with it. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom to clean it up.¡±
Chen Tong¡¯s goal was not achieved. Instead, she was ridiculed by Ding Shan, which made her feel even worse.
She was so angry that she forgot about the asion and ridiculed Ding Shan, ¡°Sure. It¡¯s good that Sister Shan doesn¡¯t mind. This little stain doesn¡¯t affect you. After all, Sister Shan, it¡¯s been long since you¡¯ve worn such a high-end gown. It¡¯s normal for you to consider it a little more precious.¡±
Ding Shan looked back at Chen Tong expressionlessly. She was not affected by Chen Tong¡¯s words at all.
It had been a long time since she had attended an event, and it had also been a long time since she had a decent endorsement.
Since her career had gone downhill, the resources had worsened. However, this did not mean that she had never worn an expensive gown before or that she was not worthy of wearing a costly dress. Clothes were meant for people to wear. Why would there be a need to differentiate between different grades? These people in the entertainment industry raised the stink of the problem!
Chapter 158. Out Of Stinky Workers
Chapter 158. Out Of Stinky Workers
Chen Tong was still not willing to give up. Her mind was filled with thoughts of returning the humiliation to Ding Shan. She started to speak without thinking, "What a pity. Sister Shan is a big shot, yet her resources are so poor. I heard that your previous manager and your father had an unusual rtionship. Why would she dare to treat you like that?"
She pretended to be enlightened and looked at Ding Shan provocatively. "Aiya, I forgot. Your father doesn''t seem to be biological, either. No wonder..."
After saying that, she pretended to be annoyed again. "Look at me. Why am I talking about this? Sister Shan, Don''t take it to heart!"
Ding Shan''s expression grew colder and colder as Chen Tong spoke. She frowned and stared at Chen Tong.
Xiao Zhao was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She took a big step forward and was about to curse out loud.
This bad woman! How dare she use such a thing to poke sister Shan''s sore spot? Had she gone mad? Did she have any bottom line?
Xiao Liu reacted quickly and stopped Xiao Zhao. They were in the corridor. There were already many people who had heard themotion and were standing at the door to watch themotion. Many staff members wereing and going. If Xiao Zhao scolded Chen Tong or made a scene at this time, someone would spread the news. He would make a fuss. This was not a good thing.
Xiao Liu was also angry in his heart. Xiao Zhao was worried, but Xiao Liu was more experienced and rational in dealing with these matters. After stopping Xiao Zhao, he walked in front of Ding Shan and warned Chen Tong coldly in a low voice, "Miss Chen, please have some self-respect! Some things are not to be said casually!"
Chen Tong was not afraid at all. She shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "Isn''t this matter known to everyone? Why Can''t it be said? Sister Shan herself revealed this. It''s also the truth. She shouldn''t mind. You''re quite loyal. Sister Shan hasn''t said anything yet. You''re just a handyman. Why are you so fierce?"
Chen Tong rolled her eyes at Xiao Liu, "You''re not brought here by Ding Shan, right? You were the one who was responsible for delivering the dress just now. So, you''re the staff here? I was invited here by your President, Yin. What kind of attitude do you have towards me? Do you still remember who you work for? How dare you threaten me when you''re just a stinking employee!"
Xiao Liu had secretly rebuked Chen Tong in the dressing room earlier. Chen Tong had long been dissatisfied with Xiao Liu. Now that Xiao Liu was in a hurry to protect Ding Shan, it made Chen Tong even more unbnced.
If Xiao Liu had been brought here by Ding Shan, it would have been fine, but he was one of Yin Hui''s subordinates. He had been sent to give Ding Shan a gown and to protect her. What was the meaning of this? Openly telling everyone that Ding Shan was unique? Was she a big shot? Did that mean that he did not need to pay attention to her?
Chen Tong could not swallow her anger. When facing Ding Shan, she had to be a little more restrained. But when facing Xiao Liu, she directly took on the air of a high and mighty celebrity and criticized him without holding back.
Xiao Liu sneered. "Yes, I am a part-time worker, but I have professional ethics. I know what to say and what not to say. No matter who I work for, I will not work for Miss Chen. You don''t have to worry about that."
Xiao Liu was also starting to get excited. He had long disliked Chen Tong. It was one thing for her to look down on these workers, but she dared to talk about teacher Ding Shan like that.
Since director Yin had sent him to assist teacher Ding Shan, he was responsible for protecting her. Furthermore, after getting along with her, there was no need to say much about how good a person teacher Ding Shan was. If it were someone else here, he would not bear to hear Chen Tong say those words to hurt teacher Ding Shan!
Xiao Liu''s gaze was determined. He had already made up his mind. He was not afraid that his words would offend Chen Tong. Even if he were to cause trouble with director Yin, he would still dare to say such words. If worst came to worst, he would just quit! What was so great about it?
Xiao Liu did not show any weakness as he looked back at Chen Tong. He clenched his fists tightly, and blue veins popped on his arms. He stood firmly in front of Ding Shan.
Ding Shan was silent for a moment. She raised her hand and patted Xiao Liu''s shoulder gently.
Xiao Liu turned his head to look at Ding Shan and gave her a look that said, "Don''t worry."
Ding Shan smiled slightly. "I''m fine." Then, her eyes hardened. Her gaze instantly turned cold.
She looked at Chen Tong, "Miss Chen since you know that Xiao Liu was sent to me by President Yin, you should show some respect. You are used to being overbearing in your territory, but this is not the ce for you to behave atrociously! And if I remember correctly, Miss Chen is not the big boss now, right? Aren''t you also working for apany?"
Chapter 159 - 159 Chapter 159. Have I Ever Been Afraid
159 Chapter 159. Have I Ever Been Afraid
Chen Tong was stunned. No one had ever said that about her. She had never thought that even as an artiste, she would still earn money for her boss. She could be considered a part-time worker.
Chen Tong was unwilling to admit it. She asked sharply, ¡°How can it be the same?¡±
Xiao Zhao immediately snorted. ¡°How is it different?¡±
Chen Tong¡¯s eyes reddened. She immediately felt wronged. ¡°Alright, the three of you are ganging up on me! Is there no one else in ourpany? I can¡¯t record this program today.¡±
Xiao Zhao looked at Chen Tong in disbelief. Was this person starting to act shamelessly? She had started the trouble first. If it did not go her way, would she stop recording?
Little Liu frowned and continued to warn Chen Tong. ¡°Miss Chen, I must remind you that you have signed a contract. If you do not participate in the recording, you will have to pay the penalty for breaching the contract.¡±
Chen Tong sobbed as she raised her voice, deliberately saying to the people around her, ¡°It¡¯s not what I want to stop recording. I¡¯m not in the mood. Sister Shan has a problem with me. If we record together, the effect will not be good. Then I might as well quit! I want to see Director Yin!¡±
More and more people gathered in the corridor. When they saw that Chen Tong seemed to be crying and there were two people beside Ding Shan, who appeared to be aggressive, they immediately began to specte in whispers.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there any gossip?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know! Chen Tong seems to have been bullied!¡±
¡°No! I came early. I think Chen Tong dirtied Ding Shan¡¯s dress and was talking aboutpensation!¡±
¡°Oh no! It should be Chen Tong who provoked her first. She wants to wear Ding Shan¡¯s dress!¡±
The gossip in the entertainment industry was usually spread like this. Many people did not know the truth of the matter, but when they saw something, they would add fuel to the fire and spread it. It became several versions.
Xiao Zhao frowned and shouted, ¡°Everyone, quickly go and do your own thing! There¡¯s nothing here! Everyone, disperse!¡±
The people around nodded and agreed on the surface but were unwilling to move their feet and leave. Such a thing happened backstage on the first day of the recording. Who would not want to watch the show?
That was Ding Shan! How long had it been since she appeared? There was news the moment she appeared. She had a gossipy constitution!
Chen Tong was secretly pleased with herself. What was the use of Ding Shan¡¯s sharp tongue? She had just returned to the entertainment industry and had not kept a low profile. How dare she treat her like this? Did she still think she was the movie queen who could call the wind and summon the rain in the past?
Things were different now! It was time for her to see what would happen to people who did not know how to behave in the entertainment industry!
Ding Shan listened to the discussions around her and lowered her head. She smiled meaningfully and then looked at Chen Tong. ¡°Miss Chen, don¡¯t be sad anymore. The recording is more important. Can you apany me to the bathroom to deal with the dress?¡±
Chen Tong looked at Ding Shan with some confusion. She did not understand why Ding Shan suddenly changed the topic and asked her to apany her to deal with the gown.
However, on second thought, Ding Shan did not mock her like before. Instead, she invited her to be alone with her. She must have been afraid and embarrassed to admit defeat in front of everyone, so she found an excuse to apologize to her. Was she going to calm down this storm?
So many people were watching, and Ding Shan still politely asked. Chen Tong could not directly reject her. After all, everyone had seen how she dirtied Ding Shan¡¯s dress, so she had to cooperate a little.
Therefore, Chen Tong pretended to be magnanimous and nodded. ¡°Alright then, Sister Shan. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
Ding Shan curled the corners of her lips, and her eyes were cold. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±
Xiao Zhao and Little Liu were worried and looked at Ding Shan hesitantly. Xiao Zhao wanted to go with Ding Shan but was stopped by Ding Shan. She went to the bathroom alone with Chen Tong.
Once they entered the bathroom, Ding Shan locked the door. Before Chen Tong could react, she was still saying proudly, ¡°Sister Shan, what are you nning to say to me? Just say it. I¡¯m not an unreasonable person. I¡¯ll cooperate with you on the recording if you can make me feel better. This is your first show since youreback. You don¡¯t want any idents to happen, do you?¡±
Ding Shan¡¯s expression darkened. She quickly turned around and pushed Chen Tong against the wall. She walked forward and pressed down on Chen Tong¡¯s wrist. She sneered condescendingly, ¡°idents? You think you¡¯re qualified to create idents for me?¡±
Chen Tong was so scared that she screamed, ¡°Ah! What are you doing!¡±
Ding Shan smiled wickedly. ¡°Go ahead and scream. If you¡¯re not afraid of losing face, scream louder. Let everyone see your ugly face. I¡¯m not afraid of any gossip. Haven¡¯t I had a lot of scandals in the past? Do you think I¡¯m afraid of them?¡±
Chen Tong looked at Ding Shan with some fear. ¡°You¡¯re Crazy! Crazy...¡±
No matter how arrogant Chen Tong was, she never thought that Ding Shan would trick her into going to the bathroom and start fighting. Which female celebrity in this era would dare to hit someone? Ding Shan must be crazy!
Chapter 160 - 160 Chapter 160. Don’t Provoke The Senior
160 Chapter 160. Don¡¯t Provoke The Senior
Ding Shan smiled as she admired Chen Tong¡¯s flustered expression. Her eyes were filled with a strong sense of oppression, ¡°I don¡¯t mind being a little crazier. Do you think you can suppress me just because you dirtied my gown and acted like you were crying? Not embarrassing you outside is my respect for this show.¡±
Ding Shan held onto Chen Tong¡¯s wrist tightly with one hand and extended one leg forward to suppress Chen Tong¡¯s struggling body. Chen Tong could not move and was so scared that her face turned pale.
Ding Shan extended a hand and slowly approached Chen Tong¡¯s cheek, ¡°But if you don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors, then don¡¯t me me. You¡¯re right. This is my first program after myeback. I hope that it can be sessfully recorded, so you... better behave yourself!¡±
Chen Tong retreated in panic, but she was firmly pressed against the wall by Ding Shan. No matter how hard she tried, she could not dodge. Moreover, Ding Shan¡¯s tone was light, and her words were even more frightening. Chen Tong¡¯s voice was even tinged with a trace of crying, ¡°You dare! You... Do you dare to touch me? Do you still want to hit me? Theizens will not let you off if there is even the slightest wound on my face or body!¡±
Chen Tong could feel Ding Shan¡¯s fingernails gently scratching her face. It was as light as a feather. However, it became highly frightening when coupled with Ding Shan¡¯s gaze.
If Ding Shan scratched her face, even if Ding Shan did not have a good ending, she would not be able to reap any benefits! If her face were ruined, everything would be over!
The current Ding Shan looked so scary. Chen Tong could not guarantee that Ding Shan would not identally scratch her face.
Chen Tong started to be afraid. She wanted to admit defeat but could not say it out loud. Because of her face, she could only threaten weakly, ¡°I will not let you go after you bullied me today. Let me go before I do anything! Otherwise, I will call someone over!¡±
Even though it was a little embarrassing to be suppressed on the wall, it was nothingpared to her safety. After all, she was the one who was being bullied. When she called someone over, everyone would only me Ding Shan.
Chen Tong opened her mouth and was about to shout.
Ding Shan sneered. Her strength did not waver at all. She looked at Chen Tong and continued to speak unhurriedly, ¡°I told you earlier that you can shout. I¡¯m giving you face. If you don¡¯t want it, then let everyone take a look and listen. Why don¡¯t you let me go andin to your boss? That¡¯s right. Based on your rtionship with him, he might listen to you if you act coquettishly.¡±
Chen Tong was stunned. She looked at Ding Shan in disbelief and hurriedly denied, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? We have nothing to do with each other! Don¡¯t spread rumors!¡±
Ding Shan shrugged and let go of her pressure on Chen Tong. She continued, ¡°We both know very well whether I¡¯m spouting nonsense or not. You know very well how you got your resources and your job. I can also guess who paid for the press release and news smeared me. Those people outside probably don¡¯t know yet. Should we call them over?¡±
Ding Shan stood calmly on the spot and looked at Chen Tong¡¯s shocked expression with a sneer.
¡°What? You can¡¯t believe what I know? Then let me give you a piece of advice. In this circle, you should never look down on seniors who entered the industry earlier than you, and you should never provoke them. No matter how bad she is, she might understand the unspoken rules of this circle better than you. What do you think? Miss Chen?¡±
Chen Tong regained her freedom but did not make any moves because she was shocked by Ding Shan¡¯s words. She stood rooted to the ground in a daze and did not make a sound. She was moring to find someone toe over.
At that moment, Chen Tong and Ding Shan¡¯s positions instantly changed. Chen Tong lowered her voice, not daring to be heard by others. ¡°Sister Shan! It¡¯s not like that. Don¡¯t tell others, but it¡¯s not like that...¡±
Chen Tong was a little incoherent. She wanted to refute firmly, but she was shocked and at a loss for what to do when her privacy was so directly exposed.
How could Ding Shan know? She had debuted for a long time without any sess. As time passed, it was inevitable that she would be anxious. That was why she joined thepany¡¯s CEO and became a secret lover. asionally, she could even obtain variety resources.
However, all of this was done in a highly secretive manner. The CEO had also spent money to pay the relevant people to keep quiet. How did Ding Shan find out?
If others discovered that she had traded her body for everything, no one would like her. The CEO¡¯s wife woulde to thepany and tear her apart!
Chen Tong looked at Ding Shan with fear and trepidation. At this moment, she wanted to give in. Why had no one ever told her that Ding Shan was like this? She stood there coldly and quickly grasped her lifeline.
Chapter 161 - 161 Chapter 161. Had a Handle on Him
161 Chapter 161. Had a Handle on Him
Ding Shan¡¯s expression was a little cold. She looked at Chen Tong as if she was looking at an object. She said emotionlessly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not interested in your private life. I¡¯m just telling you, don¡¯t try to provoke your senior. I joined the industry many years earlier than you and didn¡¯t do it for anything. You can¡¯t talk about my affairs. Everyone knows about my family situation, but you shouldn¡¯t say it, understand?¡±
Chen Tong dared to be angry but did not dare to say anything. She could only lower her head and reply awkwardly, ¡°I understand, Sister Shan. I said the wrong thing.¡±
Chen Tong was not stupid. In the current situation, she would not be able to gain anything from confronting Ding Shan head-on. Her weakness was in Ding Shan¡¯s hands, which was a big problem. It was better to fool her about today¡¯s matter. First, it was not toote to think of a solutionter.
How could Ding Shan not see through Chen Tong¡¯s thoughts? However, since Ding Shan dared to expose the matter directly, she was not afraid that she would make things difficult again in the future.
In the end, Ding Shan looked down on people like Chen Tong. Her business ability was not that good. She only relied on Boss Bang to obtain resources. She used her power as an excuse to forget her identity and live in a false dream, and she thought she was a really-respected big star and started to misbehave.
The nature of this kind of person was that she was stupid and evil. She only knew how to tter and sow discord. She said that she was shrewd and she always said stupid things. However, what if she was not smart? She even knew how to judge others.
Ding Shan knew that Chen Tong had initially thought she was already outdated and dared toe to record variety shows to steal the limelight from her. She was dissatisfied in her heart. In the end, it was because she was jealous that her treatment was better than hers. Her heart was out of bnce.
Aing Shan could understand all of these.
However, Chen Tong should never have made things worse by using her family as an excuse and saying she wanted to stop recording.
Those vampire-like family members were what Ding Shan hated the most. Even though she had already separated from them, Ding Shan still could not tolerate Chen Tong using such a sarcastic tone to mock her background. That was the pain in Ding Shan¡¯s heart.
No matter how Mean Yang Lu was, she did not mention this matter in front of Ding Shan. She knew that some words could be used to tease and ridicule, but some words could be said to be heart-wrenching.
After anyone with a moral bottom line heard about the matter of Ding Shan¡¯s original family, they would not use this matter to mock Ding Shan. There was an instinctive sympathy and pity. Even though this kind of sympathy and pity was not necessary for Ding Shan, this was the most basic respect between people.
The rtionship between Yang Lu and Ding Shan was delicate. They always quarreled. Even in her dreams, she wanted to snatch Ding Shan¡¯s title of best actress. However, she knew about fairpetition and respected Ding Shan¡¯s experiences and choices. Therefore, even though Ding Shan hated Yang Lu, she could calmly ept Yang Lu¡¯s doubts and treat her with respect as an opponent.
But what about Chen Tong? She was destined to be an unpresentable person when she said those words. She would only use Ding Shan¡¯s sad story to hurt Ding Shan.
It was a pity that such things no longer hurt Ding Shan. It was just that she really could not bear to see Chen Tong, a viin who had achieved sess. No matter how bad her family rtionship was, it was not the right time for such a person toment. Moreover, Chen Tong still wanted to stop recording. Ding Shan did not wish for anyone to use any reason to cause trouble on her road to recovery.
Therefore, she deliberately avoided people watching the show and brought Chen Tong to the bathroom.
Ding Shan had no objective evidence of Chen Tong having an affair with her boss. It was just that the unspoken rules in the entertainment industry did not need to be guessed.
Ding Shan had long heard of Chen Tong¡¯spany. In her previous life, the boss of herpany was a frequent guest at various cocktail parties. Ding Shan had seen many such bosses in her earlier life, thanks to Ding Wan.
At a party, Ding Shan could see the so-called sessful people dressed up during the day and indulging in debauchery at night. There were a few people whose names would be exposed by Ding Shan; they might even destroy half of the entertainment industry.
However, Ding Shan had no interest in caring about these things. Ding Shan did not want to recall her previous life¡¯s dirty memories. However, they could still be of some use at this time.
The boss was passionate, and Chen Tong became popr quickly. He had an endless variety of resources, so if one thought about it carefully, one could guess something was up. Sure enough, when Ding Shan probed a little, Chen Tong panicked. When she saw Chen Tong¡¯s expression.., Ding Shan knew her guess was correct.
Chapter 162 - 162 Chapter 162. Was Better Than
162 Chapter 162. Was Better Than
It was a pity that Chen Tong did not understand. How long could the perfect life she got in exchange for her bodyst? She was only one of the CEO¡¯s lovers. It was uncertain whether he was willing to continue investing in Chen Tong or not.
Even if the CEO was willing to deal with Ding Shan for Chen Tong, Ding Shan had a way to retaliate. It was just a leak. How simple was that? The person she should be afraid of should not be Ding Shan, but those who had done all kinds of nasty things.
Therefore, Ding Shan was not worried that Chen Tong would hold a grudge against her in the future. In any case, it was enough for her to be afraid since they had already fallen out.
With a stiff smile, Chen Tong tried to curry favor with Ding Shan. ¡°Sister Shan, everything is a misunderstanding. I am still young and insensible. Don¡¯t lower yourself to my level.¡±
Chen Tong screamed in her heart. Since she started her career, everyone had to be polite, although she had not be famous. Who would have thought that Ding Shan would force her to apologize to her in the bathroom today? She even had to pretend to be especially sincere. What the hell? Who asked her to feel guilty?
Chen Tong gritted her teeth and forced herself to pretend to be pitiful. She sped her hands behind her back and swore in her heart that she would remember this humiliating moment.
Ding Shan raised her eyebrows indifferently and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s good that you can think it through. We are going to work together, and I find it troublesome. I will make things clear today, so I can be more decent in the future. What do you think?¡±
Chen Tong smiled bitterly and said in a low voice, ¡°I understand. I will cooperate.¡±
Ding Shan no longer cared about her. She picked up the hem of her dress and went to the sink to wash it briefly. Then, she turned around and unlocked the door. She smiled at Chen Tong and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out then.¡±
Chen Tong¡¯s face was stiff. She followed behind Ding Shan and walked out. He was no longer as arrogant as when he came.
Ding Shan walked with ease. She calmly epted the curious gazes of the other staff members. She walked back to where Xiao Zhao and Xiao Liu were. The photographer from the studio was still holding the camera and waiting at the same spot.
Ding Shan raised her voice slightly and shouted, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Let¡¯s take some photos. Miss Chen¡¯s emotions have calmed down. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡±
Then, she smiled at Chen Tong. ¡°Miss Chen, right?¡±
Chen Tong understood. She looked around and bit her lip. Then, she decided and smiled, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Fortunately, Sister Shan is magnanimous. I was too impatient and was afraid to dy sister Shan¡¯s styling. That¡¯s why I said the wrong thing. Fortunately, Sister Shan didn¡¯t mind. Sister Shan, this gown of yours is too beautiful. Other than you, no one else can wear it to such an effect. The photos taken will amaze the entire inte. When the timees, I¡¯ll be the first to give you a like!¡±
Chen Tong¡¯s smile was exceptionally bright. It was apletely different person from before. There was no longer any trace of her arrogance. Her attitude towards Ding Shan was like that of a good sister for many years. The more harmonious they were, the more harmonious they would be.
However, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that their attitudes had undergone an earth-shattering change after Chen Tong and Ding Shan entered the toilet. Not only did she apologize to Ding Shan in front of everyone, she even took the initiative to say that Ding Shan was the only one who could wear Ding Shan¡¯s gown; clearly, they were trying to curry favor with her. After all, she was still feeling unbnced and wanted to snatch Ding Shan¡¯s dress!
Something was going on between the two of them. However, there was no way to know what exactly had happened. Chen Tong had already apologized, but she still acted as if they were sisters and spoke politely to Ding Shan. Ding Shan also smiled as if nothing had happened.
The crowd could not tell what had happened and felt it was meaningless. They all dispersed resentfully.
Xiao Zhao¡¯s face scrunched up. She red at Chen Tong with disdain and cursed inwardly. What a two-faced fellow! It would be a pity if she did not put on an act. Just a moment ago, she was still sobbing and saying those crazy things. She kept calling her sister Shan, saying she was too impatient. What was she doing earlier?
Chen Tong felt wronged as well. She had lost all her face in front of so many people.
Her face was burning as she hurriedly greeted Ding Shan. ¡°Then, Sister Shan, hurry up and go. I can¡¯t hold you up any longer. Let¡¯s meet at the recording studio in a while!¡± Then, she hurriedly hid in the dressing room.
Xiao Zhao red at Chen Tong¡¯s fleeing back and spat. Then, she quickly asked Ding Shan, ¡°Sister Shan, what did you guys say when you went to the bathroom? She didn¡¯t say anything stupid to anger you, did she?¡±
Xiao Liu¡¯s face was filled with joy. ¡°Look at Chen Tong¡¯s expression. It must be that Teacher Ding Shan said something to subdue her! Teacher Ding Shan, what exactly did you guys say?¡±
Chapter 163 - 163 Chapter 163. Reaping a Fanboy
163 Chapter 163. Reaping a Fanboy
Ding Shan gave a mysterious smile. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t listen to you when you speak properly, then you will naturally use your way ofmunicating with her. It is indeed very effective. Some people bully the weak and fear the strong. She will be afraid for herself if she knows that you are not to be trifled with.¡±
Xiao Zhao snorted proudly, ¡°We should let her learn a lesson. Otherwise, she will think that we are vegetarians. Let her wait. If she dares to post any more nonsense online in the future, I will not be lenient. I guarantee the studio will retaliate fiercely and let her hide under the covers and cry!¡±
Xiao Liu gave Ding Shan a thumbs-up and was full of admiration. ¡°Teacher Ding Shan, Director Yin even sent me to help you. I think I am still too inexperienced. I cannot help you, but I must learn more from you!¡±
Then, he looked at Xiao Zhao. He teased, ¡°You have a big temper. If it weren¡¯t for me stopping you just now, you would have rushed up to beat up Chen Tong. You almost got into trouble, do you know that? It¡¯s right to hit back at her on the Inte, but don¡¯t get into a conflict in front of her, especially in such a public ce. How many pairs of eyes are staring at you? We can¡¯t do it openly!¡±
Xiao Liu looked at Ding Shan with extra sincerity; he advised, ¡°Teacher Ding Shan, actually, in that situation just now, if it happens again, you shouldn¡¯t put yourself in danger. If you meet someone who won¡¯t listen to the carrot and stick, you might get into trouble. What if you get hurt when you¡¯re alone? Just let me handle this kind of thing. I¡¯m on Chief Yin¡¯s side. If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility. I won¡¯t drag down your reputation. Let me say the harsh words. Chen Tong won¡¯t dare to do anything.¡±
Ding Shan was a little touched when she recalled how Xiao Liu had resolutely protected her in front of her.
This kind of kindness from the person she had just met made her feel especially warm. Xiao Liu was right. He was not her employee. He was one of President Yin¡¯s subordinates so she could stay out of it.
He could have pretended to remain silent as if nothing had happened or said a few perfunctory words. It would not affect him. However, he kept a cold face and protected her in front of Chen Tong, warning her repeatedly.
She and Xiao Zhao had been sisters for many years. However, Xiao Liu stood up for her, which made Ding Shan feel a little embarrassed.
Ding Shan looked at Xiao Liu¡¯s honest look; she gently advised him, ¡°Don¡¯t be too impulsive. Didn¡¯t you say that work isn¡¯t easy? If you offend someone for me because of this, what will happen to your job? It wasn¡¯t easy to exin things to Director Yin either. But thank you very much. I¡¯m touched that you have such intentions.¡±
Xiao Liu chuckled, ¡°But President Yin¡¯s orders were for me to take good care of Teacher Ding Shan! Even if President Yin doesn¡¯t admit to it and wants to fire me, I won¡¯t regret it! Teacher Ding Shan, I mean it from the bottom of my heart! Although I¡¯m just a lowly person, I can tell the difference between good and bad! I also have a sense of justice and professional ethics!¡±
Xiao Zhao saw Xiao Liu¡¯s silly look and couldn¡¯t help but tease him, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve be our sister Shan¡¯s fan. Why? Can¡¯t wait to find an excuse to jump to our studio? Dream on!¡±
Xiao Liu rubbed his head and smiled shyly. Ding Shan¡¯s charm had indeed conquered him in a good mood to work beside such a beautiful, gentle, and bold beauty. He did not want to consider the sry. Moreover, he had also been stimted by his passion for work. It was as if he had returned to the time when he had just started working. He was full of energy and a sense of novelty towards everything.
Xiao Liu had a hunch that Ding Shan would create a new peak in her career. This was because Ding Shan seemed to have magic power in her. It was a topic that other people could envy.
As long as she was around, many unexpected things would happen. Ding Shan would also always make incredible moves that continuously corrupted the minds of the onlookers. He only wanted to shake the g and cheer at her every move.
This was probably the chosen star!
Ding Shanughed as she watched Xiao Liu look at her with admiration. She shook her head helplessly. She seemed to have a strange physique. Wherever she went, she would receive a fangirl. This kind of ¡°Xiao Zhao same type¡± expression.., she had seen it many times.
Chapter 164 - 164 Chapter 164. Big Devil
164 Chapter 164. Big Devil
Xiao Zhao and Xiao Liu quickly agreed and becamerades-in-arms in the trenches. Their rtionship became much closer, and they were no longer as polite and distant as when they first met.
They gathered together and began to whisper and ridicule Chen Tong. Then, they openly praised Ding Shan. No one knew where they came up with the words, but the two spoke one after another, and neither of them was willing to be outdone. They changed their ways to express their inner admiration for Ding Shan. Xiao Zhao started to get jealous and took out her qualifications to intimidate Xiao Liu.
Xiao Liu, who had just met Ding Shan on the first day, lowered his head dejectedly. He reluctantly admitted that Xiao Zhao was indeed the person who knew how to praise Ding Shan the best.
Ding Shan did not know what to say. Why were other people¡¯s managers and assistants so mature and capable, but hers were dumb and dumber?
Even though she thought so, a doting smile still appeared on Ding Shan¡¯s face, ¡°Enough! Are the two of you primary school students? I blushed as I listened by the side. It¡¯s not as exaggerated as what you said. Is it like what you said, something so beautiful and smart that it could move heaven and earth? Are youplimenting me?¡±
Xiao Zhao and Xiao Liu said in unison, ¡°Yes!¡±
Ding Shan held her forehead and sighed. She raised her hand and stood between them. ¡°Stop! Are you twoparing who is more childish? Xiao Liu, Xiao Zhao is used to messing around. You should also mess around with her!¡±
Little Liu looked delighted. ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good, Teacher Ding Shan. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had such a rxed and happy working atmosphere. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m childish!¡±
Ding Shan smiled slightly. Looking at Xiao Zhao and Xiao Liu¡¯s energetic faces, she felt a little emotional.
They seemed to be only a few years younger, but no one knew that her soul was 20 years older than theirs. After experiencing a lifetime, Ding Shan felt that her gossipy heart had long disappeared. She had never experienced such a noisy and bickering time. She would be so happy even if she talked nonsense with a good friend.
Ding Shan said to Xiao Liu, ¡°Don¡¯t call me a teacher in the future. It¡¯s weird. Just call me Sister Shan with Xiao Zhao.¡±
Xiao Liu did not decline this time. He pursed his lips shyly and then called, ¡°Sister Shan!¡±
Ding Shan reminded him again, ¡°Don¡¯t feel pressured. Since CEO Yin has sent you to me, follow me and work normally. There¡¯s no need to tell CEO Yin about today¡¯s matter. Since it¡¯s already settled, don¡¯t let him be distracted.¡±
¡°AH? This¡¡± Xiao Liu scratched his head in embarrassment. He hade with a mission, and the situation was tense just now. He had already.
Ding Shan saw that Xiao Liu¡¯s expression was not correct. She tugged at the corner of her mouth and asked helplessly, ¡°Did you already tell him?¡±
Xiao Liu nodded with a depressed expression. It was not his fault. President Yin had said that he had to report to him in time if there were any problems. Moreover, Chen Tong had been aggressive just now. He was afraid that the matter would blow up.
As he was speaking, Yin Hui hurriedly ran over with a worried look on his face. ¡°How is it? Where is she?¡±
Yin Hui sized up Ding Shan from head to toe. He was immediately shocked by her beauty. ¡°Wow, Ding Shan, this gown suits you so well!¡± Then, he thought of the serious matter, and his expression became serious again, ¡°That¡¯s not right. Where is Chen Tong? Didn¡¯t you say that there was a fight?¡±
Ding Shan quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. We¡¯ve already settled it. You don¡¯t have to rush.¡±
Yin Hui heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s Alright. I came over immediately when I saw the news. Are you alright? Where did the dress get dirty? There are still so many of them. Let¡¯s change into another one!¡±
Ding Shan touched the dress and shook her head. ¡°I quite like this dress. The dirty parts have already been cleaned. Look, can¡¯t you tell?¡±
Yin Hui sized it up again and nodded. ¡°The effect is excellent. It will look perfect on camera. Aiyo, it¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re alright. If anything happens to you in my territory, that big devil will eat me up.¡±
Ding Shan did not understand and frowned slightly. ¡°Big devil?¡±
Yin Hui came to his senses and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the sponsor. They¡¯re so enthusiastic about sponsoring us to make you look good. If anything happens to you, I won¡¯t be able to exin myself!¡±
Chapter 165 - 165 Chapter 165. Overzealous
165 Chapter 165. Overzealous
Ding Shan nodded her head doubtfully, but she still felt that something was not right. If it were a sponsor, he would not address them as such unless they were very familiar with each other. Could it be that her sponsorship came from another source? Did the boss and Yin Hui know each other?
Ding Shan asked indirectly, ¡°It just so happens that I haven¡¯t expressed my gratitude yet. At a time like this, I didn¡¯t expect that a brand would take the initiative to sponsor me. I¡¯ve checked. This is a very niche brand overseas. It has always been famous for its custom-made and rare styles. Generally, it doesn¡¯t lend out gowns. Is president Yin on good terms with them?¡±
The corners of Yin Hui¡¯s mouth twitched. How was it that he was on good terms with them? He could still find it with Xiang Hong¡¯s help, no matter how rare it was. It was just that he didn¡¯t know what the little couple was up to. Xiang Hong had to make it so mysterious. Even if he was in the pursuit stage and did good deeds without leaving his name behind, how could she pursue them?
However, Xiang Hong had already told Yin Hui early on to keep his mouth shut. Yin Hui didn¡¯t dare to speak carelessly and ruin this master¡¯s business, so he could only give a vague and superficial reply, ¡°Yes, we have a good rtionship. Once they heard that I have this show and had invited you, they came here because of your reputation. In the end, you¡¯re still very charming. Look! Isn¡¯t thispletely suitable for you? It¡¯s much more stunning than your previous appearance!¡±
Ding Shan nodded and did not ask any more questions. Yin Hui probably had his ns. She did not know much about business matters, so it was not good to ask too many questions.
Yin Hui quickly changed the topic. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Chen Tong. I¡¯ll handle her. She didn¡¯t do anything to you, did she?¡±
Then, he approached Ding Shan apologetically; he lowered his voice and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to invite her, but there are some aspects of the world... you know, she came from a talent show background, so she¡¯s quite suitable. It¡¯s not good for me to reject her. After recording, there¡¯s nothing to worry about, but I also know that she¡¯s quite annoying in other aspects. Don¡¯t be angry!¡±
Ding Shan had guessed it. For Yin Hui, there must be many things to consider. Regarding professionalism, it was customary for Chen Tong to rely on her previous experience to participate in a variety show. If there were other favors.., it was indeed not easy for Yin Hui to refuse.
Ding Shan nodded in understanding. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve already made things clear just now. From now on, we won¡¯t interfere in each other¡¯s business. Just record the program properly.¡±
Yin Hui smiled, ¡°Thank you very much. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m on your side! If she still dares to cause trouble for you, I¡¯ll directly ask her to quit. Let her go and find whoever she wants to cry to. I won¡¯t serve her anymore! You don¡¯t know. Just the day she came, she caused me a lot of trouble. Many of my employees were angered by her. But you can¡¯t. You¡¯re the most important!¡±
Yin Hui was determined to create a top-notch variety show. He wanted to use this as a springboard to expand his mediapany. This process involved a lot of business dealings.
There were many things that he couldn¡¯t help but do. However, he still had to distinguish between his interests and interests. Ding Shan was someone that Xiang Hong had taken a fancy to. In the future, she might even be his sister-inw. Wasn¡¯t she family?
Could he let his people suffer? Moreover, even if he did not look at thisyer of the rtionship, just looking at Xiang Hong¡¯s investment, he could not let Ding Shan be bullied. No matter who she was or how mighty the power behind her was, could it be more powerful than Xiang Hong? Xiang Hong and Ding Shan were his big moneybags. This could not be neglected.
Yin Hui smiled brightly. The way he looked at Ding Shan was like looking at a god of fortune.
Xiao Zhao stepped forward in time and interrupted Yin Hui¡¯s increasingly passionate gaze. She said to Ding Shan, ¡°Sister Shan, let¡¯s take some photos! We¡¯ll start recording in a while, and we¡¯re running out of time.¡±
Xiao Zhao always felt that Yin Hui was strange. He was always overly enthusiastic about sister Shan. Even if sister Shan was outstanding, it wasn¡¯t to the extent of making the bigpany boss say something like, ¡®You¡¯re the most important,¡¯ right? His attitude was still so concerned. Perhaps he had other motives!
Ding Shan also felt that it was strange. If Yin Hui had taken the initiative to find her and was willing to hire her to record the show for three times the pay, it was because he had taken a liking to her reputation. He wanted to rely on her to bring poprity to the show. It would be reasonable for him to be slightly more polite to her.
However, Yin Hui¡¯s attitude towards her did not decrease after so many things had happened. Instead, he became more and more solicitous. It had utterly surpassed the level of enthusiasm for ordinary coborations. It was as if she was not the mentor he had hired. Instead, she was the program¡¯s investor. He was constantly paying attention to her emotions. Not only did he especially send Xiao Liu over, he even got her sponsors and gave her a dress. No matter how one thought about it, it felt strange.
Chapter 166 - 166 Chapter 166. Meters Tall
166 Chapter 166. Meters Tall
He was a rich second generation, the boss of such a bigpany. He had many things to do, but he cared so much about her. What was he after?
Ding Shan did not want to think Yin Hui had taken a fancy to her narcissistically. Even though Yin Hui¡¯s attitude was warm, Ding Shan could feel that how he looked at her was simple, even a little ingratiating. This was even more strange. What did she do to make Yin Hui ingratiate himself with her? Could it be that he was so polite to her just for the sake of the Show?
However, it was not convenient to ask such a question. Ding Shan could only remind herself that she had to pay more attention to Yin Hui¡¯s attitude in the future. She had to figure out what he wanted from her. Otherwise, she would always find it strange.
Yin Hui also noticed that Ding Shan and Xiao Zhao were suspicious of his attitude. He smiled awkwardly. He did not know how to exin it, so he pretended nothing had happened; he said, ¡°Then go quickly! Take more beautiful photos and promote the Show!¡±
Yin Hui thought that he could not care less. Anyway, Xiang Hong had just called and said he wasing to watch the Show recording. He still had to entertain this devil for a while. As for the matter between him and Ding Shan, he would leave it to the two of them. As long as he took good care of Ding Shan and recorded the Show, everything would be fine!
Ding Shan smiled politely and left with her people.
The photographer, silent all this while, finally found an opportunity to apologize to Ding Shan in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Shan. It was all my fault for not protecting the dress properly. That¡¯s why Chen Tong stepped on it.¡±
Ding Shan shook her head generously. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. If Chen Tong wants to cause trouble for me, no matter how well you protect me, she can find another reason.¡±
The photographer nodded and raised his camera to signal, ¡°When I saw the chaotic scene just now, Chen Tong didn¡¯t notice me, so I turned on my camera and recorded the entire process. ¡°Sister Shan, don¡¯t worry. Even if she still wants to make a fuss about this matter in the future, we have evidence. The matter is clear. She was the one who provoked you first. I also recorded what she said!¡±
Ding Shan stopped in her tracks and looked at the photographer in surprise. ¡°You recorded it? You...¡±
Xiao Zhao patted the photographer excitedly. ¡°Not bad! You reacted so quickly!¡±
The photographer smiled shyly. ¡°I can¡¯t be of much help either. I just thought it would be better for us to leave some evidence behind. It¡¯s not our fault, so why should that shameless person bully us!¡±
Ding Shanughed out loud and said, ¡°Well done. I didn¡¯t expect you to record it. I didn¡¯t even think of this method.¡±
Xiao Liu also praised, ¡°Just now, Xiao Zhao said that all the gods in the studio were gathered together. I didn¡¯t believe it. From the looks of it, the division ofbor is obvious! With Sister Shan taking the lead to subdue Chen Tong, and Xiao Zhao attacking from the side, there was support to protect the evidence. It¡¯s not simple!¡±
Xiao Zhao raised her head proudly. ¡°Of course! We¡¯re a young team, and our brains work fast! We specialize in dealing with such people!¡±
Ding Shan patted Xiao Zhao. ¡°Keep your voice down! Haven¡¯t you had enough arguing?¡±
The cameraman said, ¡°She knows how to act pitifully to gain sympathy. Other people might be unable to hear what¡¯s happening from afar, but this video of mine is the first angle. I¡¯ve recorded how she calls out for help and acts pitifully. If this were to be released, Chen Tong wouldn¡¯t be able to argue. When that timees, she won¡¯t be able to tear off thebel of ¡®green tea¡¯dy.¡±
This was probably one of the benefits of being a young person. They were brave enough to speak the truth and were honest and cute.
Ding Shan nodded satisfactorily, ¡°Alright, but you guys still have to be more careful in public! Keep the video well. We don¡¯t need to take the initiative to start a war on the inte yet. If Chen Tong knows she¡¯s in trouble and backs out, everyone will be happy. If she still doesn¡¯t understand, this video wille in handy.¡±
The other three nodded their heads.
After experiencing such a small episode, Ding Shan became even calmer. Hereback had probably shattered many people¡¯s beautiful dreams, but there was nothing she could do. As long as she did not fall, those people would never be able to rece her. This confidence Ding Shan had always had it.
Xiao Zhao also felt the same way. She muttered, ¡°Quick! Take a photo of Sister Shan. Sister Shan¡¯s aura today is more than 1.8 meters! Let those who still want to cause trouble like Chen Tong see what a real queen is!¡±
Chapter 167 - 167 Chapter 167. The Scenery in His Eyes
167 Chapter 167. The Scenery in His Eyes
The photographer quickly squatted down on the ground and guided Ding Shan to make different poses. The more he took, the more energetic he became.
The ce that Xiao Liu found was perfect. The bright floor-to-ceiling windows allowed sunlight to pass through the woods outside. The soft sunlight shone through the ss into the room and onto Ding Shan¡¯s body. The reflection of Ding Shan¡¯s skin was sparkling; it was as if the sunlight was dancing on her body. She wore a green fishtail dress that resonated with the forest behind her. It was very pleasing to the eye.
Ding Shan¡¯s expression was indifferent. asionally, she would reveal a smile. Along with the style of the dress, her entire person was elegant. Her every move exuded a familiar charm.
The photographer continued to guide her. ¡°Sister Shan, tilt your head a little more. Could you give me the side profile? Beautiful! One more shot. Look in the direction of Sister Zhao!¡±
!!
Xiao Zhao held up a reflective board and looked at Ding Shan conscientiously. The smile on her face was almost overflowing.
On such a warm afternoon, the bright floor-to-ceiling windows, the gentle sunlight, and the beauty in front of the windows pleased the eye! Xiao Zhao was mesmerized by the scene.
However, such a beautiful scene was not only seen by the three people present. A figure stood not far away from the floor-to-ceiling windows for a long time. His figure was tall and straight, but he deliberately stood at the edge of the wall, revealing only half of his body; he looked in the direction where Ding Shan was filming from afar.
Xiang Hong was wearing a low-profile custom-made suit. From head to toe, he was ck. To conceal himself, he even wore sunsses. In such a warm corner, he seemed a little out of ce.
However, Xiang Hong had broad shoulders and a narrow waist. His legs were incredibly long, and his figure wasparable to that of a male model. He wore sunsses, revealing his sharp jawline. His entire person exuded a noble air and showed a sense of distance from strangers.
However, this kind of person stood at the corner of the wall and looked at Ding Shan not far away. The corners of his mouth faintly curled up.
Xiang Hong felt like an outsider who had identally entered a fairytale world. That woman was surrounded by sunlight, and the warmth was somewhat dazzling. She smiled, and her eyes moved as if she had a small hook that could seduce people¡¯s souls at any time and ce. He could not bear to disturb her, so he could only watch from the side. He wanted to get close to the warmth, but he was afraid.
Xiang Hong had never thought that he was a pretentious person. On the contrary, he should be a person who had a strong desire for control and possession. However, at this moment, he suddenly seemed to understand what was meant by wanting something but being afraid of losing it. She was there, but he only wanted to watch from afar. He was worried that if he got too close, he would identally shatter the warmth that was as beautiful as drowning someone.
Conversely, the photographer wanted Ding Shan to stick close to the floor-to-ceiling window and interact more with the scenery outside and the sunlight. He asked her in a caring manner. ¡°Sister Shan, are you afraid of heights? Can you go closer to the window?¡±
Ding Shan handsomely raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I like to go to the amusement park and ride roller coasters the most!¡±
Xiao Liu frowned and shook his head frantically. ¡°Sister Shan, what¡¯s so fun about that kind of thing! It¡¯s so scary!¡±
Ding Shan smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. It feels like I¡¯m flying.¡±
Ding Shan slowly walked towards the window and closed her eyes. As she felt the sunlight on her face, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. ¡°That¡¯s the feeling of freedom.¡±
The photographer took a few pictures in a row. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s the feeling! It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±
Ding Shan opened her eyes and looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window. It was as if she had blended into the light and shadow. It was as if she would fly back to the forest in the next moment. It was so beautiful that it was unreal.
Ding Shan was looking at the scenery. At the same time, she became the most beautiful scenery in Xiang Hong¡¯s eyes.
It had been a long since hest saw Ding Shan at the jewelry event. During this period, Xiang Hong only looked at Ding Shan¡¯s information on the Inte.
Although Xiang Hong did not reduce his interest in Ding Shan just by looking at the photos and videos, when Ding Shan appeared in front of him, this kind of impact and surprise still brought him a lot of surprises.
This was the first time Xiang Hong had maintained a sense of freshness and enthusiasm for a woman for so long. He did not hesitate to spend two months finishing the work to participate in the recording as soon as possible.
Xiang Hong¡¯s expression rxed slightly. The tip of his tongue touched his cheek. At this moment, he was sure he wanted to embrace this ray of sunshine. Under the premise of protecting this beautiful thing from being broken, he tried to blend in, hug her, and let this ray of sunshine.., belong entirely to him!
Chapter 168 - 168 Chapter 168. To Attract Attention
168 Chapter 168. To Attract Attention
Ding Shan was unbridled in front of the camera, exuding charm. Her bright and beautiful appearance attracted the hearts of everyone present. Who wouldn¡¯t like to see beautiful things?
After a while, Ding Shan was a little tired. She tidied up her lengthy hair, took the warm water from Xiao Zhao, and sipped on it.
Xiao Zhao moved closer to the photographer. ¡°How was it? The effect was pretty good, right?¡±
The photographer was beaming with joy. ¡°Not only was it pretty good! It was simply amazing. I didn¡¯t even need to do much retouching. Sister Shan¡¯s condition is unbeatable. I made the right decisioning here! To be able to take such photos every day. It was satisfying!¡±
Xiao Zhao felt honored. ¡°That¡¯s right. The photographer who took the poster just now praised Sister Shan. I already feel that Sister Shan¡¯s poprity will soar to unprecedented heights once the show airs!¡±
After saying that, Xiao Zhao was a little worried again, ¡°No, I have to prepare in advance. What if sister Shan¡¯s poprity is so high that people like Chen Tong, who can¡¯t bear to see Sister Shan¡¯s good side, will stir up trouble in a flustered manner? I have to make an emergency n!¡±
Ding Shan stood at the side and blinked her eyes contentedly. She looked at Xiao Zhao like an obedient child. She appeared harmless, but her eyes were flickering with a crafty light.
Xiao Zhao¡¯s worries would happen. However, Ding Shan did not want to think about these things right now. If she overthought things that had not happened, it would just be unnecessary trouble. At the very least, she would have to deal with whatever came her way.
Xiao Zhao looked at Ding Shan¡¯s expression and shook her head helplessly. Sister Shan was exemry in every way except that she did not fight for anything. As long as others did not provoke her, sister Shan always insisted on being kind to others. She was never willing to take the initiative to hurt others. Fortunately, after experiencing what happened to Ding Wan and the others, she learned to resist. Otherwise, what could she do?
As they were discussing, Yin Hui came over and asked, ¡°Teacher Ding Shan?¡±
Ding Shan was in a good mood. She smiled and said, ¡°Director Yin, don¡¯t call me that.¡±
Yin Hui smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to invite you to go and record. How is it? Are you done filming?¡±
Ding Shan lifted the hem of her dress and said as she walked, ¡°I¡¯m done filming. Is it time already? We were too engrossed in filming and didn¡¯t notice. Let¡¯s go quickly!¡±
Yin Hui winked and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not time yet. I want you to check the camera¡¯s position early so we can adjust it in time and guarantee that you¡¯ll look beautiful.¡±
As it was a closed-door variety show recording, filming was done all day. Therefore, every instructor would be assigned to a follow-up group responsible for recording the instructor¡¯s usual activities. Those talented artistes would be divided into dormitories; a follow-up group would record their daily training and life.
This model would be more enjoyable. Like the nurturing department, it would allow the audience to see the talent artistes learn and improve continuously from the first day of recording. Under the training of a few instructors, they would gradually be qualified artistrs and debut.
These talent artistes¡¯ task was not only to perform on the stage but also to rely on their usual performance to make more audiences like them. Fortunately, in each round of voting, they would obtain more votes; only the nine people with the highest votes could indeed debut.
This was not a small challenge for the talent show artistes. There were about a hundred people in the beginning, so how could they stand out among these one hundred people? How could they make the audience notice them quickly by getting more footage and keeping it in the projection at the end of the broadcast? There was a lot of knowledge in this.
For those who came to participate in the talent show, who dared to say they did not have ambition? To make their debut, all kinds of eye-catching behavior would appear. Everyone would rely on their abilities to see who could step on to climb up.
This was a big attraction. Moreover, the audience was no longer as easy to serve as before. Many variety shows and TV dramas had already spoiled the audience¡¯s appetite. Showing too much on purpose would instead cause them to lose interest. Only the hidden and apparent attractions would excite them as they keeping up with a good show in their minds.
Therefore, there was a saying in the industry that it was impossible to participate in variety shows without acting skills. Many seemingly casual and evasive actions might be the angles and lines the parties involved had meticulously nned out. The smiling faces and quarrels in front of the cameras might also be the scripts that a few people had discussed.
This was also why Yin Hui worried about Ding Shan¡¯s reputation and directly sent Xiao Liu to keep an eye on her.
Chapter 169 - 169 Chapter 169. Demon King’s Secret Crush
169 Chapter 169. Demon King¡¯s Secret Crush
It wasn¡¯t just because the boys were handsome and afraid of having any sparks with Ding Shan. More importantly, Ding Shan might not have any thoughts, but if any of the young boys blinded by fame and fortune couldn¡¯t think things through.., the target of the hype was set on Ding Shan. If they rushed to do something terrible and wanted to rely on Ding Shan to attract attention, that would be a bad thing.
Not only was it hard to exin Xiang Hong¡¯s side, but it was also very impolite to Ding Shan.
Therefore, arranging a group of follow-ups around the coaches was to record the coaches¡¯ daily routines and teaching; it was also to ensure that the coaches could be protected by the crowd so that they would not be disturbed by the talent show artistes.
However, if a coach wanted to contact someone in private, it could only be said there was no limit to the hype.
Yin Hui had specially assigned Ding Shan, the most professional follow-up director. Simrly, he had repeatedly warned her not to cause any trouble and to ensure that Ding Shan¡¯s working environment for the past two months was pure and beautiful.
Ding Shan left gracefully like a butterfly in her high heels. Xiao Liu, Xiao Zhao, and the cameraman followed behind to take care of her.
Yin Hui looked at the backs of Ding Shan and the others and sighed in relief. He had been worried sick. To ensure that the show would be broadcast smoothly, he went through a lot of trouble to stabilize Ding Shan, a guest with her poprity and the devil behind her, who had invested in being Xiang Hong. After thinking about it, he had made so many arrangements. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.
Yin Hui smiled confidently. Aiyo, where else would the world find such a serious and responsible boss like him?
Just as Yin Hui was about to leave, he suddenly noticed a ck figure not far away from him.
He widened his eyes and turned to look, shouting in shock, ¡°Xiang? No way! How did you¡¡±
Ding Shan left, and Xiang Hong no longer hid. He stood alone and handsome not far away.
Yin Hui seemed to have discovered some big gossip. He looked at Xiang Hong, then looked in the direction Ding Shan left in, his face full of excitement, ¡°No way? Did I interrupt your date just now? Not bad, Old Xiang! You pretended to be mysterious to me and sneaked over to look for Ding Shan! Ding Shan is one of us! Why was she so calm just now? Is this the self-cultivation of a movie queen?¡±
The corners of Xiang Hong¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? She didn¡¯t see me.¡±
Yin Hui¡¯s face was confused: ¡°I¡¯m not saying this, but what are you trying to do? What is the rtionship between the two of you? This makes me curious. Right now, I feel ufortable all over! Did youe here to hide to see her? Could it be that you¡¡±
Yin Hui could not believe it. His mouth was so wide that it looked like he could swallow a fist. ¡°You have a crush on her?¡±
Xiang Hong frowned and strode over. He kicked Yin Hui. ¡°Are you looking for death?¡±
Yin Hui dodged nimbly. The gloating smile on his face could not be hidden anymore. His face turned red as he covered his mouth and repeatedly nodded, ¡°I was wrong! I won¡¯t spout nonsense anymore! What kind of person are you, Xiang? How could you do such a useless thing!¡±
Xiang Hong took off his sunsses and stared at Yin Hui coldly. ¡°Keep your mouth shut, or I¡¯ll withdraw my investment.¡±
Yin Hui made an oath-making expression. ¡°I promise! I¡¯ll never reveal anything! I¡¯ll help you get my sister-inw with all my heart!¡±
Xiang Hong¡¯s ears were slightly red. He snorted coldly and put his sunsses back on. He cleared his throat and returned to his usual unapproachable manner. ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch the recording. I¡¯ll be following you for the next two months.¡±
Yin Hui was so happy that he almost jumped up. He was afraid that Xiang Hong would fly into a rage out of humiliation, so he could only endure it.
He bent down strangely and bowed to Xiang Hong. ¡°It¡¯s my honor! Chief Xiang, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t make a sound, but you¡¯re going to amaze everyone with a single feat! Once you make a move, Ding Shan will be my sister-inw sooner orter!¡±
Damn it, Xiang Hong had a secret crush on her. who could understand the excitement in his heart right now?
Was it the end of the world? Xiang Hong chased his wife to him! The workaholic wanted to stay here for so long to watch Ding Shan¡¯s recording program. Yin Hui felt that his head was a little dizzy. Was this world already magical to this extent?
Xiang Hong took the lead and walked in the direction that Ding Shan had left.
Yin Hui followed behind and quietly took out his phone. He opened a group chat called ¡°Down with the demon king¡± and shared this explosive news with the other two group members: The Demon King has a crush on her and has started chasing his wife! Come quickly!
Chapter 170 - 170 Chapter 170. To Defeat The Great Devil
170 Chapter 170. To Defeat The Great Devil
In a short while, question marks began to appear in the group chat, filling the screen with disbelief.
This was the secret chat base of Yin Hui, Lu Chen, and Lin Si. Because the three of them were usually gued by Xiang Hong, they had no way to deal with the ruthless great devil. Therefore, they set up a group chat called ¡°Down with the demon king¡± and asionally ridiculed Xiang Hong in the group chat.
Although they were good brothers, Xiang Hong was so unreasonable. Every time Yin Hui suffered at Xiang Hong¡¯s ce, he woulde here toin to his other two brothers. The three would find some constion; they continued to act as usual in front of Xiang Hong.
Once, when Xiang Hong discovered this group chat, Yin Hui was so nervous that he was afraid he would destroy thest constion for the three of them. In the end, Xiang Hong raised his eyebrows arrogantly and sneered, ¡°Childish. The three of you together can¡¯t beat me. Do you want to try?¡±
Yin Hui wanted to cry but had no tears. He quickly shook his head and refused¡ªwhat a joke. Xiang Hong¡¯s family background was thick, yet he started from scratch like a monster. Within a few years, he continuously annexed variousrgepanies and gained a ce in multiple fields; he steadily established his business empire. He was ruthless, just like a heartless money-making machine. However, he was still happy about it. He loved to see others struggling under his control.
After so many years, the three of them had long been convinced by Xiang Hong. The group name was just his final stubbornness.
Xiang Hong had always been known for his iron-blooded methods in the business circle. Everyone wished they could stay far away from him for fear that Xiang Hong would target them. If they did not lose a piece of flesh, they would also be skinned.
Only Yin Hui and the other two had coincidentally be Xiang Hong¡¯s brothers.
They admired Xiang Hong from the bottom of their hearts and had long been used to Xiang Hong¡¯s coldness. They knew that Xiang Hong only focused his passion on the business war that he liked and was not interested in other things. Therefore, he appeared a little cold, but it did not affect the fact that he was still a loyal and good brother.
Yin Hui and the other two dared to be angry but did not dare to say anything. They could only ridicule Xiang Hong behind his back. Xiang Hong did not mind, so the three kept this group chats with peace of mind.
Yin Hui was the one who spoke the most because the other two were doing well in their careers. They were as busy as Xiang Hong every day. They were expanding their territories in different fields and asionally had business dealings. A meeting could also be considered a gathering.
Only Yin Hui, the poor second generation of the rich, was not entirely out of the control of his family. He had the dream of being a media tycoon, but his family permanently blocked him. His career was not going well, so he could only run to Xiang Hong¡¯s side every few days. Initially, he wanted to seekfort and help, but he received a lot of service in the end. However, he was constantly provoked by Xiang Hong¡¯s sarcastic remarks.
Fortunately, Yin Hui was thick-skinned. Otherwise, he would not havested until now.
As soon as Yin Hui¡¯s message was sent out, it instantly received a passionate discussion from the other two people.
Lu Chen sent a few question marks consecutively. He could not believe it. ¡°No way, Yin Hui. Why are you talking in your sleep in broad daylight? You can¡¯t talk nonsense! If old Xiang knows you¡¯re spreading rumors like this, he will send you to South Africa!¡±
Lin Si had always been very reserved. Out of the four, he and Xiang Hong were the mostpatible because they were equally reticent. At this moment, he only sent one sentence. ¡°Are you crazy?¡±
Yin Hui pursed his lips proudly, his fingers typing rapidly on the screen. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, then forget it. He¡¯s right here with me now. He admitted it himself. Anyway, please don¡¯t me me for not telling you this news. I¡¯m going to watch the show first!¡±
Lu Chen hurriedly urged him to stay. ¡°Come back here! You¡¯re going to get beaten up if you talk half-heartedly! Tell me what happened!¡±
Yin Hui was a little proud that only he knew this secret in the world. He dawdled for a long time and did not reply, deliberately making the two people anxious.
After a long time, his phone buzzed. Yin Hui then continued typing unhurriedly, ¡°I can only say that old Xiang is serious this time. He¡¯s going to stay with me for two months. With his workaholic nature, isn¡¯t that true?¡±
Chapter 171 - 171 Chapter 171. Admission Tickets
171 Chapter 171. Admission Tickets
Once Yin Hui said this, the group instantly fell silent.
Everyone knew how much Xiang Hong loved his work, and these brothers knew it very well. They had once discussed that if Xiang Hong were able to rule the world for the rest of his life, in the end, even when he was too old to walk, he would still sit at his desk and sign a contract to acquire otherpanies before he died.
ording to Xiang Hong¡¯s usual abnormal arrogance, they suspected that Xiang Hong would only spend his life with a career that was always full of challenges. Xiang Hong couldn¡¯t put down his work and meet them. No one dared to make such an unreasonable request, which would only get Xiang Hong¡¯s sneer and disdain.
But now, Xiang Hong wanted to leave his beloved work for two months to watch a variety show¡¯s recording.
The magical level of this kind of thing told them that the earth was about to be destroyed.
Lu Chen was silent for a long time; he carefully asked the group, ¡°That¡ is he obsessed with his work? Yin Hui, is there anymercial potential in your show that you haven¡¯t discovered yet? Old Xiang must be there to investigate, right?¡±
Yin Hui sneered, ¡°Lu Chen, didn¡¯t you mock my show a few days ago for being a lousy show? Now you¡¯re saying that it hasmercial value? I hope so too. Unfortunately, Old Xiang is here for a woman. I caught him peeking just now.¡±
Lu Chen couldn¡¯t believe it, even if he was beaten to death. ¡°No, no, you¡¯re lying to me. You¡¯re challenging my worldview. It¡¯s impossible! How could this be possible? Was he going to peek? When he wanted to take over someone else¡¯spany, he would directly snatch the trade secrets to take a look. What was there to peek at with that arrogant temper of his?¡±
Lu Chen seemed to have suffered a blow. No matter what, he was unwilling to admit that Xiang Hong could do such a thing in his impression.
Lin Si, on the other hand, was calm. He quietly interjected, ¡°No wonder he was so abnormal some time ago.¡±
Lu Chen thought he had found resonance and quickly said, ¡°Right? He¡¯s so perverted. How could he chase girls on the show like a young boy and even peek at them? That¡¯s too abnormal!¡±
Lin Si sent six dots, ¡°Wake up. I mean, Xiang Hong was already abnormal previously. Didn¡¯t you feel it? He was more ruthless than before. Some smallpanies did not even dare to breathe. He used to y cat and mouse games, but recently, he seemed to be in a hurry. It was an indiscriminate blow. So that¡¯s why.¡±
Lu Chen was dumbfounded. ¡°I thought he was in a bad mood and venting. After all, it¡¯s not the first time he¡¯s done this. Could it be that¡ he¡¯s trying to squeeze out time to fall in love?¡±
Thosepanies that suffered were too miserable. They used their short lives as stepping stones for Xiang¡¯s love.
How many entrepreneurs¡¯ business dreams were shattered just like that? It was to make time for the big devil to pursue his wife.
Lin Si did not say any more nonsense. He sent a message with great interest, ¡°Wait for me; I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Then, there were no morements. Most likely, he had already left for Yin Hui¡¯s recording base.
Lu Chen could not help but say, ¡°I¡¯m still overseas; wait for me! I want to witness it with my own eyes. Otherwise, even if you beat me to death, I won¡¯t believe it. If there¡¯s any situation, you must share it in time. Yin Hui, I have high hopes for you!¡±
Yin Hui raised his eyebrows; he tapped his finger lightly. ¡°No problem. I want to know more about the qualification to enter the venue. Xiang Hong has invested in me. If you want toe in and watch the show, you guys have to show your appreciation. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m not picky. No matter how much it is, it¡¯s just my intention. I¡¯ll wait for you guys!¡±
Yin Hui was ted. He had learned this from Xiang Hong. There were no unscrupulous businessmen. He just happened to be short of money right now. If he wanted to watch Xiang Hong¡¯s show, he would have to buy admission tickets; otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the recording base that he had spent an excessive amount of money on building be avable to anyone who wanted toe?
Yin Hui walked quickly to catch up with Xiang Hong. When the great devil arrived, he had a sense of urgency to lead the inspection work. This was the biggest investor. Before Yin Hui¡¯s big boss limelight was fully blown, an even bigger boss was waiting for him. Now, he could only hurry to help Xiang Hong prepare to watch the recording room.
Looking at Xiang Hong¡¯s low-key suit and oversized sunsses, one could tell he was still ying low-key. He was also pursuing his wife mysteriously. He was tough to please!
Chapter 172 - 172 Chapter 172. Versus
172 Chapter 172. Versus
Xiang Hong had already arrived at the recording studio by himself. He looked around and walked up to the second floor. He entered an empty room that Yin Hui had reserved.
Yin Hui caught up with him, panting. He teased, ¡°You found a ce by yourself? This is themand room that I reserved for myself. I haven¡¯t had the time to decorate it yet. Can you get used to it?¡±
Yin Hui was busy every day and had countless things to deal with. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t care less where he was. Therefore, the room had only a simple table and a few chairs.
However, this was the best viewing spot. It had a panoramic view of the entire scene, making it convenient for Yin Hui to conduct the stage recording. The whole twoyer ss overlooked the stage below, and only a dark wall could be seen from below.
!!
Xiang Hong seemed to havee to his own office. He looked around with some disdain. Sitting on the chair, he stretched out his long legs and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. The environment is not bad, and the stage is very modern.¡±
Yin Hui was like an obedient student who his teacher had praised. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get your praise. I¡¯ve spent all my effort. I don¡¯t know how much money I¡¯ve spent!¡±
Xiang Hong nodded and took out his phone to make a call. ¡°It¡¯s me. Prepare the supplies for the room. I¡¯m on the second floor.¡±
On the other end of the phone, Xu Yan replied swiftly, ¡°Yes, Boss.¡±
Yin Hui raised his eyebrows and secretlyughed in his heart. With Xiang Hong around, he did not need to worry. He was a very particr person wherever he went. He would not be able to stand in such a shabby room. Look at the imposing manner he used to make the call. That understated tone.., he really should learn how to be a big boss from Xiang Hong.
Yin Hui put on an act and took out his phone. ¡°It¡¯s me. Get some good tea for Xiang and me. I¡¯m on the second floor.¡±
The person on the other end of the phone was confused. ¡°Director Yin? Is that you? Are you going to drink tea? Aren¡¯t you going to drink fruit juice?¡±
Yin Hui was usually carefree and did not put on any airs. Moreover, he loved to eat snacks and drink drinks. He was like a child who had not grown up yet. He suddenly became so cold and said he wanted to drink tea. This scared the staff. Was this still the lively, cheerful, and naive boss?
Yin Hui was taken aback and replied unhappily, ¡°If it¡¯s not me, then how can it be a ghost? Hurry up! Don¡¯t let President Xiang wait for too long!¡±
Only then did the staff on the other end of the phone react. ¡°Alright, President Yin, I¡¯ll buy tea now!¡± It was president Yin who usually said that tea was the favorite drink of old men. How could that thing be better than drinks? Therefore, there was no such thing in thepany.
Because the recording was about to start, Yin Hui had brought over quite a lot of things, but there was only coffee and fruit juice. He could not just casually buy some good tea for Director Xiang. He had to buy some good tea!
Yin Hui¡¯s face was full of ck lines. He hung up the phone speechlessly and sighed. There was no harm withoutparison. His boss had failed well.
Yin Hui smiled innocently at Xiang Hong. ¡°Brother, wait a moment. I¡¯ll serve you tea in a while.¡±
The corners of Xiang Hong¡¯s lips curled up. It was rare that he did not tease Yin Hui. Instead, heforted him, ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more like a boss. It¡¯s good. Starting apany is all about vision and execution. The rest is not important.¡±
Yin Hui was overjoyed. ¡°I think so too! I¡¯ve failed with so manypanies before. My dad said that I¡¯m not cut out to be a boss. I don¡¯t think that my personality ispatible with the employees!¡±
Xiang Hong couldn¡¯t help but nce at Yin Hui. ¡°You¡¯re a little silly, but you did a good job this time. Yourpany can start now.¡±
Yin Hui was angry and happy. He shrugged and decided to pretend that he hadn¡¯t heard anything. Having been Xiang Hong¡¯s brother for so many years, he knew he couldn¡¯t be so kind as to praise him. He probably wouldn¡¯t feel good if he didn¡¯t insult him.
However, Lin Si and Lu Chen were already on their way here. It had been a long time since the four of them had gathered together. It was an excellent opportunity for them to look at how Xiang Hong, this iron tree, bloomed; perhaps they could find some exciting ces to tease Xiang Hong. Just thinking about this scene made them feel good.
Chapter 173 - 173 Chapter 173. Moving House
173 Chapter 173. Moving House
Xiang Hong did not know Yin Hui had already spread the news that he hade to watch the recording. There were also two gossipers on the way. This small temporary office was about to usher in the most joyful moment.
Yin Hui smiled evilly. Just wait and see. Usually, it was Xiang Hong¡¯s vicious tongue that attacked indiscriminately. Now, he had a soft spot. It was their turn to tease Xiang Hong, the big Devil.
Xu Yan received the order and brought out his top-notch personal assistant¡¯s work efficiency. He arrived very handsomely with a group of people. Everyone was wearing white gloves, and the sofa, coffee table, carpet, coffee machine, and tea set were all avable. There was even a treadmill. Xu Yan was holding a box in his hand. Inside was the economics magazine that Xiang Hong liked to read and the Tea he wanted to drink.
The group moved to the second floor in a hurry.
Yin Hui was speechless. ¡°Xu Yan, are you moving your boss¡¯s office here?¡±
Xu Yan nodded in greeting. ¡°Director Yin, long time no see. The Boss¡¯s office is too big. I can¡¯t move it here. I¡¯ve tried my best to rece all the supplies with ordinary recements to satisfy the Boss¡¯s daily needs.¡±
Xu Yan¡¯s face was full of sincerity as if it was a pity he couldn¡¯t move the office over.
Yin Hui sighed as if he had given up. ¡°You two crazy workaholics can¡¯t even tell when one is joking. If that office of his moves over, even my small temple won¡¯t be able to amodate it.¡±
Xu Yan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.
The Boss had a need, so he would do his best to satisfy it. Moreover, the Boss would be here to apany Miss Ding Shan to record for two months, so he had to be fully prepared and not make any mistakes in front of Miss Ding Shan.
As a qualified employee and one Xiang Hong had exploited for a long time, Xu Yan looked forward to Ding Shan bing his Boss¡¯s wife as soon as possible. He wanted to save his Boss, who only knew how to work. He wanted to give the entirepany a beautiful tomorrow!
Xiang Hong turned his head and asked, ¡°Where are my magazines?¡±
Xu Yan hurriedly carried the box and walked forward. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve brought them all.¡±
Yin Hui went forward to pick up the magazine and flipped through it. He returned it to Xiang Hong in disdain. ¡°Big Brother, aren¡¯t you here to see Ding Shan? Why did you bring these things?¡±
Xiang Hong seemed to be a little puzzled. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Yin Hui. ¡°Is there a conflict between these two things? It¡¯s not like they will be recording all the time. I¡¯ll read the magazine to rx when I¡¯m free.¡±
Yin Hui widened his eyes exaggeratedly. ¡°You call this rxing? I can read the words on it. I can¡¯t even understand the words when they¡¯re put together. It¡¯s even harder to understand than foreignnguages. Do you call this rxing?¡±
Xiang Hong snorted coldly. ¡°That¡¯s because your brain is stupid. How can you me it on the magazine if you can¡¯t understand it?¡±
Yin Hui took a deep breath. ¡°As expected, workaholics are workaholics wherever they go. I didn¡¯t need to ask this question. I thought you had changed!¡±
Seeing that Xiang Hong was ignoring him, Yin Hui turned to the side and muttered softly, ¡°You still want to woo Ding Shan just like that? I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to catch up to her in eight lifetimes. You are a boring work machine. Which girl would like that?¡±
Xiang Hong nced at him lightly and asked Yin Hui threateningly, ¡°What are you mumbling about?¡±
Yin Hui turned around smiling, ¡°No, I¡¯m just saying you¡¯re a big boss. You¡¯re always strict with yourself, and don¡¯t forget to study even when youe to my ce. But it¡¯s not easy for you to have two months. Just rx and don¡¯t be too tense. Girls don¡¯t like men who are too serious!¡±
Xiang Hong stared at Yin Hui suspiciously and refused to admit it. ¡°Do I need to please others? I don¡¯t care if others like me or not.¡±
Although he said that, he quietly put the magazine back into the box. He cleared his throat and pretended as if nothing had happened. ¡°Xu Yan, go make some coffee.¡±
Xu Yan quickly set up the coffee machine and prepared coffee for Xiang Hong and Yin Hui.
Yin Hui saw that Xiang Hong had pped his face so quickly andughed secretly. When he heard that Xiang Hong wanted to drink coffee, he tried to stop him. ¡°The tea leaves will be delivered soon. Don¡¯t you like Tea?¡±
Hearing that, Xu Yan exined, ¡°The Boss rushed back right after thest overtime. Last night, he stayed up all night to make arrangements. He only rested for a moment on the way here.
Chapter 174 - 174 Chapter 174. Instructor’s Seat
174 Chapter 174. Instructor¡¯s Seat
Yin Hui gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Model worker! My role model!¡±
Xu Yan was making coffee while the rest of the people were moving things orderly. They filled this rather shabby temporary office with all sorts of things.
Because they were all rtivelyrge items, it was very lively for a moment. A few young, strong men carried the sofas upstairs.
The staff looked from afar and knew it was director Yin¡¯s office. They worked even harder and did not dare to be absent-minded.
!!
At this moment, Chen Tong, dressed up, walked out from backstage with the help of her assistant. Immediately, a staff member stepped forward and wanted to take Chen Tong to the instructor¡¯s seat.
Chen Tong saw that people were moving some things to and fro at the room¡¯s second-floor door. She asked in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s going on upstairs? Why are they moving the sofas inside?¡±
The staff smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s our director Yin¡¯s office. He will be supervising the work upstairs. It¡¯s probably because he didn¡¯t finish tidying up earlier that he has the time to move some things today. I heard a friend ising, and he would be entertaining the friend.¡±
Chen Tong nodded and didn¡¯t overthink it. She was assisted in ambling.
At this time, Ding Shan also walked over. However, she didn¡¯t use Xiao Zhao to help her. The fishtail dress was very light, and even though Ding Shan was walking in high heels, she was still walking very smoothly.
The dress wrapped her body, but Ding Shan walked with great ease. She was very essible and easy and immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. On the contrary, it made Chen Tong, wearing an elegant dress and needing to be supported to walk, look a littleical.
Chen Tong lifted the hem of her dress and said with a fake smile, ¡°Sister Shan is here.¡±
Ding Shan nodded lightly. She was not friendly, but it could not be seen that the two of them had just gotten into an argument. Ding Shan¡¯s attitude was neither warm nor cold, and she walked straight to the instructor¡¯s seat.
Chen Tong secretly gritted her teeth and forcefully lifted the hem of her skirt. She also strode forward. However, she stumbled after just two steps because the dress was too heavy. Her assistant and the staff were so scared that they went ahead to help her up. He was extremely clumsy.
Xiao Zhao quickly followed behind Ding Shan. She turned her head to look at Chen Tong, then secretlyughed and said, ¡°Is she here to attend some ceremony? That dress is too gorgeous. Is it necessary? The moreplicated it is, the more it means she is not confident. She wants to use this method to attract people¡¯s attention and make them think she is gorgeous. Why didn¡¯t she take a look at the asion?¡±
Ding Shan curled the corners of her lips, ¡°It¡¯s already a pity that she can¡¯t wear my dress. If she wants to be in the limelight, she will naturally try her best to wear something more eye-catching. In a while, isn¡¯t the teacher going to show her talent? I¡¯m curious about what she is going to do.¡±
Ding Shan moved forward. When she saw that the second floor was lively, she asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
The location of the room was perfect. It was just diagonally above the stage. They could see everything that was happening on the scene. It should be used as a director¡¯s office or something like that. Why did they keep moving some furniture into it?
Xiao Liu exined in time, ¡°It should be president Yin moving things. He wants to supervise everyone¡¯s recording and make suggestions.¡±
Ding Shan nodded in understanding. Yin Hui had a good sense of variety. His words were funny and humorous. With him around, the show should not be boring.
Ding Shan and Chen Tong came to the teacher¡¯s seat one after the other. There were five seats in total. Chen Tong nced at the center seat and turned her eyes. She lifted the hem of her skirt and was about to sit down.
This was the middle seat, where the cameras gave the most shots. Chen Tong did not want to miss such a good seat. It was just that she came at the wrong time and happened to bump into Ding Shan. Chen Tong still felt a little guilty, but she could not resist the temptation of the middle seat. She nned to strike first and gain the upper hand. Ding Shan would be too embarrassed to fight for a chair with her in public, right?
Ding Shan, indeed did not want to fight for a seat. It was not because she dared not fight for a seat with Chen Tong in public but because Ding Shan had never bothered to fight for a middle seat.
In the past, regardless of whether it was a press conference or stage, she would always be in the middle seat with Ding Shan¡¯s results and fame. However, Ding Shan would always give up her heart to an old artist who was more experienced than her. Sometimes, Yang Hua would get angry. She would call Ding Shan a fool for giving the camera to someone else. Ding Shan would not listen to her and always secretly moved her position.
This was because Ding Shan never felt that she would only be outstanding if she stood in the middle.
People would be biased, but the camera would not. When the camera framed everyone fairly, everyone would be presented on the screen. If this person were outstanding enough, the audience could find him at a nce, even if he was in the corner.
Chapter 175 - 175 Chapter 175. Why?
175 Chapter 175. Why?
By the same logic, what could they do if one¡¯s virtue did not match one¡¯s position and sat in the middle?
Ding Shan did not want to argue with Chen Tong. Only five instructors were responsible for watching the performance and giving their opinions. It was not apetition that requiredpetition to have a chance to perform. The cameras were all high-definition and wide-angle. It was more than enough to capture all of them with five people in the same frame. Moreover, each instructor was assigned a filming team to be in charge of following the camera. Was she afraid that there would be no cameras?
Ding Shan mocked silently in her heart. Chen Tong was probably suffering from participating in the talent show. She was constantly thinking of stealing the cameras to perform. After all, she had only made her debut after fighting her way out of hundreds of people. It was impossible for her not to have the ability to steal the cameras.
Without a word, Ding Shan was about to sit on the chair next to her.
At this moment.., a staff member rushed over to stop them. ¡°Teachers, wait! The seats had already been arranged. President Yin had specially instructed that to prevent the teachers frompromising with each other and refusing to take the middle seat, the director¡¯s team had arranged it and helped the teachers make a decision.¡±
The staff member¡¯s words were watertight. He smiled at Ding Shan and extended his hand to indicate the middle seat. ¡°Teacher Ding Shan, this seat is yours.¡±
Chen Tong¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. She secretly hated Yin Hui for repeatedly not giving her face! He had left all the good t to Ding Shan and ignored her. Ding Shan¡¯s strength was not as good as before. Why did Yin Hui Value Ding Shan so much?!
Although Chen Tong did not feel good in her heart, she still had to put on a show. Previously, she had already sat in the middle seat to seize the opportunity. Now that she heard what the staff member said, if she did not get up.., that would be too awkward.
Therefore, Chen Tong smiled fakely; she pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°AH? Was it arranged? ¡°It¡¯s my fault for sitting down without asking clearly. It¡¯s mainly because my clothes were too heavy today and I didn¡¯t notice it. I just wanted to sit down and rest quickly. ¡°Sister Shan,e and sit down!¡±
After saying that, she stood up and left her seat. She stood at the side unwillingly as if someone had bullied her. Her face was full of grievance.
Ding Shan did not decline. Since it was arranged, she would listen to the program team¡¯s arrangements.
Ding Shan took a step forward and came to the middle seat. She tidied up her gown and sat down calmly. She looked as if she was supposed to be like this.
Chen Tong was unhappy at the side. She clenched her fists tightly and red at Ding Shan with hidden bitterness.
What? She still looked like he did not care about anything. She was pleased in her heart! Chen Tong didn¡¯t know why Yin Hui was so good to Ding Shan. She was the one with a bright future, but why did Yin Hui always treat Ding Shan, a person who had almost gone through life, as a particr person?
Chen Tong thought jealously that maybe there was something shameful between Ding Shan and Yin Hui! Hmph, it made sense. Besides that, what other reason did Yin Hui have to take care of Ding Shan from the beginning?
He had even thought of the seating beforehand. It was a joke to have Ding Shan sit in the middle! Ding Shan was even using her matters to threaten others. Wasn¡¯t she ying dirty with Yin Hui? An actor who didn¡¯t act came to record variety shows and even sat in the middle. Who would believe that there was no shady business?
As Chen Tong thought about it, she angrily sat down on the chair beside Ding Shan.
Unexpectedly, she was stopped by the staff member again. The staff member had an apologetic look on his face. However, he still braced himself and said, ¡°Teacher Chen Tong, this seat belongs to teacher Li Yang! Your seat is here.¡± The staff member pointed to the rightmost seat; he gestured for Chen Tong to sit there.
Chen Tong almost gasped for breath. She stared at the staff member in disbelief. Her eyebrows were twisted together, and her voice had changed pitch, ¡°I¡¯m sitting at the side? Are you sure you didn¡¯t remember wrongly? What¡¯s wrong with your program team? Do you know how to arrange seats?¡±
Chen Tong did not expect that she would not be able to sit in the middle seat but was assigned to the side seat. Even Li Yang that manager, had a higher status than her?
Although she also wanted to please Li Yang, it was because of her connections! She had so many artistes under hermand. It would be a piece of cake for Li Yang to pick one of them to shoot a TV series with her. That was why she was very polite to her.
But now that the recording was about to begin, B*tch Ding Shan¡¯s status was higher than hers because of Yin Hui¡¯s unspoken rules. It was okay if she sat in the middle, but Li Yang was more valued than her.
Chapter 176 - 176 Chapter 176. Quiet.
176 Chapter 176. Quiet.
Chen Tong was not convinced. She felt that she could not step down from the stage.
She stood rooted to the ground with a face full of anger. She waved away the hand that her assistant was supporting and shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s my manager? Come over quickly!¡±
Chen Tong¡¯s manager discussed the performance with the director for a while. When she heard Chen Tong¡¯s shout, she hurriedly ran over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Tong? Where are you not satisfied?¡±
Chen Tong pointed at the seat arrogantly. ¡°How did youmunicate with her? Just to let me sit here?¡±
The manager looked at the people around her with an awkward expression. She walked forward and tugged at Chen Tong carefully. ¡°Don¡¯t shout! Little ancestor, there are only five seats in total. Where is the difference?¡±
Chen Tong¡¯s face was full of unwillingness. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t want to sit at the side. They can¡¯t even see me. How am I going to perform well?¡±
Ding Shan frowned in frustration. Her head hurt from Chen Tong¡¯s unruly noise. She turned her head and looked at Chen Tong coldly. ¡°Then, where do you think is the best ce to sit, Miss Chen? The seat below me? If you have the ability,e and sit.¡±
Chen Tong widened her eyes and looked at Ding Shan¡¯s expression. She snorted coldly and turned her head away. She did not dare to confront Ding Shan head-on.
Chen Tong¡¯s manager immediately became nervous. She quickly apologized to Ding Shan, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Ding Shan. Xiao Tong is young and not very sensible. I¡¯ll try to persuade her again!¡±
Then, she whispered to Chen Tong, ¡°Sit down! It¡¯s the same here! You just debuted not long ago. Based on your seniority, you should sit here!¡±
Chen Tong understood in her heart. It was just that the staff had changed their positions repeatedly just now, and she couldn¡¯t take it. Now that she had found her manager, it would be too embarrassing if she went over to sit down.
Chen Tong acted coquettishly towards her manager and stomped her feet on the spot, acting like a little girl.
Her manager was old and usually doted on Chen Tong. Moreover, Chen Tong had the protection of the big boss behind her. Naturally, her manager would listen to her no matter what. At this moment, seeing Chen Tong acting coquettishly again.., the manager sighed helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t be willful. Look at how beautiful you look today. You¡¯re just like a little princess. You¡¯re the focal point no matter where you sit, okay?¡±
Xiao Zhao¡¯s ears were sharp. When she heard Chen Tong¡¯s managerforting Chen Tong, she curled her lips and rolled her eyes in disdain. What little princess? Whose princess would be as unreasonable as her? Did she think everyone would pamper her and let her do whatever she wanted?
Ding Shan also heard it and turned her face away speechlessly. Chen Tong¡¯s manager coaxed her like she was coaxing a three-year-old child. However, the more Chen Tong persuaded her, her temper became bigger. Tears woulde at any moment; she was about to cry.
Ding Shan said in time, ¡°Chen Tong, Teacher Li Yang will be here soon. Do you want her to see you crying because of a seat? Teacher Li Yang is a senior, after all. Do you want teacher Li Yang to give up her seat for you? Or do you want my seat?¡±
Chen Tong¡¯s eyes were red, and she wanted to retort, but Ding Shan was already impatient.
Her face was cold, and her gaze was calm and emotionless when she looked over. Chen Tong immediately recalled how Ding Shan had suppressed her in the washroom and did not dare to speak.
Ding Shan said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re young, and you¡¯ve debutedte. It¡¯s not embarrassing to sit by the side. ¡°If you go past Teacher Li Yang and me and sit in the middle, people will hate you instead. If I give you a way out, you¡¯d bettere down quickly and be quiet, understand?¡±
Ding Shan¡¯s eyes fell on Chen Tong with a faint threat. Her expressionless face made it very difficult to get close to her.
Chen Tong¡¯s manager repeatedly bowed to apologize to Ding Shan and patted Chen Tong anxiously; gritting her teeth, she said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s enough! Quickly sit down! It was president Wang who fought so hard to get this recording opportunity for you! Don¡¯t offend anyone!¡±
The moment Chen Tong thought of her boss, her arrogance disappeared. Indeed, this opportunity was not easy toe by. As soon as Yin Hui¡¯s recording n was out, she had her eyes set on this program.
It had been a long time since she had a severe program. Although Yin Hui¡¯spany had failed quite a bit, it was good that he was stupid and had a lot of money. He would be willing to invest in the program. That was why she got President Wang to do her a favor and found Yin Hui, who allowed her to participate in the program.
Chapter 177 - 177 Chapter 177. Know Some Manners
177 Chapter 177. Know Some Manners
Chen Tong thought that she was someone with connections. With Director Wang¡¯s face, Yin Hui had to be more polite and treat her better.
Unexpectedly, Yin Hui was very polite to her, but he was even more polite to Ding Shan. He wished that he could raise Ding Shan. Was this the difference? Ding Shan was Yin Hui¡¯s mistress. He used this opportunity to create a show to help Ding Shane back! She had been deceived and had wasted her efforts. She had even gotten CEO Wang to do her a favor. It was not easy for her to get this favor by acting coquettishly!
Chen Tong lowered her head dejectedly. She had begged for this opportunity. If she caused any trouble, CEO Wang would be angry. He would even me her for not being sensible. If she were to fall out of favor.., then CEO Wang might not give her any other resources during this period.
Chen Tong had no choice. She gritted her teeth and acted as if nothing had happened. She sat down at the edge of the seat and snorted. ¡°Then I will sit here! It¡¯s pretty good too!¡±
!!
Ding Shan smiled sarcastically and did not look at Chen Tong anymore.
Chen Tong felt that she had lost face and was still trying to find an excuse for herself, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that CEO Yin, who looks so young, would be like the other old-fashioned program teams. There¡¯s no need to care about seniority regarding things like seats. Aren¡¯t they just for everyone to sit on?¡±
Ding Shan looked ahead and saw a few people carrying chairs to the second floor not far away; she replied indifferently, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already remind Miss Chen that in the industry, you should never look down on seniors? Seniors are seniors. Seniority doesn¡¯te from just saying a few words. This is a courtesy. Miss Chen¡¯s confidence is good, but if you don¡¯t want to be scolded, it¡¯s better to know some manners.¡±
Ding Shan choked Chen Tong. She was so angry that she didn¡¯t speak anymore. When she met Ding Shan, she had never mentioned Ding Shan. Ding Shan always used the words of seniority and seniors to pressure her. That¡¯s right; she was indeed inexperienced and young. Most of the people in the industry were her seniors, but so what?
Did Ding Shan think she was capable just because she sat in the middle? It was all thanks to Yin Hui, who had pulled strings for her.
When the Show recording started, she would show Ding Shan her skills and let her experience them firsthand. Sometimes, a senior with seniority did not necessarily mean that she was capable. A person with no seniority like her could crush her instead! She would be the most dazzling focal point of the Show!
When that time came, she would see how Ding Shan would be proud of herself. She would not be able to use ridiculous words like seniority to suppress her! So what if she had Yin Hui¡¯s support? She did not believe that Yin Hui would be able to find a substitute for Ding Shan to perform on stage! Ding Shan was a child star and an actress. What good performance could she have on the talent show stage? She would expose herself sooner orter so the audience could see that not everyone could participate in variety shows.
Upstairs, Xiang Hong stood by the ss window and looked down at everything that had just happened.
When Ding Shan appeared with her skirt up, Xiang Hong stood up and walked to the window to watch silently. He saw Ding Shan calmly sitting in the middle and impatiently saying something to the woman next to her; she looked like a small animal that had been disturbed from its peace. Her hair stood on end as she fiercely expressed her dissatisfaction.
Xiang Hong watched this scene with great interest. Finally, he saw the woman next to her appear afraid of Ding Shan and sat at the furthest seat with an unconvinced expression. Xiang Hong narrowed his eyes and was in a perfect mood. Ding Shan was indeed still that little fox; there was always a way to solve the problem.
Yin Hui frowned in distress. ¡°This Chen Tong is troublesome. I have also made a mistake that will lead to eternal hatred. If I had known that she had so many things to do, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to let here over as a mentor even if CEO Wang had said that she was pretty.¡±
Xiang Hong asked, ¡°So her name is Chen Tong?¡±
Yin Hui nodded. ¡°Why? Have you heard of her?¡±
Xiang Hong recalled that when he was in front of therge French window and Ding Shan was taking photos, the assistant next to her seemed to have mentioned this name. She said she could not bear to see Ding Shan¡¯s good side and that she might take revenge or bribe the team.
Xiang Hong did not quite understand these things in the entertainment industry, but he understood that this woman had a grudge against Ding Shan. Seeing the scene just now also confirmed this thought.
Chapter 178 - 178 Chapter 178. Told Her to Leave
178 Chapter 178. Told Her to Leave
Xiang Hong looked at Yin Hui unhappily. ¡°I didn¡¯t give you enough investment? And you even let others stuff these shady people here.¡±
Yin Hui looked helpless, ¡°It¡¯s not about the money! CEO Wang is the big brother of the entertainment industry. I¡¯m trying to build a mediapany here, so I can¡¯t afford to give him a face. Who knows why he¡¯s so old that his eyes are blurry? At his age, he has taken a fancy to a woman like Chen Tong, who can make the world go round. No matter what, I have to stuff her in. I¡¯m too embarrassed to refuse!¡±
Xiang Hong snorted coldly. ¡°Those who don¡¯t know would think Grandpa sent his granddaughter here for further studies. Does he know that his granddaughter is so annoying?¡±
Yin Hui sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. When I was young, I could be considered to have experienced great storms. When I¡¯m old, my taste is so bad. Could it be that he likes to be lively? Aiya, brother, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ve already told Ding Shan that Sister Shan will be the main character. If Chen Tong makes a fuss, I¡¯ll rece her! However, the recording is about to start, and it¡¯s toote to rece her at thest minute, so I can only endure it.¡±
Xiang Hong raised his eyebrows. ¡°Endure? Do you think this word is in my dictionary? Let her go!¡±
Yin Hui had a bitter expression on his face as he pressed his palms together and pleaded for Xiang Hong to leave, ¡°I beg of you, brother, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to gather all the people. Although that Chen Tong¡¯s character is a little bad, she¡¯s still capable of being a professional. I won¡¯t tarnish my reputation. If I rece her now, where am I going to find another? You¡¯re so generous. First, let her off¡ No, let me off. Besides, with her around, won¡¯t it just entuate our Ding Shan¡¯s gentleness, understanding, kindness, and generosity?¡±
Xiang Hong frowned in disdain. Then, he stared coldly at Yin Hui. ¡°Our Ding Shan? What does that have to do with you?¡±
Yin Hui covered his mouth, and his face was full of ck lines. ¡°I was wrong. Your Ding Shan, yours! Alright?¡±
Only then did Xiang Hong regain his calm expression. He walked over to the newly moved sofa and sat down. From this position, he could see the scene downstairs; then he slowly said, ¡°Alright, then let her stay. I want to see what Ding Shan will do.¡±
Yin Hui heaved a sigh of relief and replied rxed, ¡°Ding Shan is not simple. If it were up to me, I would say that we¡ No, you don¡¯t have to worry at all. Ding Shan is mighty. She didn¡¯t need me to go and settle the conflict. I think Chen Tong seems quite afraid of Ding Shan now.¡±
Xiang Hong smiled slightly but did not say anything.
Xiang Hong naturally knew that Ding Shan was not easy to bully. Her cunning and intelligence were something that he had never felt from a woman in all these years. She was like a mysterious treasure; she kept revealing her surprising side.
Xiang Hong wanted to hide Ding Shan, just like when he got a toy when he was young. He just wanted to bring it to his private territory so that no one would covet it. He tried to hide it and y with it secretly.
However, Xiang Hong knew that Ding Shan was not a toy, nor was she something he could hide secretly. She was a living person, a star who loved the stage. She was still shining brightly on the stage.
And he wanted to use this method to approach her and get to know her. He wanted to see what other attractive side she had that he did not know about.
Xu Yan brought the brewed coffee to the table and ced it on it. He scanned the room and slightly lowered his head to report to Xiang Hong, ¡°Boss, the room is almost ready. Do you have any other areas that you are not satisfied with?¡±
Xiang Hong scanned the room and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s it. It¡¯s alright.¡±
Xu Yan bowed slightly respectfully. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is the best I can do. If anything is missing, Boss, please tell me.¡±
Yin Hui quietly came over and sat on the sofa. He touched the smooth, soft feel of the couch and used his shoulder to bump Xiang Hong, ¡°That¡¯s enough! I¡¯m a second-generation rich kid, after all. How can I bepared to you? I look especially pitiful. I know you¡¯re rich, but you don¡¯t have to show off like this! Aren¡¯t you just staying here for two months, and it¡¯s only during the recording period?¡±
Xiang Hong looked indifferent. ¡°The money I earn won¡¯t be spent in a few lifetimes. I like to show off, can¡¯t I?¡±
Yin Hui raised his hand as if he was surrendering. ¡°Sure! I never dare to doubt your ability to earn money!¡±
After saying that, Yin Hui looked at the sofa and said to Xu Yan, ¡°Xu Yan, bring another small sofa over to the side.¡±
Xu Yan was a little puzzled. ¡°Director Yin, isn¡¯t this sofa enough for you and the boss to sit on?¡±
Yin Hui chuckled and looked at Xiang Hong meaningfully. ¡°Make sufficient preparations! It¡¯s for meeting the guests!¡±
Chapter 179 - 179 Chapter 179. Chen Tong Was Isolated
179 Chapter 179. Chen Tong Was Isted
Xiang Hong did not overthink it. He thought it was just Yin Hui bringing some of his business partners and other investors over for a visit. He did not have any objections and gestured to Xu Yan. ¡°Listen to him.¡±
Xu Yan epted the order and took out his phone to contact someone to send over a small sofa.
Yin Hui smiled brightly. He thought, ¡®Lu Chen, Lin Si, don¡¯t say I don¡¯t miss you guys. The seats have been prepared for you guys. I¡¯m waiting for you guys toe over and watch the Show!¡¯ Downstairs, Li Yang arrivedte. Due to her status as a manager and her age, Li Yang chose a calm and imposing suit and walked over quickly with a very experienced aura.
Ding Shan was the first to stand up and greeted politely, ¡°Sister Li, you¡¯re here.¡±
Chen Tong slowly stood up and smiled brightly. ¡°Sister Li!¡± Then, he quickly sat back down.
Li Yang nodded at Chen Tong perfunctorily. Then, she walked over to Ding Shan and pulled the seat to sit down, ¡°Aiya, I look old. I got tired aftering to the venue to take a look. I went back to the lounge to sleep for a while. I didn¡¯t expect that all of you would be here already. This gown of yours is nice. It suits your skin color!¡±
Ding Shan smiled and praised Li Yang. ¡°Sister Li, this suit of yours has been chosen well. It looks especially fitting. It must be custom-made.¡±
Li Yang touched the suit and smiled, but she did not say anything. She only nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s custom-made. I quite like it.¡±
Ding Shan could tell that this suit probably meant a lot to Li Yang, but it was apparent that Li Yang did not want to reveal too much. Ding Shan was not interested in prying into other people¡¯s privacy either. The two only chatted intermittently while waiting for the recording to begin officially.
Chen Tong sat at the side. She was anxious when she saw Li Yang and Ding Shan chatting passionately.
She was initially sitting at the edge of the seat with only Li Yang by her side. However, Li Yang had turned her entire body towards Ding Shan¡¯s side and only cared about talking to Ding Shan. What was this? Was she isting her? Why was everyone taking care of Ding Shan?
Chen Tong tried to join in the conversation. ¡°Sister Li, this suit suits you very well. It¡¯s just that the material used is a little mediocre. It doesn¡¯t match your status. It¡¯s too low-key!¡±
Li Yang nced at her and replied indifferently, ¡°Is that so? I think it¡¯s pretty good. What status can I have? It¡¯s all because others are giving me a face. Miss Chen, you¡¯re ttering me.¡±
Chen Tong saw that Li Yang didn¡¯t appreciate her kindness and looked a little cold, so she immediately became anxious.
Li Yang had a lot of resources in her hands, so she couldn¡¯t let her and Ding Shan be close. In that case, wouldn¡¯t Ding Shanpete with her everywhere in the future? She had to pull Li Yang over to form a team with her.
Chen Tong smiled and continued, ¡°I know a few brands. When the timees, I¡¯ll ask them to send more suits to sister Li. Sister Li, wearing a suit at your age is indeed more elegant.¡±
After saying that, Chen Tong felt that something was strange. When she came to her senses, she anxiously wanted to exin, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡¡±
Li Yang did not show her emotions. At this moment, it was impossible to tell what she was feeling. Her tone was still indifferent, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m old. It¡¯s morefortable for me to wear a suit. I¡¯m not like Miss Chen. You¡¯re young and beautiful. The thick and heavy dress looks perfect on me. I won¡¯t trouble Miss Chen to worry about the brand. My clothes are all custom-made by a single person. I¡¯m used to wearing them.¡±
Chen Tong bit her lips and smiled awkwardly. She didn¡¯t say anything.
Damn it. She had said the wrong thing at a crucial moment. However, she was telling the truth. This Li Yang didn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors. No matter how amazing she was, she was only a manager. She was still serving as an artiste. How could she not like the brand she introduced? The material she wore was so ordinary, and it was even custom-made. How shabby.
But Ding Shan¡¯s eyes lit up. She raised her eyebrows and seemed to be deep in thought.
Li Yang¡¯s usual style of work was very straightforward and neat. She was known as the hardworking thirddy in the industry. No matter how hard it was to get resources, it was a piece of cake for her. It was because she was a very persistent and intelligent person. Whatever she saw, she persisted to the end, no matter how hard it was. At the same time, her vision was very sharp. She was always able to snatch the right resources for the right artistes. Over time, she made a name for herself in the industry. Her credibility and reputation became better and better. She had be an investor who took the initiative toe to the door and ask to rmend artistes.
However, Li Yang had always been notably low-key. She had never heard of any of her matters. It seemed that she had deliberately protected this aspect very well.
Chapter 180 - 180 Chapter 180. Change of Program
180 Chapter 180. Change of Program
Ding Shan guessed in her heart. From the looks of it, the suit on Li Yang¡¯s body should have been custom-made for her by someone she valued much. The way she said she liked it very much was also her love for him.
Ding Shan nced at Chen Tong lightly and lowered her head to smile. She felt sorry for this fool who wanted to curry favor with Li Yang. She couldn¡¯t even praise the right person and didn¡¯t have the most basic observation skills. The boss behind her had spoiled her.
Chen Tong noticed Ding Shan¡¯s gaze and that ambiguous smile. She was so embarrassed that she became angry. Ding Shan¡¯s smile was not noticeable. To cover it up, she lowered her head and only smiled for a moment. However, this moment¡¯s smile was like a thorn piercing Chen Tong¡¯s heart. It made Chen Tong feel as if nothing she did was right, and she was treated like a clown by Ding Shan.
Chen Tong was highly disappointed. Since Ding Shan came here to record the variety show with her, she encountered obstacles everywhere. First, she was not valued, then she said the wrong things and offended people.
With Ding Shan around, it made her seem so annoying. Chen Tong did not want to be like this, but she could not help butpete with Ding Shan every time. Seeing Ding Shan get everyone¡¯s attention and love just like that.., she felt ufortable from the bottom of her heart.
Wasn¡¯t she just an actress who became famous when she was young and then went downhill? What was there to be proud of? Relying on her fame when she was young, always taking advantage of her savings, and deceiving the feelings of the audience?
She pretended to be pure and innocent. She had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and there might be many dirty things that had not been exposed yet. Other than acting, what other skills did she have? She was just a little clever with her words and always quibbled. How could she see her as a joke?
Chen Tong¡¯s eyes turned. She had an idea in her mind. She signaled her manager with her eyes. When her manager saw Chen Tong¡¯s expression, she knew this troublesome artiste would do something.
Her manager leaned over helplessly. Chen Tong whispered into her ear and ordered, ¡°Go change my appearance program. I want to perform something even more amazing. I want to sing a song with an octave, the one from my album.¡±
Chen Tong¡¯s manager frowned and advised her earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash. The program has already been set. How can you change it just like that? Also, your voice¡ isn¡¯t it feeling well recently? Stop singing.¡±
Chen Tong¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°If you want to go, then go. I want to sing. How can I let others know my strength if I don¡¯t sing? The first episode of the program has to attract the audience. I also want to show those talent show artistes who are worthy of being respected as a mentor.¡±
Chen Tong¡¯s manager looked troubled. Chen Tong¡¯s voice was not that good. She had released a record before, but most of it had gone through a lot of tuning. Now that she would sing the live version, wasn¡¯t that fooling around?
When Chen Tong saw her manager looking at her with a disapproving look, the evil fire in her heart grew even more vital; she threatened her in a bossy manner, ¡°You don¡¯t listen to me now, do you? Do you believe that I will fire you immediately? Do you not believe in my singing? I have sung before and will be able to sing today.¡±
The manager sighed. She didn¡¯t dare go against this pampered little princess who didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. In any case, if she disagreed, she would be fired. She might as well pray that she would be able to finish singing in a while. At least, it wouldn¡¯t be too outrageous; that way, she would still be able to keep her job.
Chen Tong smiled because her manager had gone looking for the director. She secretly nced at Ding Shan and thought, I¡¯ll show you the charm of a little princess on stage in a while.
Xiao Zhao also came to Ding Shan¡¯s side and asked her in a low voice what she should perform. Now, she had to go and find the director to confirm the final program list.
Because she wanted to ensure authenticity and freshness, Yin Hui deliberately canceled the rehearsals, filling the coaches with a sense of mystery.
Everyone relied on their abilities to prepare the program presentation. This was also a big surprise for the talent show artistes who wereing to the venue. They did not know what program the coaches would perform, and their hearts were filled with anticipation.
This also decided which coaches they would choose as their teachers.
Ding Shan thought briefly and whispered a few words into Xiao Zhao¡¯s ear.
Xiao Zhao¡¯s eyes lit up. She made an OK sign and ran away happily.
Chapter 181 - 181 Chapter 181. Is it Xiang?
181 Chapter 181. Is it Xiang?
When Li Yang saw this scene, she smiled, ¡°Are you here to ask about the performance in a while? Speaking of which, I¡¯m worried. I¡¯m not a celebrity, so why would I perform in any show? Director Yin is being ridiculous, including me. It¡¯s really¡¡±
Ding Shanforted her, ¡°Everyone knows you¡¯re not an artiste, so they will understand. This isn¡¯t anything difficult. It¡¯s just that with us opening the show, the artistes of the talent show will be excited. When they see that their coaches will be nervous and put in all their effort on stage, they will have more courage. This is also one of the highlights.¡±
Li Yang nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s true. There¡¯s no need to hide why I chose to participate in this show. I¡¯ve spent a lot of money to select some talents and sign with ourpany.¡±
Li Yang smiled self-deprecatingly and continued, ¡°But there¡¯s no denying that there are a lot of talent shows. I chose to believe in Director Yin because I liked his devious ideas. They¡¯re extraordinary and also very energetic. Unlike other shows, where they rehearse several times and still have to act as if they were pleasantly surprised. I don¡¯t have that kind of acting skills!¡±
!!
Ding Shan was also amused. ¡°Sister Li, you¡¯re so quick with your words. You¡¯re telling the truth! I participated in this program because Director Yin¡¯s ideas are very creative. He¡¯s young and energetic. The program he creates will also be extraordinary.¡±
Chen Tong pretended not to care and listened at the side. Initially, she wanted to eavesdrop on the program Ding Shan would perform in a while. She did not expect that after talking to Li Yang for a long time, Ding Shan still did not get to the point, and Chen Tong did not want to cut in and ask about the topic rashly. She could only sit there uneasily and wait for the recording to begin impatiently.
Chen Tong rolled her eyes. How annoying. If she had known earlier that she would stay in the lounge for a while longer, she would have sat there and listened to the hypocritical conversation of the two people, isting her. She really could not stay there for even a minute.
Ding Shan and Li Yang did not think so. The two of them got along very well. It was pretty interesting to talk and look at the arrangement of the scene.
A staff member came to deliver water to the three people who had already arrived at the scene. After politely putting the water on the table, he said, ¡°Teacher, please wait for a moment.¡± Heforted them, ¡°The other two male teachers are almost done. The recording is about to begin. Please be patient!¡±
Ding Shan and Li Yang also nodded in understanding. Chen Tong¡¯s entire body was filled with annoyance. She took the water bottle and drank a few mouthfuls as if she was venting.
Li Yang joked, ¡°Young people nowadays all like to look good, regardless of gender. I have a lot of boys under me, and they have more makeup than me. As an artiste, they have to pay attention to their image.¡±
Ding Shan also smiled cooperatively.
Chen Tong snorted coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. When men put on makeup, they¡¯re neither men nor women. It¡¯s so scary. They don¡¯t have any masculinity and even make us wait for them. They¡¯re not gentlemanly!¡±
Li Yang was still smiling. ¡°Miss Chen, you can¡¯t just focus on your beauty. To look good on camera, which artiste can go on stage without makeup? That would be disrespectful to the audience. We came early. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to have a chat?¡±
Just as Li Yang spoke, the headset of the staff member who came to deliver the water made a sound. The staff member stopped what he was doing and turned slightly to the side; he held onto the headset and said, ¡°What¡¯s missing? Didn¡¯t I ask you to keep it this morning? Didn¡¯t I leave it with Lisa? She went to buy tea leaves for President Yin to entertain President Xiang. Where can we find her people now?¡±
The staff member was in a mess. He hurriedly packed up his things and apologized to Ding Shan and the other two. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, teachers. Please wait for a moment. I need to take care of some things first.¡± After saying that, he was about to leave.
¡°Hey, wait a minute!¡± Chen Tong called out to the staff member.
The staff member turned around hesitantly. ¡°Teacher Chen, is there anything else?¡±
Chen Tong¡¯s face was filled with curiosity and a tinge of excitement. ¡°I think I heard you mention President Xiang just now. Which President Xiang?¡±
The staff member did not understand and replied in a daze, ¡°It¡¯s President Yin¡¯s good friend, President Xiang of the Xiang Group.¡±
Chen Tong¡¯s spirits immediately rose. ¡°Xiang Group¡¯s director Xiang? He¡¯s here too?¡±
The staff member nodded and exined, ¡°Yes, director Xiang and our boss are friends. We¡¯ve invested quite a lot in this show. He¡¯s here to watch the recording.¡±
Chen Tong¡¯s face was full of joy. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Alright, you can return to your work.¡±
The staff member left quickly.
Chapter 182 - 182 Chapter 182. ChengTong Meat
182 Chapter 182. ChengTong Meat
Chen Tong could not hide her excitement. There was no one else by her side to talk to, so she did not care about the awkwardness just now and moved closer to Li Yang; she said in a low voice, ¡°He came! Sister Li, you should know Xiang!¡±
Then, she looked at Ding Shan with a meaningful and probing look. ¡°Sister Shan, have you heard of him?¡±
Ding Shan did not understand why Chen Tong was so agitated. However, on second thought, it must be some powerful big boss that made Chen Tong look so mysterious. However, she did not have any impression. Therefore, she shook her head and did not reply.
Li Yang reacted very quickly. As a manager, she naturally understood business investment and knew which people she could not afford to offend. This Xiang Hong that Chen Tong mentioned was ranked in the top few people she could not afford to offend; in terms of strength, Xiang Hong should be the number one person she could not afford to offend. Fortunately, Xiang Hong had never been involved in the entertainment industry, so he was not very well known by the people in the industry.
Li Yang said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Xiang Hong. They say that he is young and reckless, that he is extraordinary, and that he is a rare business genius. However, there have never been any rumors in the industry. I didn¡¯t expect that he was good friends with President Yin. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of this. It¡¯s also because of this rtionship that he invested in the show.¡±
Chen Tong chimed in excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s the Xiang Corporation! It¡¯s at the level of a god! He¡¯s never had anything to do with the entertainment industry, but he¡¯s here in person this time.¡±
Chen Tong¡¯s smile was full of emotion as she muttered to herself, ¡°I want to see what this Xiang looks like. Everyone says that he¡¯s young and promising, so he must be a good-looking person.¡±
Then, she tilted her head and teased Ding Shan, ¡°Sister Shan, you don¡¯t even know Xiang? You¡¯ve been in the circle for so long; it shouldn¡¯t be so. I¡¯m not looking down on seniors, but there are some things that you don¡¯t know just because you¡¯ve been in the industry for a long time.¡±
Chen Tong looked smug, as if she knew what a fantastic person Xiang Hong was.
Ding Shanughed and asked, ¡°Oh? Is this Xiang the Tang monk? Can he make people live forever? Otherwise, why does Miss Chen look like a vixen who smells the fragrance of meat?¡±
Chen Tong¡¯s expression changed, and she red at Ding Shan.
Ding Shan rolled her eyes slightly but still said coldly with a smile, ¡°Miss Chen, you¡¯re so happy. Those who don¡¯t know would think that you and Xiang have a good rtionship. Who would have thought you don¡¯t even know what he looks like?¡±
Chen Tong was so angry that she was in a daze. ¡°Sister Shan, let¡¯s have a good chat. Why are you scolding me? I may have offended you, but you shouldn¡¯t have attacked me like that, right?¡±
Ding Shan¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Who is the one who has been deliberately provoking me? I advise Miss Chen to say less. Don¡¯t let others hear that you¡¯re so concerned about some big boss. Don¡¯t think that female celebrities are superficial people who only care about money.¡±
Ding Shan was not polite at all. Chen Tong¡¯s repeated verbal provocations had long worn out Ding Shan¡¯s patience.
She was trying to probe whether Ding Shan knew Xiang or not. She was trying to pry into Ding Shan¡¯s privacy. She wanted to see if Ding Shan knew about these wealthy businessmen behind their backs. Was she using unspoken rules to get to the top?
Hearing Ding Shan¡¯s denial, Chen Tong used the words that Ding Shan had previously used to mock Chen Tong for not knowing how to respect her seniors to mock Ding Shan. It was as if she was well-versed in the world¡¯s ways and learned all kinds of information about the industry better than Ding Shan.
Ding Shan only felt that Chen Tong¡¯s brain seemed to have been dug out by someone. How could there be such a foolish woman who did not have a good outlook on life? Not to mention how amazing Xiang was, even if Chen Tong were on good terms with him and obtained any benefits, Ding Shan would not be jealous.
Some people chose specific paths that Ding Shan did not want toment on, but that was not the path she wanted to take.
Moreover, Chen Tong had only heard of Xiang¡¯s deeds and did not know him. What was there to brag about?
Ding Shan really could not understand Chen Tong¡¯s train of thought. She shook her head speechlessly.
Chen Tong also rolled her eyes. She was indignant in her heart. It was like this again! Why was Ding Shan always able to act as if she was high and mighty? What was there to be ashamed of if she admitted that she wanted to get to know rich people and obtain better opportunities? In this circle, who did not climb up like this? Why did she, Ding Shan, look down on others?
Chen Tong secretly swore to herself that she would wait and see. She did not waste her efforts participating in this program. Although there was a small interlude and an annoying person like Ding Shanpeting with her on the spot.., it would not hinder her outstanding performance on the stage. Perhaps, she could even get on Xiang Hong¡¯s good side.
If she could get to know someone at Xiang Hong¡¯s level, she wouldugh her head off even in her dreams!
Chapter 183 - 183 Chapter 183. Thoughts
183 Chapter 183. Thoughts
Chen Tong thought proudly that Ding Shan could be used as a foil for her. She could let Ding Shan pretend to be aloof and distant and see how long she could act. At that time, when she saw that she had won Xiang¡¯s favor, Ding Shan would be dumbfounded!
At that time, no one would call her little Ding Shan anymore. Her fame would spread all over the country. It would be so popr that everyone would forget about Ding Shan. It was also time for Ding Shan to be a little more polite!
She had to thank Ding Shan for walking right into the trap. If she had note to participate in the talent show, she would not have been able to find a suitable opponent toplement her excellence. She was not good at acting, but when it came to performing on stage.., Ding Shan was an amateur. How could shepare to her?
Although she had started her career under the name of Little Ding Shan, if Xiang found out that she was younger and prettier than Ding Shan, wouldn¡¯t that be a great opportunity?
Since Chen Tong had sessfully debuted, she did not like others to call her little Ding Shan anymore. However, there had never been a moment when Chen Tong was d she had this title.
Because as long as this title existed, she and Ding Shan would bepared. With the contrast, wouldn¡¯t there be even more praise for her?
The other two male mentors arrived just as Chen Tong was calcting in her heart.
Both of them were very young. One of them was dressed in a suit and was Chen Xi, who had debuted as a singer. The other was a new hip-hop artist named Su Yan. He was dressed very fashionably, and his expression was excellent; his arrogant manner contrasted sharply with Chen Xi, who was calm and gentle beside him. The two male coaches¡¯ styles were very different and represented two different music genres.
Chen Xi hurried over with a smile and greeted Ding Shan and the other two. He bent over slightly to shake hands with them and kept on exchanging pleasantries.
Ding Shan and Li Yang gently shook hands one after another and returned the greeting with a smile. Chen Tong also changed her attitude from earlier, as if she was not the one who said that the two male coaches were neither male nor female and had no gentlemanly demeanor. She raised her hand with a smile and firmly held Chen Xi¡¯s hand. She blinked her eyes as if she was trying to act obediently. ¡°Hello, Chen Xi. I¡¯ve wanted to work with you for a long time. You¡¯re handsome!¡±
After Chen Tong greeted him, she held Chen Xi¡¯s hand for a long time without letting go. Chen Xi was stunned for a second. Fortunately, he quickly reacted and replied with an even more enthusiastic smile, ¡°Sister Tong, you¡¯re too polite. I¡¯ve always admired you.¡± As he said that, he pulled his hand back forcefully and continued to stand there with a smile on his face. No one could find anything wrong with him.
Chen Tong was not very happy. She pouted her lips as if she was acting cute. ¡°Why are you calling me sister Tong? You are already calling me old.¡±
Chen Xi smiled and did not say anything. He walked straight to his seat and sat down.
When Chen Tong saw that Chen Xi was not paying attention to her, she gave him a resentful look. What was going on? How could he be indifferent to her?
Su Yan was left standing in the same spot. He probably had not participated in many shows before, so he seemed awkward.
Although he looked very arrogant, he was also very polite. He politely greeted Ding Shan and Li Yang but did not say anything. He looked like he was not very good at socializing, and there was a kind of contrast between him and his young self. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Su Yan was a straightforward boy despite his extraordinary appearance.
Su Yan called out to them in a daze, ¡°Hello, Teachers!¡± Ding Shan smiled in response to Su Yan¡¯s greetings, and her expression became gentler.
Ding Shan had an impression of him. Although Ding Shan did not usuallye into contact with rap music, she once heard that Su Yan wrote a song for some old heroes. The melody was shocking, and the lyrics pierced the heart, describing a period of history from a novel angle that made Ding Shan¡¯s nose ache. It was the first time she was moved from the bottom of her heart by the passionate singing of rap songs.
This kind of musical talent was rare, and it was a song that only a person with a pure heart could write.
He used a more rhythmic and stimting way to sing, and the effect was perfect. After listening to it, other than being moved, her blood boiled.
Therefore, Ding Shan¡¯s first impression of Su Yan was excellent. She even looked at him a few more times out of curiosity, wanting to see what kind of person would be able to write such a song. She did not expect him to be so young. He was amazing.
Su Yan seemed to have sensed Ding Shan¡¯s gaze. He tilted his head ufortably and silently greeted Chen Tong again.
Chen Tong¡¯s attitude changed drastically. She looked at Su Yan with some disdain and nodded perfunctorily as a greeting.
Chapter 184 - 184 Chapter 184. Out of Tune
184 Chapter 184. Out of Tune
From Chen Tong¡¯s point of view, people who dressed strangely were all trying to attract attention. They were so childish that they wanted to die and live in their world. Moreover, it was said that rappers had terrible tempers and had stopped going to school early to learn to be bad. Look at how this Su Yan is dressed in a mess. He thought that he was handsome?
Chen Tong did not take Su Yan seriously. She felt that Chen Xi was still the best. He was gentle and handsome, and his songs were terrific. There were many of his songs on her ylist.
It was fate that she could be in the same program as Chen Xi. She should suggest that the program team let her and Chen Xi coborate more on the stage. That would be called a handsome man and a beautiful woman. It would be more eye-catching, and the audience would love to watch it!
The executive director then went on stage and adjusted the microphone. He bowed politely and said, ¡°Hello, everyone. I am the Executive Director of this program. My surname is Sun. Thank you for the great support from the five teachers. The recording is about to begin officially. May I know which teacher will go on stage first?¡±
!!
Chen Tong stood up slowly and said in a reserved manner, ¡°Let me do it.¡± The order of going on stage had already been decided. To be polite, director Sun asked again in public. Ding Shan and the rest understood. They did not have any objections.
Director sun nodded and turned around to leave the stage.
Chen Tong nodded at the others with some pride and walked backstage to get ready. Before she left, she even looked at Ding Shan with a slightly provocative look on her face. She seemed highly confident.
When Ding Shan saw Chen Tong¡¯s meaningful smile, she knew that Chen Tong was the one who requested to be the first to go on stage. She probably felt she had a n and wanted to take the lead and get a round of apuse.
Ding Shan curled the corners of her lips slightly and did not give a response. Chen Tong might have some strength, but it was not to the extent of stunning people. Ding Shan knew this in her heart.
If she wanted to perform on stage, then let her do it. Ding Shan had no patience in ying any games of ttery and derision with Chen Tong. It seemed that Chen Tong had already treated her as apetitor, and Ding Shan did not want to bother about it.
After some preparation, Chen Tong walked onto the stage. The music started ying. Everyone present was a little surprised, but they quickly understood.
Chen Tong had chosen the most challenging song on her album. However, due to the great difficulty and strong melody, it was also the most popr song. It was reasonable for Chen Tong to choose this song, but it was too difficult; they did not expect Chen Tong to dare to sing the live version.
The staff present were all intrigued and looked at Chen Tong on the stage with anticipation.
Everything went smoothly when Chen Tong opened her mouth. After all, she had also debuted in a talent show. Chen Tong¡¯s voice was sweet, apanied by a beautiful and light melody. It was also quite pleasant to the ears. Chen Tong¡¯s eyes were curved, and she smiled sweetly at the camera. She picked up the heavy hem of her dress and strolled on stage like a princess.
However, gradually, the music became louder, and the atmosphere became increasingly intense. Everyone was waiting for Chen Tong¡¯s high voice to perfectly disy the chorus.
Chen Tong took a deep breath, but her voice changed its pitch halfway through the song. Everyone¡¯s heart was in their throats, but they followed Chen Tong¡¯s voice and fell back to where they were. Chen Tong¡¯s reaction was fast, so she adjusted it in time. She changed the high pitch to a standard pitch, so she could be considered to have muddled through.
The first high pitch failed, and the entire song became in. Panic shed through Chen Tong¡¯s eyes, but soon after, the second climax arrived. Chen Tong was afraid. With the first failure, when Chen Tong wanted to try the high note again, her voice became tighter and tighter and started to go out of tune.
The harder Chen Tong tried, the more nervous she became. The song was a mess, and she made several obvious mistakes. The most eye-catching high notes all failed. It could only be considered that Chen Tong had barely finished singing the song, and nothing was outstanding about it at all.
The camera swept across the four people below the stage. Ding Shan¡¯s expression did not change, nor did she intend to mock Chen Tong. She still smiled faintly and pped politely. Li Yang was tactful. Shemented very well, ¡°Chen Tong¡¯s voice is lovely.¡± There was no mention of singing skills at all.
However, when the camera turned to Chen Xi, he had a severe expression. He even had a faint frown. Not until he noticed the camera that Chen Xi immediately change his word; he smiled and said, ¡°It is indeed lovely. It is very nice to listen to.¡±
Although the change in his expression was only for a moment, it was still noticeable. After all, Chen Xi was a musician himself. He was more sensitive to songs and had higher requirements. It was already very respectful for him to be able to say a few words of praise against his conscience.
Chapter 185 - 185 Chapter 185. No Redo
185 Chapter 185. No Redo
Su Yan looked dispirited. With a cold face, he expressionlessly pped his hands twice and then stopped. He did not care about the camera. Anyone could tell that he was not interested in Chen Tong¡¯s performance.
Then, the camera moved to Ding Shan, whichsted for a long time.
The director team was very sharp. Before the official recording, they had already noticed the subtle atmosphere between Ding Shan and Chen Tong. After all, many of the staff members had already seen the short episode at the dressing room door.
Moreover, Chen Tong had always been known as Little Ding Shan. Although the two of them were in different fields, when they met in the same variety show this time, there would be some sparks. Even if there were no sparks.., the director team would still think of ways to find some material.
Although Ding Shan had already agreed with Yin Hui not to ept malicious editing, such gimmicks could still be produced.
The directing team knew their limits and could record it truthfully. As for whether there was any grudge between Ding Shan and Chen Tong, the audience would have to guess for themselves.
Ding Shan noticed the camera, but her expression did not change. She only smiled faintly. She was polite but not enthusiastic, as if she was enjoying a typical performance. She did not boast or have any meaningful expression; she did not deliberately support the show. The curve of her lips was always faintly discernible, and there did not seem to be any change in her mood.
The director team did not get what they wanted, so they could only turn the camera away in disappointment and aim at Chen Tong again.
At this time, Chen Tong had just finished singing a song. She was panting, and her expression was hideous.
She stood on the stage, sulking.
The host came up to the stage in time to ease the atmosphere, ¡°Thank you, teacher Tong Tong, for bringing us the performance. This song is lovely. I hope everyone can support our teacher Tong Tong¡¯s song. It¡¯s been hard on you. Come, pleasee down the stage to enjoy the performances of the other teachers!¡±
Unexpectedly, Chen Tong frowned. She held her earpiece and said, ¡°No, let¡¯s do it again. The sound effect of the earpiece wasn¡¯t good just now. I¡¯ll re-record it.¡±
The host stood on the stage awkwardly, not knowing what to do.
The cameraman stopped what he was doing, and the recording studio fell into a strange silence.
Director Sun walked out and said, ¡°Teacher Chen, what we want is this kind of one-time performance, so even the rehearsal has been canceled. You don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s very realistic, and the audience will like it.¡±
Chen Tong asked impatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t like it. I already said that there¡¯s something wrong with the headset that your program team prepared. What¡¯s wrong with me doing it again?¡±
Director Sun Chuckled, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. However, he still insisted, ¡°We have recording arrangements. The other teachers and contestants are still waiting to go on stage. Teacher Chen, it¡¯s better to follow our rules. Everyone only has one chance to perform.¡±
Director Sun looked at a machine facing the contestants in the waiting room.
Director Sun took the opportunity to say, ¡°In the future, all contestants, no matter how many times you practice off stage, you will only have one chance to perform on stage. Failure or sess is a difficult problem that you have to ovee. You can not me anyone. This is the value that we want to convey on stage. We hope the rookies can cherish the stage and give the audience the most realistic picture.¡±
Then, he said to Chen Tong, ¡°Teacher Chen, you have to set an example! Otherwise, the contestants will think that they are lucky. Everyone would want toe again. Our program will then go on recording until next year. Please leave the stage!¡±
Director Sun¡¯s words could be said to be merciless. He even used his advice to intimidate the contestants in the room who were watching the coach¡¯s performance.
Rules were rules. Even the coaches did not have the right to control the stage and upy other people¡¯s time.
The stage was sacred and solemn, and everyone had a fair chance. Although this variety show was an observation and training program that let the audience see the usual training, the final performance represented the results. Only during the short period on the stage would whoever could control the setting be able to soar to the sky.
Sess is never idental. With such rules, the stage performance is so precious the contestants will work hard in their daily practice to provide more hot-blooded material for the recording.
The director team can be said to be well-intentioned.
Chapter 186 - 186 Chapter 186. Rhetorical Question
186 Chapter 186. Rhetorical Question
Chen Tong was still standing on the stage, but director Sun rejected her proposal in public. The shame and anger from her performance¡¯s failure mixed with the awkwardness at this moment. Chen Tong¡¯s eyes immediately turned red.
She said unwillingly, ¡°Who can not make mistakes? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m a robot. Could it be that I¡¯m the only one who will have problems? I¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s the headphones that are not good. Everyone might not perform smoothly when the timees, so how can we broadcast it to the public? Can¡¯t we edit it a little? The audience doesn¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve sung!¡±
In the waiting room on the other side, many contestants were shocked by Director Sun¡¯s words. Most of them started pping spontaneously.
Too many things could not be controlled in the entertainment industry. If people with backgrounds participated in thepetition with them, then if they enjoyed any special privileges, they would have no choice but to continue participating; they had to continue being the green leaf for others.
However, if the director team could keep their promise and everyone only had one chance to perform, it would not be bad if everyone relied on their abilities.
At the recording studio, Chen Tong¡¯s manager had a sad expression on her face. She ran over anxiously and waved at Chen Tong from the audience. ¡°Xiao Tong! Come down quickly! It was already very nice just now. Trust me.¡±
The manager had no choice but to coax Chen Tong off the stage first. Otherwise, the more Chen Tong said, the more mistakes she would make. How could she continue to stay here in the future? The coboration this time was about to be ruined.
This was the first time Chen Tong felt that she was not confident on stage. This time, she was no longer fierce to her manager. Someone came to coax her, so Chen Tong used this opportunity to walk down the stage. She wiped her tears in a wronged manner and was pulled away by her manager.
The host heaved a sigh of relief. After hosting so many shows, he was most afraid of an artist like Chen Tong. If she insisted on solving the problem on stage, she would not let it go.
No matter how many smooth words she had, she could not hide it. Fortunately, this was only a recording and not a live broadcast. Otherwise, it would be the most embarrassing performance ident in the entertainment industry.
The host took a deep breath and warmly invited Su Yan to go on stage.
Su Yan frowned slightly as if he was unhappy about what had just happened. When he heard the host¡¯s words, he looked sad. He got up and quickly walked to the stage.
However, when the music started, Su Yan changed his expression. He was confident and put the microphone to his mouth. The high-level rap kept hitting the ears of everyone present. Everyone instantly forgot about the awkwardness and dullness just now; they started to dance along with the music.
The smile on Ding Shan¡¯s lips widened, adding some true feelings to it. She swayed her body slightly along with the rhythm.
Su Yan¡¯s voice was very varied. His clear, youthful voice was very enchanting. However, when he sang the high-pitched part, he was full of energy, and his lung capacity was astonishing.
After a long rap that did not stop, Su Yan put on a rxed ending pose. He panted slightly and smiled brightly. He appeared demonic. Some staff members were little girls who could no longer hold back their low screams.
After Su Yan¡¯s performance, he stopped smiling and returned to his cold appearance. He bowed slightly, turned around, and walked off the stage.
Chen Tong had already beenforted by her manager and sent back to her teacher¡¯s position.
Seeing Su Yan leave the stage, Chen Tong seemed to want to find somefort. She asked Su Yan, ¡°Is the sound quality not very good? I can¡¯t even hear the apaniment. The equipment is too bad.¡±
Then, she seemed to want to prove something; she said to Ding Shan and Li Yang, ¡°Sister Li, you have to be carefulter. Also, Sister Shan, you haven¡¯t sung on the stage before and have no experience. There¡¯s nothing you can do about this situation. Don¡¯t feel pressured. Unlike me, I¡¯m just a bit of a perfectionist, which is why I lost control of my emotions.¡±
Chen Tong was anxious to find an excuse for her earlier performance and put on a professional look. It was customary for her to want to exin her mistake as the equipment was not good. Moreover, she had indirectly hinted to Li Yang and Ding Shan that she had made a mistake. It was probably impossible for the two of them, inexperienced, to make a mistake.
Chen Tong said these words purely to make up for it. At least everyone would be polite and push the me onto the equipment. Then, she would still be able to save her face. Moreover, they were all in the industry. There was no reason to ruin her reputation; this was a natural thing.
However, Chen Tong forgot that the person she was asking about was Su Yan.
Chapter 187 - 187 Chapter 187. Cooperation
187 Chapter 187. Cooperation
Su Yan sat back in his chair and nced at Chen Tong when he heard that. Then, he blinked and said, ¡°No, this equipment is very powerful. It¡¯s top-notch professional equipment. It¡¯s more than enough for one person to sing.¡±
It was unknown if he was sincere or doing it on purpose. Su Yan spoke very seriously as if he did not realize that Chen Tong was waiting for him to help her out by being polite.
After Su Yan finished speaking, he retracted his gaze and acted as if nothing had happened. He turned his head away.
Chen Tong was stunned. She stared at Su Yan in disbelief. She did not expect that she would be fooled again.
This show was bizarre. The people who came to participate were all weirdos. It was enough to have Ding Shan target and ridicule her. What was up with this, Su Yan?
Ding Shan couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to the side and snigger. This Su Yan was evil. He was so severe and irritating, yet he said it so sincerely that no one could catch his faults.
Others might not have seen it, but Ding Shan was sitting in the middle, close to the two male coaches. She could see the impatience in Su Yan¡¯s eyes and the evil smile that shed across his face after he finished speaking.
Ding Shan snickered for a moment before she immediately returned to normal. She sat down demurely. It would not be good if a camera were pointed at her while the recording was in progress.
However, she did not know if the camera could capture Chen Tong¡¯s current expression. Her face was as ugly as if she had eaten a fly, and her expression was filled with disbelief; it was as if she had not expected to receive such an answer.
Chen Tong represented a group of people. Although Chen Tong was not old, she had thoroughly learned the hypocrisy and disgusting tricks of the entertainment industry.
Ultimately, she had be a part of this so-called ¡°Big dye VAT.¡± She did not think anything was wrong with performing a few more times and then using editing to deceive the audience. She also did not believe Director Sun would publicly refute her face. She also did not think that Su Yan, as a peer, would not cooperate with her.
Her rotten and twisted values were met with obstacles everywhere here. She probably did not understand why the unspoken rules she had taken for granted suddenly changed and did not work. Perhaps she thought that everyone had gone crazy and were all targeting her.
Ding Shan had said long ago that as long as one persisted, there would always be a brand new force that could overthrow these hical practices in the entertainment industry.
Artistes like Yang Hua¡¯s agent and Chen Tong, who were typically inactive, would eventually be eliminated by the audience.
The audience was not stupid. How could they not be able to distinguish between the fake and the real? Yin Hui¡¯s show was a trend that would only push future shows to ce more emphasis on authenticity.
Director Sun¡¯s set of values should have been the essential quality of every performer, but now it had be a rule that was required to be followed. This was also a kind of tragedy.
Fortunately, it was not toote to change now on. If there were more and more shows like this, the atmosphere in the entertainment industry would change rapidly.
In his previous life, Yin Hui had been crowned god because he was a pioneer in breaking the deadlock in the entertainment industry. It made the audience realize that.., the various works they had been fed were all garbage that countless people had processed. The entertainment industry that should be seen was so real and exciting.
It was time for Chen Xi and Li Yang¡¯s performance. Li Yang smiled at Ding Shan and was politely supported by Chen Xi as they walked onto the stage together.
Ding Shan was a little surprised and looked at the two people on the stage curiously. Li Yang said she did not know what to perform and was very worried. She did not expect that she would work with Chen Xi.
Chen Xi chose a new song of his own and could be considered to have relied on this program to promote it. The song immediately brought people into a gentle atmosphere as soon as the song was sung. His voice was soft, and the melody was long. It seemed exceptionally romantic.
Taking advantage of the interlude, Li Yang recited a love poem. It was as if they had crossed space and time. The two of them had a profound and affectionate exchange. The male voice was gentle, and the female voice was mature. There was a kind of magical artistic atmosphere.
After the program ended, everyone was pleasantly surprised by this idea and evaluated it exceptionally highly.
Li Yangughed heartily, ¡°I still have to thank Chen Xi for being willing to bring a pig teammate like me along. Otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to perform. Usually, I would tell the artistes to be more natural on stage. I didn¡¯t expect that when it was my turn, I would only discover that I was so nervous on stage!¡±
Everyoneughed out loud in agreement. It was not easy for Li Yang to be forced to open her business as his manager, but this also showed that she cooperated with the program team. She made her variety show debut andpleted it in a very creative way.
Chen Xi smiled politely at the side, showing the attitude of a junior. He gave the show¡¯s main character to Li Yang, who acted as a greenhorn.
Chapter 188 - 188 Chapter 188. Ding Shan Went on Stage
188 Chapter 188. Ding Shan Went on Stage
The awkward atmosphere left behind by Chen Tong was finally wholly broken. If Su Yan¡¯s performance just now was said to have forcefully brought everyone into a lively atmosphere, then Chen Xi and Li Yang¡¯s singing and recitation were meant to soothe everyone¡¯s injured hearts. It brought the atmosphere of the show back to its normalfortable state.
Moreover, Li Yang¡¯s performance made Chen Tong seem a little unreasonable. Even the top managers in the industry did not act like big shots. They respected the rules of the show and were active in performing. Why did Chen Tong challenge the rules and make the show unique?
When Chen Tong came to this show, she felt that she was being ignored, while Ding Shan had been making the show unique. However, she did not expect that she would be the target of public criticism after a long while. Everyone thought that she was deliberately acting like a big shot. However, she had been neglected from the very beginning!
Chen Tong had some bitterness that she could not say. With a stiff face, she pretended to smile as if nothing had happened and barely managed to maintain thest bit of dignity. Now that she had reached this stage, she could only try her best to salvage the situation. Who asked her to be unlucky and be the first to go on stage? She would not have tried to show off if she had known earlier. She did not expect other people¡¯s performances to be so well prepared. Then, wouldn¡¯t she be easily defeated?
!!
That¡¯s not right! Chen Tong slowly looked at Ding Shan and smiled gloatingly. Wasn¡¯t there still Ding Shan?
Chen Xi and Su Yan were professional singers. It was not surprising that they sang well. Li Yang was not an artiste. She could be considered to have muddled through by reciting a song. Her opponent had always been Ding Shan!
Chen Tongforted herself in her heart. There was no need topete with others. As soon as Ding Shan finished performing, everyone would talk about her. No one would remember her little mistake.
Li Yang might have gotten away with it, but Ding Shan was still an A-list artiste. Since she hade to participate in the show, it would not be appropriate for her to get away with it as Li Yang did. She was looking forward to what kind of show she could perform.
Out of the five coaches, four had alreadypleted their performances. Everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on Ding Shan, and they were looking forward to it.
Since Ding Shan¡¯s ident two months ago, the inte has been a bloody mess. Probably not many people in the country knew about Ding Shan¡¯s exciting search thatsted more than a week. It could be said to be a glorious feat in the entertainment industry.
Since then, there has been no news about Ding Shan. It was just as she said; she had rested for two months.
Previously, many people had guessed that Ding Shan would not easily give up the exposure from those hot searches. After all, to dominate the hot searches for more than a week, this was poprity for which no amount of money could exchange.
Ding Shan had been going downhill previously. Taking advantage of that poprity and casually making use of it was normal. Many people were going crazy with envy behind her back. They wished they could have a big fight with their families and do a paternity test.
But Ding Shan kept her word. She resolutely gave up on the present bonus and chose to take a short break.
It had to be said that this move was unexpected and also gained a good impression. Some people said that Ding Shan was hurt and felt sorry for her. Some people said that she was seriously ill and worried for Ding Shan. Some people said that Ding Shan was retreating to advance. She was brilliant.
In short, no one knew what Ding Shan was thinking, but everyone could not forget the impact that Ding Shan had brought to them. Even though two months had passed, when Ding Shan was mentioned, it would still remind them of that day when the entire inte was in sensation.
No one had expected that Ding Shan woulde to participate in the variety show. The staff at the venue had signed a confidentiality agreement and could not reveal it to the public. However, this did not prevent them from screaming in excitement at the scene.
The host politely invited Ding Shan to go on stage.
Ding Shan gently raised her hand to cover her chest and slowly stood up. She gracefully lifted the hem of her dress and walked towards the stage in high heels.
Many of the staff were Ding Shan¡¯s fans. They could faintly hear the girls whispering, ¡°Oh my God! Sister has changed so much! So beautiful!¡±
Even the cameraman was working very hard. He aimed at Ding Shan and shot an extremely long shot. He followed Ding Shan onto the stage and captured her swaying figure and the hem of her dress dancing as she walked. Ding Shan stood on the stage, smiling as if she was shining.
Chapter 189 - 189 Chapter 189. Memory Kill
189 Chapter 189. Memory Kill
On the second floor, Yin Hui and Xiang Hong were drinking tea on the sofa.
Xiang Hong looked casual, but his eyes were slightly lowered. His eyes were fixed on the stage downstairs.
Yin Hui sneered, ¡°Old Xiang, your eyes look like you¡¯re about to eat Ding Shan up. Is it necessary? I finally know why you don¡¯t appear in front of Ding Shan anymore. With your current appearance, don¡¯t scare away the mentor I finally invited!¡±
Xiang Hong nced at Yin Hui coldly and snorted lightly. ¡°You¡¯re in a pretty good mood. When Chen Tong performed just now, the way I looked, I was also about to eat someone up.¡±
Yin Hui¡¯s expression froze slightly after mentioning this, and a crack appeared in his smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Who would have thought she would change the program on her own ord and even sing like that!¡±
Yin Hui gritted his teeth. Chen Tong messed up the first program and almost ruined it. She was clever and managed to salvage the situation. Although the final effect was not particrly good, it could be seen at least.
Before starting the recording, Yin Hui had already decided on the rules with the production team. He couldn¡¯t break the rules just because of Chen Tong. There were still so many contestants left. How was he going to manage them in the future?
However, Yin Hui quickly regained his calm and thought things through, ¡°Forget it. Her actions won¡¯t affect anything. When the show airs, it will be a hot topic. The variety diva will be the first to appear on stage, and her high-pitched voice will encounter a waterloo. She chose it herself, so she can only endure thements from theizens. It won¡¯t affect my show much. There are still a few other coaches supporting her.¡±
Then, Yin Hui looked at Xiang Hong with a mischievous smile. ¡°From now on, it¡¯s up to Ding Shan.¡±
Even though he said Yin Hui was a little nervous, he was afraid that Ding Shan would be as timid as Chen Tong.
Chen Tong was not the focus of this show. No matter how she acted, it would not stir up any topic. Ding Shan was the hot topic that Yin Hui wanted to create. Yin Hui would like to eat her up if something happened to her.
Xiang Hong looked down at Ding Shan on stage, and his eyes revealed a hint of gentleness. ¡°She will be able to do it.¡±
Yin Hui nodded and ced his hands in front of his chest to make a praying gesture. ¡°God bless; Ding Shan must do her best for me!¡±
Just as he said that the music on stage started ying.
Yin Hui was stunned. ¡°This is¡¡±
Xiang Hong had always been unfamiliar with the entertainment industry and did not like to watch any television series or movies. When he saw Yin Hui like this, he was a little puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Yin Hui was a little excited. ¡°This song is so familiar. What¡¯s its name again? I can¡¯t remember, but I used to love this song!¡±
On stage, Ding Shan stood coldly. She held the microphone and smiled faintly as she listened to the long intro.
Below the stage, everyone was stunned for a moment. Like Yin Hui, they were reminded of the familiar apaniment and felt it was amicable.
Someone reacted quickly and said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s the theme song of ¡®Little City Girl!¡±
Then, the director criticized them. The program was recorded, and they had to keep quiet.
Everyone¡¯s faces were surprised, suppressing the excitement in their hearts. They could only turn it into physical movements. They raised their hands and swayed along with the apaniment, cheering Ding Shan onstage.
¡®Little City Girl¡¯ was a childhood memory! Back then, it was famous all over the country. Everyone ran home after school and waited in front of the television to watch the TV series. The parents would not me them.
Because This TV series was suitable for both young and old, everyone was affected by the joy, anger, sorrow, and joy of the little girl yed by Ding Shan. In one scene, the little girl, yed by Ding Shan, runs in the heavy rain to find her family. Everyone cried out their hearts.
In that era when Weibo was not very popr and there were no hot searches, this TV series became a shared memory in the hearts of the entire nation. It was also a big reason why Ding Shan became the daughter of the country.
And now, Ding Shan sang this theme song again! Suddenly, everyone¡¯s memories were pulled back to that time! What a precious memory!
Ding Shan spoke slowly. It had been many years since the television series. The theme song did not have any techniques, and it was all a warm feeling. The lyrics were catchy and coupled with Ding Shan¡¯s gentle voice; it was as if the girl from the small town had grown up. She became the person everyone had been looking forward to standing on the stage, slowly telling them about her childhood.
Everyone had a feeling ofpletion. It was as if the heart-wrenching girl in their memories had appeared in front of them after so many years. They were like old friends,ughing and talking about the past together.
Chapter 190 - 190 Chapter 190. Touching The Hearts of People
190 Chapter 190. Touching The Hearts of People
Ding Shan had a lot of bad things happen to her recently. It made everyone think that Ding Shan was just like the little girl in the TV series who was struggling to find her family.
After suffering a lot, she remained kind. At this time, Ding Shan was as beautiful as a painting, standing on the stage and singing with a smile. The little girl¡¯s figure gradually ovepped with Ding Shan¡¯s current appearance as if to tell everyone that she was all right. She had already be a very outstanding and happy person. All the hardships in the past were not worth mentioning.
Some emotional staff had already begun to wipe away their tears quietly, crying as they said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy. It wasn¡¯t easy for Ding Shan.¡±
Someone beside them choked with sobs and said, ¡°She was worth it. She was telling us that she was perfect.¡±
Yin Hui stood up excitedly upstairs, ¡°How clever! I was still worried that Ding Shan, as an actress, wouldn¡¯t have this variety of performance experiences so that everyone would feel a sense of distance. However, she chose the theme song of her famous work and instantly closed the distance between her and the audience. This wave of memories killing is too good!¡±
Xiang Hong narrowed his eyes slightly and looked carefully at Ding Shan. Xiang Hong had seen quite a several of Ding Shan¡¯s works. Some were high quality when she was young, whileizens had criticized others as useless in recent years. Ding Shan¡¯s emotions seemed to be found in movies and television works. Everyone said that Ding Shan had acting skills. After all, she was a movie queen and was recognized by the industry as talented.
However, Xiang Hong always felt that Ding Shan¡¯s emotions and emotions in movies and television works seemed to be separated by something. Perhaps her acting skills were excellent, but those were all due to Ding Shan¡¯s talent. Many of the highlights could be seen where Ding Shan was dull and numb. Only when the director called for filming to begin did Ding Shan feel as if her soul had been injected into her. She was like a handful of water, performing whatever she wanted.
Therefore, the more Xiang Hong watched, the more confused he became. What exactly was Ding Shan supposed to be like? The Little Fox that he spent the night with? Or the exquisite doll that had no expression in front of the camera? Or any of her roles?
Xiang Hong was unwilling to admit other possibilities. Only the night he met Ding Shan gave Xiang Hong the feeling that she was honest, alive, and irresistible.
The more he watched movies and TV shows, the more confused Xiang Hong felt. Therefore, he decided toe and see Ding Shan for himself.
At this moment, Ding Shan stood on the stage gently and sang slowly. There was a smile in her eyes as if she was reminiscing and looking forward to the future. Just like that, a song was sung by Ding Shan in a story-telling atmosphere that touched people¡¯s hearts.
At this moment, Xiang Hong seemed to understand that Ding Shan was three-dimensional. Not only did she have a sly side, but she also had a gentle side. He had previously thought that Ding Shan¡¯s disguise was good, but he was wrong. He felt he was only moved by the Little Fox that night, but he was also wrong.
No matter which side this woman revealed. It seemed to be able to move his heart. Just like at this moment, when she stood on the stage and sang, his heart was beating happily and sourly.
Yin Hui came in front of Xiang Hong and waved his hand. ¡°Old Xiang, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re hopeless. You¡¯vepletely fallen into it. Sigh! Brother, Wee to the grave of love!¡±
Xiang Hong did not even bother to look at Yin Hui. He only frowned slightly. ¡°Shut up; it¡¯s too noisy.¡±
Yin Hui resigned himself to his fate and shut his mouth. He did not dare to disturb the infatuated man in love.
Ding Shan¡¯s singing soon came to an end. The extent of her beauty made everyone present feel that time had passed too quickly and they had not heard enough.
It turned out that Ding Shan¡¯s singing was also so good! Not only did the goddess know how to act, she even sang the theme song so well. It was simply too surprising.
Except for one person.
Chen Tong frowned and stared nkly at Ding Shan on the stage. She had a feeling that she had been deceived.
What was going on? How could Ding Shan sing so well? It must be an illusion. Ding Shan was too cunning. She had chosen such a well-known theme song from the television series. With the work filter, it appeared that Ding Shan¡¯s singing was not bad. She did not have any skills at all! It must be like this!
At this moment, the camera turned to the coaches below the stage.
Chen Tong forced a smile on her face, but it was evident that she was absent-minded. The director deliberately gave Chen Tong a shot. He did not expect Chen Tong to react, so he directly recorded Li Yang beside her.
Li Yang smiled and praised Ding Shan, ¡°In my lifetime, I can still hear Xiao Hua singing to us. It feels like she¡¯s living happily in a parallel world. I¡¯m delighted. The most important thing about a song is to move people¡¯s hearts. You¡¯ve done it!¡±
Chapter 191 - 191 Chapter 191. Linkage
191 Chapter 191. Linkage
Little Flower (Xiao Hua) was the name of Ding Shan¡¯s character in ¡°Little Town Girl¡±.
Ding Shan was only about eight or nine years old at that time. Her character was an abandoned orphan who her kind grandfather adopted. Her grandfather was not well-educated. When he picked up the child, he was a baby girl wrapped in a cotton quilt, so he named her little Flower (Xiao Hua).
Little Flower had a rough life. She and her grandfather depended on each other for survival. It was not easy for him to raise her. The days were so hard that the audience¡¯s hearts were beating. One after another, they cried. However, the little Flower was so sensible that it made people¡¯s hearts ache. The little girl went to school independently; she cooked and cared for her grandfather. Her face was always filled with a bright smile.
In the drama¡¯s second half, Xiao Hua ignored her biological parent¡¯s goodwill and resistance. She cried and ran home to find her grandfather. That was the first time in the drama that Xiao Hua cried her heart out. Her feelings for her grandfather moved the audience.
Ding Shan acted very well. Every expression was genuine, and there was no trace of acting. It was as if she was Xiao Hua, the girl raised by her grandfather. Bean-sized tears fell like beads because she cried too hard; her whole body trembled. She tried her best to break free from her biological parent¡¯s shackles and even rolled on the ground. She was panting, but her lines were noticeable.
¡°Grandpa is my family. Xiao Hua can¡¯t live without Grandpa, and Grandpa can¡¯t live without Xiao Hua.¡± Ding Shan wlessly performed this line, and it made people¡¯s hearts break. The audience wanted to run to the TV to help Xiao Hua go home.
Then, Xiao Hua ran home with her petite body and hugged her grandpa, who was so old that his eyes couldn¡¯t see anymore. This long sequence of scenes, apanied by the theme song, was shot to the end, and little Ding Shan perfectly controlled it then.
This episode surpassed the works of many big shots in the same year. Little Ding Shan¡¯s acting skills and exceptional talent were also disyed, and she was named ¡°National Daughter.¡±.
It wasn¡¯t until a long timeter that the plot and theme song of the movie ¡°Little Town Girl¡± became one of the segments that would be on the leaderboard of the tear-jerking action. It could be said that it was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and the audience was broad.
Therefore, when Ding Shan finished singing this song, everyone present revealed feelings of nostalgia, relief, surprise, and other emotions. It was like what Li Yang had said; seeing Ding Shan and Xiao Hua interact once again in their lifetime was a great regret.
In the movie, the plot stops at the part where Xiao Hua chooses to return to her grandfather¡¯s house and stay in the small town to study, leaving the audience with endless fantasies.
And now, everyone believed that Xiao Hua was like Ding Shan. Even though she had experienced hardships, she had already grown into a dazzling youngdy!
Even Chen Xi could not help but praise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect teacher Ding Shan to act so well and sing so well. How are we singers going to live like this?¡±
Chen Xi was a discreet person and had a very likable personality. Her joke at this moment could be considered a disguised acknowledgment of the show¡¯s sess. Regardless of whether there was any technique or how good her singing was, it could move the audience; this meant that the show was a sess.
Su Yan was still sitting at the side. He did not have any intention of speaking, but his expression had softened quite a bit. Even a faint smile on his face was difficult to detect. His gaze was evident as he looked at Ding Shan on the stage. It was rare for him to be so severe.
Chen Tong heard everyone praising Ding Shan and secretly gritted her teeth. However, Chen Tong also understood that from the moment the recording started, she was destined to bepared with Ding Shan. She originally wanted to use thisparison to step on Ding Shan¡¯s body, she wanted to perform well, but unfortunately, she failed and allowed Ding Shan to seize the initiative.
Since things hade to this, other than Su Yan, who did not like to speak and did not express his stance, she was the only one among the four coaches who had not spoken. If she did not tell her stance, it was inevitable that others would think that she could not see Ding Shan¡¯s good side and would be jealous of Ding Shan. Compared to her initial performance, Ding Shan¡¯s performance could be considered to have grasped the audience¡¯s hearts. It was cunning, and she could not help but admire it.
Chen Tong took a deep look at Ding Shan and thought, I have underestimated you. I did not expect you to be such a difficult opponent. As expected of an old senior in the industry. I did not even realize that you had such a move in the past!
Chen Tong picked up the microphone and smiled brightly. She teased, ¡°Sister Shan, you hid it from us!¡± It was as if she had a perfect rtionship with Ding Shan.
Chapter 192 - 192 Chapter 192. Younger Sisters
192 Chapter 192. Younger Sisters
The host did not know what Chen Tong was up to this time, so he could only follow Chen Tong¡¯s words and continue to ask, ¡°Looks like little tong is also very surprised. Previously, no one had heard Ding Shan sing, right?¡±
Chen Tong pretended to be angry and red at Ding Shan; she said shyly and timidly, ¡°It¡¯s all sister Shan¡¯s fault for being too stingy. She didn¡¯t even reveal that she was so amazing. Previously, I was worried that Sister Shan would not be used to participating in the talent show variety show. Now, it seems like I¡¯m worrying too much!¡±
After saying this, it seemed that Ding Shan was not sincere and deliberately hid it from everyone.
Ding Shan raised the microphone and replied to Chen Tong with a smile, ¡°Little Tong entered the industryte, so she probably doesn¡¯t know me very well. I¡¯ve always liked singing. I¡¯m also very excited to be able to participate in the show this time.¡±
!!
Chen Tong still wanted to say something, but Ding Shan didn¡¯t give her a chance and turned her face away; she looked at the camera and said, ¡°But I can¡¯t me Little Tong for feeling surprised. Indeed, I rarely appear in front of everyone in such a way. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen everyone. I hope that the new Ding Shan will be able to bring everyone a surprise.¡±
The host promptly supported her. ¡°Wow, I¡¯m so looking forward to it! Ding Shan¡¯s variety show debut is much more enjoyable than watching it on the big screen! Everyone must lock onto our show and see what kind of surprises Ding Shan will show us.¡±
Ding Shan bowed slightly and walked off the stage with a smile.
When she passed Chen T¡¯s seat, Chen Tong turned her body to avoid the camera and looked at Ding Shan meaningfully. ¡°Sister Shan is hiding her abilities. Being an actress means she¡¯s smart and ys the emotional card.¡±
Ding Shan looked down at Chen Tong from above. The camera could still record Ding Shan¡¯s expression. Ding Shan heard Chen Tong¡¯s sarcastic remark that she did not have the ability and only knew how to y the emotional card to stir up the audience¡¯s memories.
Ding Shan knew that Chen Tong was panicking. She pretended nothing had happened, but deep down, she was extremely jealous. However, she could only call her sister Shan and pretend to be on good terms with her in front of the camera, Ding Sh; Dingld not bear to do that.
At most, they would not have any interactions. Why would she make things difficult for herself?
However, since Chen Tong was willing to do that, Ding Shan could not embarrass her in public. The two of them could only move in secret and y Tai Chi.
Ding Shan felt tired and did not want to y this fake game of the two sisters with Chen Tong. However, it could not be denied that sometimes, Chen Tong¡¯s entricity could bring some convenience to Ding Shan.
For example, just now on stage, Ding Shan was agonizing over how to introduce her original intention of participating in the show to everyone. After the four coaches finished performing, the show ended immediately. If she said too much on stage, she would inevitably be suspected of stealing the scene.
Fortunately, there was Chen Tong, who could not keep her calm and took the initiative to say that it was hard for Ding Shan to hide it from everyone. While Ding Shan exined, she also expressed her stance and aroused the audience¡¯s expectations.
It had to be said that although Chen Tong was emotionally unstable and extraordinarily jealous and annoying, she could still be of some use at times.
On such an asion, Chen Tong should have decided to treat her as apetitor. Although the directing team would not step on one of them, it was customary for them to use some of the scenes of the two of them as an excuse.
Ding Shan thought, why not push the boat with the current and use Chen Tong¡¯spetitive mentality and the arrangements made by the director team to perform well? It would be a pity she did not receive the benefits delivered to her door.
Ding Shan had an idea in her heart, and a wicked smile faintly appeared on her face. She gently put her hand on Chen Tong¡¯s shoulder and smiled with a rare bit of sincerity. ¡°Then you should learn well. I have a lot more to teach you, Sister.¡±
After saying that, she strode back to her seat, leaving Chen Tong baffled.
What nonsense was Ding Shan talking about?
Being called Little Sister was originally a pleasing thing. Who wouldn¡¯t wish to be taken care of at a young age? However, this was the first time that Chen Tong felt that this title was so ufortable. For some reason, she was shorter than Ding Shan; what was her tone offort and sympathy?
Chen Tong rolled her eyes. What the hell? Why is Ding Shan so weird? Who¡¯s her sister? Who wants to learn from her?
Chapter 193 - 193 Chapter 193. Lin Si’s appearance
193 Chapter 193. Lin Si¡¯s appearance
The director team was delighted.
After Ding Shan¡¯s performance, she received a good response after the recording. A hot search could be reserved, ¡°Movie Queen Ding Shan¡¯s variety show returns, singing tearjerker to trigger memories¡± what a good title. Ding Shan was indeed the queen of topics. She had won this round!
Director Sunughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t even see his own eyes. Compared to Chen Tong, who only knew how to stir up trouble, Ding Shan¡¯s clever way of winning his favor and bringing topics to the Show was the dream of all directors.
If all the artistes were as brilliant as Ding Shan, there would be no need to worry about the Show¡¯s poprity!
!!
In the beginning, Director Sun didn¡¯t have high expectations for Ding Shan. After all, he always thought that professional people should do professional things.
However, today¡¯s recording broke Director Sun¡¯s prejudice. Chen Tong, who came from a variety show background, did not bring out her professional qualities. Instead, it was Ding Shan, who came from an actress background, who was at ease on this stage; she had adapted well to the stage performance from the beginning. It was a pleasant surprise.
Director Sun was highly grateful for Yin Hui¡¯s decision at this moment. It was a great idea to invite Ding Shan over. Perhaps she would be able to collide with this program and create an inspiring spark!
Yin Hui, who was upstairs, was also smugly banging his shoulder against Xiang Hong. ¡°How is it? This decision of mine is too brilliant! Ding Shan is too amazing!¡±
Xiang Hong moved his body away in disdain. He frowned and nced at Yin Hui, who was restless beside him. He unceremoniously exposed him. ¡°Your decision? Brilliant?¡±
Yin Hui quickly pretended to be obedient. ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s brilliant! Thank you, Xiang, for your advice. That¡¯s why I¡¯m signing Ding Shan, this treasure girl! She doesn¡¯t have stage fright at all. She¡¯s just like a real singer.¡±
Only then did Xiang Hong smile proudly. ¡°She¡¯s still smart and has some ability, but she¡¯s still a little nervous. She can still perform better.¡±
Yin Hui gave a mischievous smile. ¡°Oh, what a strong sense of family. You seem to be praising your daughter. You¡¯re too fatherly, and girls don¡¯t like it.¡±
As he spoke, the door was pushed open, and a tall man walked in. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, and his leather shoes reflected the light. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, and his entire person exuded a strong domineering CEO aura; however,pared to Xiang Hong, he was a little more reserved.
Yin Hui was speechless and teased, ¡°Which big Boss is this? Is he here for an international conference? I think he¡¯s in the wrong ce!¡±
Lin Si¡¯s face was cold as he replied thoughtfully, ¡°He just ended a conference and didn¡¯t have time to change his clothes.¡±
Yin Hui rolled his eyes and mumbled, ¡°At least this is an entertainment variety show¡¯s recording studio. All of you are so serious. Don¡¯t you feel that you don¡¯t fit in? With the two of you together, there¡¯s no way I can stay in this room. I¡¯ll either freeze to death by your stinky faces or be bored by your serious expressions.¡±
Lin Si and Xiang Hong ignored Yin Hui and exchanged a look. Everything was said without a word.
Xiang Hong nodded at Lin Si. ¡°Long time no see.¡±
A smile appeared on Lin Si¡¯s face. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been too busy recently. You look pretty good.¡±
Xiang Hong nodded. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Lin Si walked over to the sofa and sat down. ¡°I heard that there was amotion, so I came over to take a look. I saw someone singing, so I didn¡¯t dare to disturb them. I only came up after listening to them. Is this¡ The reason why you¡¯re working overtime?¡±
Xiang Hong raised his eyebrows and looked at Yin Hui with a knowing smile. ¡°You told them?¡±
Yin Hui¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment. Sweat was almost dripping down his forehead. ¡°That¡ I couldn¡¯t hold it in for a moment¡¡±
Xiang Hong continued to smile. ¡°Well done.¡±
Yin Hui resigned himself to fate and closed his eyes. With a solemn expression, he said, ¡°Brother, I was wrong. Can you stop smiling? I¡¯m scared.¡±
Xiang Hong snorted coldly. In his heart, he was thinking about how to deal with Yin Hui.
When Lin Si saw this scene, heughed evilly. ¡°Yin Hui spread the news in the group. Lu Chen is already on his way. He just sent me a message and got on the ne.¡±
Yin Hui red at Lin Si fiercely. ¡°You sassy scum! Can you hold it in if you don¡¯t speak? You sold me out so quickly. Weren¡¯t you and Lu Chen the ones who forced me to tell you?¡±
Although Lin Si did not like tough or talk, he had a very sullen personality. Therefore, Yin Hui was not as afraid of Lin Si as he was of Xiang Hong. Instead, he kept calling him a refined scum.
Lin Si was not annoyed. He tilted his head and smiled evilly. ¡°Do you want me to show Ah Hong our chat logs?¡±
Chapter 194 - 194 Chapter 194. Prejudice
194 Chapter 194. Prejudice
Yin Hui pressed Lin Si¡¯s hand and widened his eyes. ¡°Are we still brothers? Are you asking me to be tortured to death by the big devil?¡±
Xiang Hong held his forehead helplessly and sighed. ¡°Does that mean that Lu Chen will be arriving soon? One person is already boisterous, and another brainless one ising. This is really¡¡±
Yin Hui disagreed. ¡°What do you mean noisy? Do you want us to be like you guys and act like we¡¯re not familiar with each other when we meet? We¡¯ve been brothers for so many years. It¡¯s normal for us to gossip asionally. Everyone is just concerned about you.¡±
Yin Hui said obediently, ¡°That Kid Lu Chen is indeed brainless, but I¡¯m brilliant. Although I talk a little too much, I¡¯m the one who created such a good show. I even gathered the four of us together. Brother, don¡¯t be angry.¡± After saying that, he winked at Xiang Hong.
Yin Hui¡¯s expression almost showed that he was ackey. Lin Si watched from the side and sneered, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re still so afraid of Xiang Hong. Can you have some backbone?¡±
!!
Xiang Hong snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m his investor. He sold my privacy just like that. He doesn¡¯t have to be afraid. It¡¯s not even worth it to die to apologize.¡±
Lin Si kindly advised him, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from you in such a long time. I heard that you¡¯re moved. Don¡¯t you want toe and take a look? Please don¡¯t me him. Your little girlfriend is that Ding Shan who just sang, right?¡±
Seeing Lin Si speaking up for him, Yin Hui quickly changed the topic to Ding Shan, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. How Is she? Isn¡¯t she perfect? She¡¯s a perfect match for our Xiang!¡±
Xiang Hong stared meaningfully at Yin Hui and sneered. However, he did not say anything else.
Yin Hui heaved a sigh of relief. ording to his understanding of Xiang Hong, Xiang Hong had been pleased by his words and had temporarily let him off. He did not expect that he still had to rely on Ding Shan at this crucial moment. As long as he praised Xiang Hong and Ding Shan for being a good match.., he would be able to please the great devil and escape this cmity.
However, Lin Si was silent for a moment at the side. He looked at Xiang Hong with an unknown meaning. ¡°Are you sure? A female artiste?¡±
Xiang Hong also looked at Lin Si. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile. He did not say anything, but his expression exined everything.
Lin Si frowned slightly. On the way here, Lin Si had already found out about Ding Shan¡¯s information.
At their level, they naturally found not the scandals that were exposed on the inte, but a more detailed introduction, including all of Ding Shan¡¯s previous performances.
Although she was a movie queen, she was not outstanding. Instead, she was a doormat. Although some of her recent actions could have changed, she was still a female artiste who toyed with people¡¯s hearts.
In the past, Ding Shan was too cowardly. Now, Ding Shan revealed her cunning and ability. No matter what it was, Lin Si did not think highly of her.
Lin Si did not want to admit that he was biased against the entertainment industry. Still, experience told him that the women in the entertainment industry were too good at acting, not to mention that Ding Shan was also the best actress. Regardless of whether she had a pitiful background, such a person was not suitable for a simple-minded person like Xiang Hong.
Lin Si knew that although his brother was invincible in the field of business, he had no experience in love. Lin Si did not want Xiang Hong to fall in love for the first time and be hurt by the women in the entertainment industry, especially Ding Shan. Her personality had changed too quickly, and she was very suspicious. Even though she had experienced a blow, it was understandable. However, Ding Shan¡¯s background was tooplicated. Once such a woman became smart.., it would be terrifying.
Xiang Hong had countless wealth, and his strength was extraordinary. In the eyes of any woman, he was a dazzling existence. Lin Si was worried that Ding Shan¡¯s intentions were not pure.
Initially, he had intended to probe Xiang Hong, but when he saw Xiang Hong¡¯s expression, Lin understood that he was being serious. When he thought about how Yin Hui kept praising Ding Shan, Lin Temple red at Yin Hui.
Yin Hui was confused. What¡¯s wrong? Ding Shan was indeed pretty good!
Lin Si sighed and did not try to persuade Xiang Hong anymore. Instead, he quietly hid this worry in the bottom of his heart.
Lin Si¡¯s face was cold as he looked at Ding Shan, smiling like a flower, talking to Li Yang beside her in a low voice. Lin Si curled the corners of his lips, and cold silver light was reflected from his lenses.
Ding Shan, let me see what you are capable of to be able to move Xiang Hong. If I discover that you have evil intentions, your career will be cut off!
Xiang Hong looked at Lin Si and sensed that something was wrong with Lin Si. He frowned slightly. He knew Lin Si had always been biased against people in the entertainment industry, but he had never mentioned the reason. Xiang Hong patted Lin Si, which was rare, ¡°Rx, she¡¯s fine.¡±
Chapter 195 - 195 Chapter 195. Was Enough
195 Chapter 195. Was Enough
Yin Hui noticed something as well. Lin Si was usually the same as Xiang Hong. No, it should be said that he was the same as Xiang Hong before. He avoided female artistes in the entertainment industry and had no interest in them. He even despised them.
However, Xiang Hong had changed entirely because of Ding Shan. Although it seemed that he was still not interested in other people in the entertainment industry, at least for Ding Shan, he hade to watch the variety show¡¯s recording, and even Chen Tong, who had a conflict with Ding Shan, could remember it.
However, Lin Si did not look too good. His expression showed that he did not have a good view of Xiang Hong and Ding Shan¡¯s rtionship.
Yin Hui advised, ¡°Aiya, Lin Si, don¡¯t worry about it blindly. When has our President Xiang ever suffered a loss? It¡¯s already good enough that others have not been toyed with to death by his hands. It would help if you were thankful that Ding Shan is a female artiste with a tenacious character. That¡¯s how she can move our President Xiang¡¯s heart. Do you think that he would be interested in an average person? Ding Shan is not bad. She¡¯s pretty and has a good personality. You¡¯ve heard the song she just sang, right? How is she not worthy?¡±
Lin Si smiled nomittally. ¡°You know her quite well. You¡¯re almost praising her to the point of flowers. Is she that good?¡±
Lin Si still had something to say. For people in the entertainment industry to be able to get to where they were today, which one of them was a simple character? Ding Shan¡¯s previous actions on the inte also proved this point.
When faced with dirt, not only could she retreat unscathed, but she could also turn the tables. A woman with a pitiful background and intelligence was indeed tempting, but it was different when it came to rtionships.
Lin Si retreated to advance. ¡°Since you and Ah Hong have said so, let me see what ability this Miss Ding Shan has to conquer both of you.¡±
Yin Hui nced at Xiang Hong; he promptly said to Lin Si, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. What do you mean by subjugating both of us? It¡¯s enough that Ding Shan subjugated Xiang Hong. I¡¯m purely looking forward to Miss Ding¡¯s business ability. We¡¯re partners!¡±
Xiang Hong narrowed his eyes and smiled faintly.
Lin Si shook his head andughed. ¡°Why are you so afraid of him? Fine, fine, fine. You¡¯re not subjugated. It¡¯s just a simple partnership.¡±
Yin Hui let out a long sigh and looked at Lin Si resentfully. This Lin Si only knew how to spout nonsense without knowing the situation. Just wait and see. There woulde a time when he would be shocked! Xiang Hong¡¯s feelings for Ding Shan were not ordinary. If he had not been quick-witted and quickly drew the line, Xiang Hong might have done anything out of jealousy.
Yin Hui did not want to challenge his and Ding Shan¡¯s position in Xiang Hong¡¯s heart. Although he had been Xiang Hong¡¯s brother for many years, Yin Hui was very experienced when it came to love. Under the influence of hormones.., men did not necessarily use their brains to think. If they were involved, the consequences would be unimaginable.
Yin Hui did not want to take the risk at all. It seemed that Lin Si still had a prejudice against Ding Shan. However, Yin Hui trusted his excellent brother¡¯s character very much. He knew that Lin Si, as a man, would not dare to make things difficult for Ding Shan; at most deliberately, he would say some unimportant words to try to interfere with Xiang Hong¡¯s operation. However, that was not something that he could interfere with, Yin Hui thought wickedly.
Lin Si did not understand the situation, yet he dared to challenge Xiang Hong, the man who had been restless during the blooming of the ten-thousand-year-old iron tree. If he said the wrong thing, Xiang Hong would punish and take revenge for him. He asked Lin Si to leak his secret the moment he arrived!
Yin Hui raised his eyebrows in an excellent mood. He crossed his legs and looked at Ding Shan downstairs.
Ding Shan, you have to perform well. I have given you my guarantee. Please don¡¯t disappoint me.
I look forward to seeing Lin Si¡¯s face smacked and Xiang Hong¡¯s mesmerizing look. It was simply outstanding.
Downstairs, the five coaches had finished their performances. The production team confirmed that there were no problems with the recording. The host went on stage and pushed the next step forward. He let the contestants in the waiting room write their favorite coaches on the cards as the instructors for their future training and learning; they would then be divided into groups to go on stage for the first performance. The coaches would choose against each other. If some coaches and contestants chose each other, the groups would be sessfully divided. The coaches would then assign the remaining contestants.
The contestants in the waiting room were all rubbing their hands together. They racked their brains and began to choose the instructor they liked.
Chapter 196 - 196 Chapter 196. Mentor Selection
196 Chapter 196. Mentor Selection
The styles of the five mentors were pronounced. The contestants who were good at rapping naturally thought of Su Yan, and those who were good at singing pop songs worshipped Chen Xi very much.
The difficulty was that each of the mentors had a limited number of spots. Thepetition between Su Yan and Chen Xi would be fierce, and most contestants would lose; it would be better to target the other three female coaches from the start.
But who would be the best choice?
Li Yang was a gold-medal manager in the industry, and her training in style, aesthetics, and typhoons was worth mentioning. Moreover, even if you did not learn anything, you would still have countless benefits in the future. The resources flowing from Li Yang¡¯s fingers were not essible to ordinary people!
Chen Tong could be considered everyone¡¯s senior sister. As a talent show artiste, Chen Tong had more experience and could give the mostprehensive advice. However, Chen Tong¡¯s performance just now was unsatisfactory; this made many contestants who had wanted to choose Chen Tong from the start hesitate.
Many people began to think about Ding Shan. Although everyone was more interested in Ding Shan, in the beginning, few people chose Ding Shan. Everyone knew that Ding Shan was the youngest movie queen of the generation, and her acting skills had been questioned in recent years, but it could not be denied that Ding Shan¡¯s influence was undeniable. Moreover, after the incident a while ago, the misunderstanding was resolved, and her poprity was even higher.
The waiting room was in uproar when they saw Ding Shan¡¯s figure appear in the camera. They could see Ding Shan in person. One had to know that Ding Shan was famous for being a loner in the past. She would only appear when acting; her sudden appearance on the variety show stage was so beautiful that it couldn¡¯t be described with words. The contestants were all young people who were full of vigor. Who wouldn¡¯t be excited?
However, even though they were excited about participating in the talent showpetition, these contestants quickly calmed down. After all, these contestants weren¡¯t kids who had just entered society. When they came to participate in the talent showpetition, no one was without ambition; thepetition system determined the importance of a mentor. Who would not want to go to the end with a strong mentor? Ding Shan was indeed beautiful, and her acting skills were good. However, what could she teach them on the stage of the talent show? Acting? It was useless!
That was why the contestants did not choose Ding Shan at the beginning.
However, this thought was quickly broken. Ding Shan¡¯s song onstagepletely shattered everyone¡¯s prejudice against her. Who said that an actor could not sing well? Who said that an actor couldn¡¯t participate in a variety show?
Ding Shan used her strength to prove to everyone that she still had many surprises waiting for the show to explore slowly.
Indeed, in the past, other than acting and advertising endorsements, Ding Shan rarely appeared in front of the public. Everyone saw the various roles that Ding Shan yed, and they all ignored what kind of person Ding Shan was.
No one knew that Ding Shan could sing.
Then, did she have other skills that she did not show?
All the contestants were intrigued.
Although Ding Shan might not be the most professional singer among the five coaches, she was the mostprehensive.
Chen Xi and Su Yan were the help with singing skills, Chen Tong was the help with experience, and Li Yang was the help with style and temperament. Thinking about it carefully, only Ding Shan couldbine all of these and give her singing advice; she also had the unique aesthetic skills of an actor. Moreover, Ding Shan had been an actress for many years, so her ability to perform on the spot must be excellent. There was nothing to say about her experience!
The more the contestants thought about it, the more they felt that Ding Shan was the mostprehensive coach. Many changed their minds and silently wrote Ding Shan¡¯s name on the small card.
At the recording studio, everyone was waiting for the contestants to decide to perform on stage finally.
After a short break, Su Yan sat down at his phone in boredom. Chen Xi was busy confirming his performance with his manager and wanted to send a video to warm up his version. Meanwhile, Li Yang took out her phone and quickly processed her work. She kept making calls to see if the artistes she was responsible for hadpleted their work.
Only Ding Shan and Chen Tong were left sitting there. Ding Shan did not want to talk to Chen Tong, so she closed her eyes to rest and acted as if she did not want to be disturbed by strangers.
However, Chen Tong did not know what was good for her and insisted oning over. ¡°Sister Shan, are you tired? I told you. This recording variety show is not something that ordinary people can handle.¡±
Chapter 197 - 197 Chapter 197. Harsh Words
197 Chapter 197. Harsh Words
Ding Shan¡¯s brows twitched slightly, but she was still toozy to open her eyes to deal with Chen Tong. She only said indifferently, ¡°If you spoke a little less, I would be more rxed. Recording variety shows isn¡¯t tiring. My head hurts from your noise.¡±
Chen Tong was stunned. She did not expect Ding Shan to be so straightforward. was she directly dering war on her?
Ding Shan sighed and raised her eyelids slightly. She nced coldly at Chen Tong, ¡°I like to speak frankly. If you are willing to record a variety of shows, honestly, we can still work together on the same stage. If you continue to look for trouble everywhere, don¡¯t expect to get any good looks from me.¡±
Chen Tong was at a loss for words. Ding Shan exposed her hidden thoughts in front of her, making her seem like a clown.
Chen Tong¡¯s face gradually turned red, and she seemed to be at a loss.
!!
The corners of Ding Shan¡¯s mouth curled up, ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t have any experience in recording variety shows. If it¡¯s because I don¡¯t understand the rules or can¡¯t learn your fake ttery, Miss Chen, please don¡¯t take offense. Director Yin invited me here to perform well and bring out the champion team. Everyone will rely on their abilities. If you¡¯re that energetic, put all your energy on the stage. Could you note and talk to me? Am I clear enough?¡±
Ding Shan did not avoid looking directly at Chen Tong. Although she lookedzy, her eyes were full of vigor and hidden danger.
Chen Tong looked into Ding Shan¡¯s eyes and thought of the feeling of being suppressed by Ding Shan. She knew that Ding Shan was serious. She could do something to embarrass her in public.
Chen Tong was a little timid. Could she resolve the crisis in front of everyone and the cameras? Could she beat Ding Shan? Thinking of these few exchanges, Ding Shan always had the upper hand. Chen Tong was not confident.
However, Chen Tong was not willing to admit defeat just like that. It was as if she was terrified of Ding Shan.
Chen Tong curled her lips, ¡°Alright, you said it. Everyone will rely on their abilities. If we have the ability, we will meet on stage. Don¡¯t think that you are amazing just because you sang a song. Aren¡¯t you still relying on your poprity in the past? There will be many more stages in the future. Those contestants know who will be able to bring out the champion team. We¡¯ll wait and see!¡±
Ding Shan closed her eyes again and gave a bored smile. ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll just wait and see then.¡±
Chen Tong rolled her eyes. Ding Shan always had such a confident look on her face. It was as if nothing would make her afraid. It was wishful thinking. Could it be that those contestants were blind enough to choose Ding Shan as their mentor?
Following Ding, Shan was not as good as following her. She was well-versed in the unspoken rules of variety shows. She knew how to arrange the stage shows that the audience liked. The champion team would be born from her hands!
The recording had already begun. This was not only apetition between the contestants but also apetition between the mentors. There was a lot of knowledge in deciding who was more capable and who would be able to bring out the final champion team to debut smoothly; every detail was important. Every single factor could lead to the impact of poprity. This was also a reflection of the coach¡¯s ability.
Chen Tong was very confident. In terms of the talent show, no one understood it better than her. Even Chen Xi was only a singer who could sing. On the stage, those who sang well might not have the chance to be seen. There were many other ways to be outstanding, not to mention Ding Shan, who was only a half-baked singer! She would choose some people to apany her onstage to perform the drama. Humph, what a joke!
The cameras recorded the conversation between Ding Shan and Chen Tong at the side. As the material for the tidbits, it was saved by the director. Naturally, the director would not send out all the content for the audience to see; however, if they were slightly edited, the scene of Ding Shan and Chen Tong¡¯s harsh words being cut into the tidbits and ced in the promotional film would attract a lot of attention.
For a variety show like this, the most needed thing was conflict. Without conflict, how could the audience enjoy watching it?
For a variety show like Ding Shan and Chen Tong, the undercurrents were surging, and each of them was full of confidence. It was most suitable to attract the audience to watch. The atmosphere between the coaches could be considered a good start. Next, they only needed the contestants to perform well and retain the audience. The audience would then choose the contestants they liked as if they were betting; then, they would follow the coach¡¯s team and watch the contestants learn and grow bit by bit. Then, the program would stand still!
After making some adjustments, the contestants in the waiting room had already chosen the coaches they liked and were ready to go on stage to perform.
Chapter 198 - 198 Chapter 198. Participants
198 Chapter 198. Participants
The recording continued. The host walked up to the stage and announced the rules. He allowed the five coaches to show their results based on the contestants¡¯ performances. He also gave them an invitation card to invite the contestants to join their team directly. The contestants could also refuse; each would propose to their favorite coach that he wanted to join his team.
However, there was a limit to the number of spots on the team. If the contestants were selected too quickly, they could only watch the contestants they liked to fall into the hands of other coaches. If the contestants were chosen too slowly, the spots would not be filled after the end of the performance; then, those who failed to make the selection would be automatically assigned to join the team.
This would depend on which of the coaches had the best foresight.
Chen Xiughed to liven up the atmosphere. ¡°Aiya, this is going to be difficult for me. I will think that everyone is good, and I don¡¯t know how to reject people.¡±
Li Yang also said humorously, ¡°That¡¯s great. Hurry up and fill up your slots. The remaining outstanding seeded contestants will all belong to me!¡±
Li Yang did not forget to interact with Ding Shan. ¡°Ding Shan, you have to keep your eyes open. We will ally and beat those two brats!¡±
Chen Xi shook his head and could not help butugh. Su Yan also smiled. He looked like he was in a good mood.
Ding Shan blinked and nodded yfully. ¡°Sis, Keep your voice down. Don¡¯t let them hear our n!¡± She cooperated with Li Yang and Chen Xi to liven up the atmosphere.
In this kind of talent showpetition, the role of the host in the performance segment was not very important. The primary purpose was to push the process forward. The atmosphere at the venue still had to be controlled by the five coaches.
Su Yan did not like to talk. He had a socially fearful look on his face. He would nod and smile at most, but Chen Tong always said shocking things. Moreover, perhaps because of Ding Shan¡¯s presence, Chen Tong seemed to be venting her anger. she did not talk as much as she used to. Moreover, Li Yang and Chen Xi did not initially have a good impression of Chen Tong. They did not want to take the initiative to provoke her, so in the end.., only Ding Shan, Li Yang, and Chen Xi were left chatting andughing merrily, trying to liven up the atmosphere.
Chen Tong held back a smile at the side and did not say anything. When Ding Shan spoke, Chen Tong gave her a meaningful look. Then, as if she had been isted, she smiled alone in a lonely manner and did not participate in it.
Li Yang noticed it and asked Chen Tong, ¡°How is it? Is little Tong confident?¡±
Chen Tong smiled reservedly. ¡°Sister Li, Don¡¯t tease me. What confidence can I have? I still have a lot to learn with seniors like sister Shan and you. I can only say that I will try my best.¡±
Li Yang gave Chen Tong a shot to speak and stopped there. She did not want the audience to think they were isting Chen Tong. Li Yang did not want to talk to Chen Tong.
Ding Shan lowered her eyes and smiled silently. This Chen Tong was good at making polite remarks. No one would have thought she would have such a willful and domineering personality in private.
The first group of contestants was ready. The performance officially began. Ding Shan quietly supported her face with her hands and seriously enjoyed the contestant¡¯s performances.
Some of the contestants were particrly outstanding. The directing team would give them a few extra shots. At this time, the coaches understood and asked a few more questions to interact with each other. They silently memorized the names of the contestants.
Everything went smoothly. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the contestants had gone on stage.
Chen Tong was delighted because many of these contestants had chosen her as their favorite coach. Chen Tong had half-pushed and had also recruited many strong people. There were many strong singers among them; the high notes were steady and urate. Those who did not choose Chen Xi also praised Chen Tong highly.
The only thing Chen Tong was not satisfied with was that there were people who chose Ding Shan. Moreover, there were quite a number of them. Although they did not surpass her overall, Chen Tong still felt unhappy. They should have embarrassed Ding Shan so that no one would choose her. She was kind enough to give a few to her. That would be more interesting. The directing team did not know how to market at all.
Ding Shan had always been very calm in epting the adoration of the various contestants. She seriously kept a record of it on a piece of paper. She gave suitable suggestions ording to the direction that everyone was good at. One of the contestants was a rapper. Moreover, she said that she was a fan of Ding Shan. It was likely that Ding Shan had persuaded Ding Shan¡¯s team to hand it over to Su Yan.
Ding Shan was clear that her team did not depend on the number of people, and not everyone had to be outstanding. However, they had to have a bnced strength to be able toplete all kinds of stages.
Apart from that, giving reasonable suggestions to the contestants who were unsuitable for her team was also a piece of cake. Dying the future of others would attract hatred.
Chapter 199 - 199 Chapter 199. Jealous
199 Chapter 199. Jealous
Although more than half of the contestants had gone on stage, Ding Shan had been waiting in her heart.
Most of the spots in her team had been filled up, but Ding Shan had not forgotten that her ¡°Excellent¡± ex-boyfriend had not gone on stage yet.
Ding Shan was looking forward to meeting him on this show.
Wen Xiu did not know her at the moment, so he probably just thought of her as the star, Ding Shan.
She recalled that Wen Xiu had treated her respectfully and fawningly when they first met in her previous life. His gentle and refined appearance quickly broke her defenses, making her feel that he was different from others. Then, he took advantage of this good impression; he walked closer to her step by step, not to mention the difference in their statuses. He only quietly protected her, making her feel that he did not seek fame and fortune, did not want fame and ss, and only adored her.
That was why she was willing to find resources for Wen Xiu. In the end, this poisonous snake tasted the sweetness and became increasingly excessive. From time to time, he wouldin in front of her.
However, she was already unprepared at that time. Every step she took was wrong. Every time, she would take the initiative to take over everything. She did not ask for anything in return and only hoped he could be as happy as he was at the beginning and treat her better.
Ding Shan looked at the list in her hand. Wen Xiu was about to go on stage. This time, he had signed up as a rookie from an entertainmentpany. In his previous life, it was after this show that he had a little fame and had the opportunity to get to know her.
In this life, she hade to participate in this show and pushed the time he had met Wen Xiu forward by quite a bit. She looked forward to how Wen Xiu would react when he met her at this time. Would it still be the same as in her previous life?
Ding Shan smiled and looked at the stage with her eyes shing. A whore did not differentiate between men and women. A man like Wen Xiu, who pretended to be a gentleman, who was gentle and fawning, who acted to be pitiful and relied on women to get to the top, was not only a whore.., he was also a slut who only knew how to eat women¡¯s food.
Tearing a slut apart with her bare hands was the most enjoyable.
Let her have a good time with this ex-boyfriend in this program!
Ding Shan sneered. In the past, she was the butcher¡¯s meat. Now, Wen Xiu¡¯s chance to debut was in her hands. She had the strength, so why would she need a man with a beast¡¯s heart? She was so stupid in her previous life that she didn¡¯t even understand this logic. What a pity. Didn¡¯t Wen Xiu want to debut and be famous? She had to ask if she would agree to it!
Xiang Hong, who was on the second floor, was very sharp. He sat up slightly and looked downstairs.
Ding Shan¡¯s condition was a little different. The stage performance was already more than half done. Ding Shan¡¯s performance had always been professional and gentle. When she met someone who was not good, she would frown slightly and give advice; when she met someonepelling, she would smile and give him a few words of praise. However, she had never been like this before. It was as if she was looking forward to something. Even her eyes lit up a little. The smile on her face was no longer gentle. Instead, Xiang Hong was very familiar with a hint of craftiness.
Yin Hui was a little curious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did you see?¡±
Xiang Hong asked, ¡°Who¡¯s going to go on stage next?¡±
Yin Hui was confused. There were already so many people on stage, but he had never seen Xiang Hong show any concern. Didn¡¯t he keep staring at Ding Shan? Why was he asking about this?
However, he still flipped through the name list in his hand; he mumbled, ¡°There¡¯s nothing special about them. They¡¯re just a few people signed by entertainmentpanies and sent here. Oh, there¡¯s one who¡¯s a little special. I even mentioned it to you before. There¡¯s one who¡¯s pretty good-looking, clean, and handsome. He¡¯s the type that girls like nowadays. We had quite a lot of expectations for him during the auditions.¡±
Xiang Hong frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡±
Yin Hui took Wen Xiu¡¯s information and handed it to Xiang Hong. ¡°It¡¯s here. Wen Xiu. His name is pretty good too. What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Xiang Hong took the information and roughly flipped through it. He put it aside without much interest. ¡°Do girls like men who look like this nowadays? If you punch him, he¡¯ll probably fall to the ground and look for his teeth. What kind of weird aesthetic sense is that?¡±
Yin Hui curled his lips unwillingly. ¡°Then who asked him to be so marketable? He won¡¯t be able to withstand a punch from your bodyguards, but his face can arouse a little girl¡¯s desire to protect him.¡±
Xiang Hong said disdainfully, ¡°You still need bodyguards to beat him up?¡±
Yin Hui looked puzzled. ¡°No, did he provoke you? Why do you want to beat him up?¡±
Chapter 200 - 200 Chapter 200. For me to Participate in The Competition
200 Chapter 200. For me to Participate in The Competition
Xiang Hong then remembered that Wen Xiu had indeed not provoked him. The reason for Ding Shan¡¯s change in condition was not necessarily because of this man, but when he heard Yin Hui say that all the girls nowadays liked this style.., Xiang Hong could not help butpare Wen Xiu to himself.
Subconsciously, Xiang Hong was afraid that Ding Shan was also like what Yin Hui had said and was interested in this man who waspletely different from him. Otherwise, why would it be when it was Wen Xiu¡¯s group¡¯s turn to go on stage, and Ding Shan¡¯s performance was so unusual?
Xiang Hong was irritated by this sudden worry about gain and loss. He frowned in annoyance and sat on the sofa with a sad expression. It was as if someone owed him money, exuding a thick sense of irritation.
Yin Hui did not understand what was going on. He looked at Xiang Hong a few times and did not dare to ask any more questions. He was afraid that he would get into trouble.
Xiang Hong was not someone who could release his emotions. It was rare for him to be able to make his feelings change so obviously.
Usually, someone would be in trouble if Xiang Hong acted like this. However, the program was currently being recorded. Why was he unhappy after mentioning a contestant?
Yin Hui guessed that the reason why Xiang Hong¡¯s emotions had changed so much was most likely rted to Ding Shan. However, he suddenly asked about Wen Xiu and belittled a person he did not know. Why was that? Was it like what he said? Was he afraid that Ding Shan would be snatched away by a younger and handsome boy and became aware of the danger? That was not to the extent that he would suddenly lose his temper for no reason to a person who had yet to go on stage. It was extraordinary.
Yin Hui was not a meticulous person. He did not know why Xiang Hong was suddenly unhappy. However, Lin Si observed from the side from the beginning to the end.
Xiang Hong was not interested in a stranger for no reason, nor did he have such malicious intentions toward Wen Xiu. He was feeling uneasy because of Ding Shan¡¯s unusual behavior. Xiang Hong¡¯s keen insight allowed him to smell danger, but this sense of trouble came from nowhere. Xiang Hong had nowhere to vent the hostile fire in his heart and could only suppress his anger toward himself.
Lin Si looked at Ding Shan downstairs with aplicated expression. He did not expect this woman to be able to influence Xiang Hong to such a terrifying extent. She had such a great charm.
However,pared to Xiang Hong¡¯s attitude, Lin Si was more curious about why Ding Shan was so excited all of a sudden. Yin Hui did not notice it, but Lin Si was the same as Xiang Hong. He realized that Ding Shan¡¯s mental state was different from before; it was as if she was waiting for someone. Could it be that Ding Shan knew someoneing up on stage next? Or¡ ? ¡ someone who was interested?
On the stage, music started ying. A few boys began to perform. The three men upstairs, who were rarely distracted, began to watch the performance.
Ding Shan immediately saw Wen Xiu in the crowd. At this time, Wen Xiu was still young, and his face had lost much of the maturity and philistinism of theter stages. There was also a hint of innocence in it. His eyes were shining brightly, but Ding Shan knew that.., that was Wen Xiu¡¯s ambition.
The performance ended, and the effect was perfect. Wen Xiu¡¯s forehead was slightly sweating. He panted and tidied his messy hair, revealing his smooth forehead.
It had to be said that Wen Xiu¡¯s appearance was outstanding, especially after the intense dance. This panting appearance was very good at pinching the little girl¡¯s infatuation.
The photographer felt Wen Xiu¡¯s advantages and gave him a few more shots. Wen Xiu smiled gently and shyly at the camera. He was as clean as a piece of white paper. He was the popr image of a ¡°Milk dog¡±.
Ding Shan¡¯s eyes shed, and she smiled at Wen Xiu.
Wen Xiu was straightforward. He took a step forward and looked at Ding Shan shyly as if he was looking at an idol he adored.
He bowed sincerely and expressed his thoughts to Ding Shan generously. ¡°Teacher Ding Shan, you have always been the goddess in my heart. Please give me a chance to join your team. I will win a championship for you!¡±
Everyone was waiting for Ding Shan. ording to Ding Shan¡¯s habit of choosing people, she would probably smile and thank them. Then, she would slowly analyze and give her opinion. However, this time, Ding Shan was exceptionally efficient. She smiled brightly and said directly, ¡°Wee!¡±
¡°Peng!¡±Just as Ding Shan finished her words, Xiang Hong, who was upstairs, threw the teacup on the table with a nk expression, making a loud sound.
Yin Hui looked at Xiang Hong in confusion, his heart trembling. ¡°What¡ What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Xiang Hong said something shocking, ¡°I¡¯m going to participate in thepetition too. I¡¯d like to see who dares to snatch the champion from my hands and give it to him.¡±
Chapter 201 - 201 Chapter 201. Nonsense
201 Chapter 201. Nonsense
The moment Xiang Hong said this, the other two people present were shocked.
The room was silent, and only Xiang Hong¡¯s heavy breathing and the sound of items falling could be heard.
Yin Hui blinked his eyes and asked in disbelief, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I? Old Xiang Hong, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±
Xiang Hong gave a meaningful look to Wen Xiu, standing on the stage downstairs, and then looked at Ding Shan, who was in the teacher¡¯s seat. He slowed his breathing and returned to his original appearance. He leaned back on the sofa calmly, but his face was still cold. Anyone could tell that he was not in a good mood.
Xiang Hong raised his brows. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong. I want to participate. Why? Can¡¯t I? ¡±
Yin Hui¡¯s mouth was wide open. He didn¡¯t know what to say, and his face was horrified.
Lin Si was the first to react, understanding why Xiang Hong had suddenly made such a decision.
Wen Xiu might not be a threat, but Ding Shan¡¯s attitude was strange. Others might not have noticed it, not even Yin Hui. Xiang Hong would do this because of the undercurrent between Ding Shan and Wen Xiu, which could be ignored. However, Lin Si understood.
This was because Lin Si knew that Xiang Hong and himself were both sensitive and suspicious people, and they were very possessive.
In the eyes of others, a small interaction that seemed insignificant was already a threat in Xiang Hong¡¯s eyes. This was enough to make him lose his mind and his original calm.
Xiang Hong could spend two months in advance to finish his most crucial work, rush here to watch the selection of consorts, and still sit calmly on the second floor because he had this ability. He was confident and determined to win Ding Shan over. He even enjoyed the feeling of slowly hunting for prey in the dark.
However, now that an ident had urred, Xiang Hong, the hunter, naturally could not sit still.
He would never allow Ding Shan¡¯s attention to be stolen from him. This was a provocation and an insult to any man.
Moreover, Xiang Hong was a possessive and plundering businessman. His many years of pride would not allow him to sit still and wait for death.
Although Lin Si understood what Xiang Hong was thinking, he disagreed.
Lin Si frowned slightly and said softly, ¡°Nonsense! What is your status? What if people know you¡¯re participating in a game like this?¡±
At first, Yin Hui was still in a daze, but when he heard what Lin Si said, he was immediately unhappy. ¡°Lin Si! What are you saying? What do you mean by ying house? This is a talent show! It¡¯s very formal and high-ss, okay? I won¡¯t allow you to insult my project!¡±
Then, as if he didn¡¯t mind watching a show, he beamed at Xiang Hong, ¡°Old Xiang, are you going to participate? Aiya, I support you! Don¡¯t listen to Lin SI¡¯s nonsense. What¡¯s wrong with participating in the talent show? Everyone has the dream of bing a star! In my opinion, you should also step down from the altar and experience the joy, anger, sorrow, and joy of ordinary people!¡±
Xiang Hong¡¯s mood had calmed down quite a bit, and he returned to hiszy appearance. His eyes revealed a dangerous light. After hearing Yin Hui¡¯s words, he smiled evilly. ¡°It¡¯s easy for me to get off the altar. I¡¯m afraid that this show of yours can¡¯t bear the burden.¡±
Yin Huiughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If the god of war in the business world wants to participate in one of my talent shows, it¡¯s lowering his status. But if you¡¯re interested, then I¡¯ll wee you! Seeing that you¡¯re my biggest investor, it¡¯s a piece of cake to add a spot for you at thest minute!¡±
Lin Si still disagreed. ¡°No, Yin Hui, don¡¯t mess around with Xiang Hong! Xiang Hong, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re chasing after a woman, but I¡¯m happy for you, but you can¡¯t be impulsive. There¡¯s no reason for the boss of a top Corporation to participate in a talent show. If your employees and shareholders know about this, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll think yourpany has gone bankrupt!¡±
Yin Hui pursed his lips indifferently. ¡°Lin Si! Don¡¯t be so old-fashioned! Don¡¯t you know how to be happy with people? After being a big boss for so long, Old Xiang was still not allowed to rx! How could he be recognized so easily? He is usually at work every day and rarely epts interviews. Other people only hear about the famous reputation of the Xiang group¡¯s boss and don¡¯t know what he looks like. Even if he is discovered, it is not something to be ashamed of. So what if he participates in a talent show? Can¡¯t you have some hobbies?¡±
Xiang Hong¡¯s lips twitched as he looked at Lin Si calmly. He shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to persuade me. I know what I¡¯m doing. It¡¯s quite interesting to be impulsive sometimes.¡±
Chapter 202 - 202 Chapter 202. They’re All Crazy
202 Chapter 202. They¡¯re All Crazy
Lin Si sighed helplessly and pinched his brow bone. He did not understand why his good brother, who was always intelligent, powerful, noble, and authoritative, had suddenly gone crazy after not seeing him for a while!
Lin Si felt his head throb. Was this Ding Shan that charming?
The more abnormal Xiang Hong was, the more Lin Si felt that there was something wrong with this female celebrity. Could Xiang Hong¡¯s sworn enemy have found someone to put on a honey trap to seduce Xiang Hong? Otherwise, why would Xiang Hong be so obsessed that he not only came to watch thepetition but also personally participated?
This person was too vicious!
Lin Si¡¯s dangerous eyes nced at Ding Shan below the stage. Ding Shan was still smiling and interacting with Wen Xiu.
Xiang Hong also saw it and was a little unhappy. He sat on the sofa with disdain and urged Yin Hui, ¡°Go and arrange it quickly. When can I go on stage?¡±
Yin Hui nodded repeatedly. ¡°Big Boss, I¡¯ll arrange it now! But look, don¡¯t you want to change your clothes? Don¡¯t scare the audience with this Italy-tailored suit.¡±
Xiang Hong shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not used to wearing other clothes. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest. I won¡¯t break your rules.¡±
Yin Hui raised his hands in surrender. ¡°I don¡¯t have to ask. Just treat it as a game. Do whatever makes you happy.¡±
Xiang Hongughed. ¡°I¡¯m not going there to y. I only want sess in whatever I do.¡±
Lin Si couldn¡¯t bear to hear this anymore. He covered his eyes and sighed. ¡°They¡¯re all crazy. We¡¯re finished.
Yin Hui was rtively happy. No matter why Xiang Hong suddenly wanted to participate in thepetition, he felt it was interesting.
Xiang Hong¡¯s aura and the figure would add many points to the show. Moreover, Yin Hui believed that he was very loyal. If Xiang Hong wanted to participate, he would just let him y. It was a program he made, so wouldn¡¯t it be a small matter to allow his good brother to participate? As for whether he could seed or not, that would depend on Xiang Hong¡¯s ability.
This was a great devil! He would sing and dance on stage to show off his talents and win the audience¡¯s praise and support. This scene was something he would never dare to imagine in his life! It was exciting just thinking about it! Things were getting more and more enjoyable!
Downstairs, Wen Xiu¡¯s bold disy of goodwill made everyone present look at him in a new light. They felt that Wen Xiu had a pure heart, and his words were heartfelt. It seemed like he was Ding Shan¡¯s fan.
Moreover, Wen Xiu¡¯s image was as gentle as Jade. He stood there obediently, giving people a veryfortable first impression.
A lot of the contestants were secretly resentful. They would have been more direct if they had known earlier and confessed to their favorite coach. The effect of this show was perfect, and there were many more shots!
Li Yang smiled kindly at Ding Shan. ¡°It seems that our movie Queen¡¯s charm is still great. I think this young man has good potential. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s not interested in my team. Otherwise, I¡¯m thinking of snatching him away. Are you willing to ept? Otherwise, you¡¯ll give him to me?¡±
Ding Shan gave a meaningful smile. ¡°Sister Yang, you have the best taste. I also think he¡¯s a good seedling.¡±
Ding Shan slowly spoke the excellent seedling. The others didn¡¯t notice anything strange or hear the faint ridicule in Ding Shan¡¯s tone.
After Ding Shan finished speaking, she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s rare for such an excellent seedling to be willing to join my team. Sister Yang, I won¡¯t stand at ceremony. I can¡¯t let you have him. Wen Xiu, wee to my team!
I¡¯m looking forward to you and getting along in the future.¡±
When Wen Xiu heard this, he quickly bowed in thanks. The joy in his eyes could not be hidden, ¡°Thank you, teacher Ding Shan! I will work hard!¡±
Ding Shan just smiled, but in her heart, she thought, ¡®I¡¯ll let you understand that just by working hard, your aptitude is far from enough to support you to go far. In your previous life, your brilliance was because of my favoritism. Without this favoritism, you will find it difficult to move forward!¡¯
Wen Xiu left the stage happily.
Following that, a few other contestants who were not special went on stage and performed, as usual, choosing from each other with their coaches.
Chen Tong was a little bored and didn¡¯t have the mood to choose anyone.
She hated him in her heart. Wen Xiu just happened to be her type, but that fool insisted on joining Ding Shan¡¯s team. He had eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai!
He was good-looking, but his brain wasn¡¯t too good. He created a topic for Ding Shan for nothing and made the audience think that Ding Shan was in high demand! Let¡¯s wait and see. Since he didn¡¯t choose her, he couldn¡¯t me her for having her team eliminate him in the future. When that time came, he would know how stupid his decision today was.
The remaining contestants were quickly divided into groups.
Ding Shan and the other coaches thought this episode¡¯s recording was about to end. Li Yang was on the older side and didn¡¯t usually participate in the recording, so she was already a little tired.
Chapter 203 - 203 Chapter 203. The Mysterious Person X
203 Chapter 203. The Mysterious Person X
Thest yer on the list finished his performance and joined Chen Xi¡¯s team.
In this way, the instructors had already selected all the team members. Each instructor had twenty team members under them, each with a simr level and specialty. The five instructors and one hundred team members were delighted with the division.
But unexpectedly, the director quietly called for a pause at this time. The emcee hurried to the director¡¯s side, and the two whispered for a long time. The emcee quietly nced at the second floor and nodded, then returned to the stage.
Li Yang was suspicious and whispered to Ding Shan, ¡°What is this? Are there other arrangements?¡±
Ding Shan didn¡¯t know either. She shook her head and quietly waited for the emcee to speak.
The host smiled mysteriously. ¡°The 100 students participating in the audition this time have alreadypleted the mutual selection with our five instructors. Seeing so many outstanding students regretting not meeting our instructors earlier, I am sincerely happy for everyone. However, the festival Group has prepared a surprise for everyone. A mysterious Person X will be participating in thepetition!¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, the students at the side began to whisper. Mysterious person X? Why hadn¡¯t they heard of this before? It couldn¡¯t be someone nted by some big Shot.
Yin Hui cupped his fists apologetically from the second floor. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone, but I can¡¯t stop the great devil from participating in thepetition. I¡¯m thrilled to do so! Only this once! I will never go through the back door in the future!¡±
Chen Tong, on the other hand, was very interested. Previously, they had agreed that 100 students would participate in thepetition, and now one had suddenly appeared. It was apparent that he had some background! He had to raise his spirits and pull him into his team!
Ding Shan was curious. Mysterious person X? Strangely, he doesn¡¯t even have a name.
The host was only satisfied after deliberately being mysterious. Only God knew how surprised he was when the director told him. It was a pity that it was not convenient to disclose the identity of this mysterious person. However, the appearance of a big Shot was a rare thing. This program would be more and more exciting. It was worth it for him toe here this time!
After the emcee changed the atmosphere, he said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s wee the mysterious man!¡±
The lighting technician cooperated and dimmed the lights at the venue, leaving only a spotlight behind the stage.
A pair of slender legs wearing hand-sewn leather shoes stood at the end of the stage. As the owner of the legs strode forward, everyone could see that this mysterious X had an extraordinary aura. From head to toe, it was written, ¡®I¡¯m very expensive; I¡¯m not an ordinary person.
He stood on the stage imposingly as if he were in his living room. His eyebrows were sharp, and his eyes were bright. The light in his eyes made people not dare to look directly at him.
As long as the people present were not blind, they could tell that this mysterious person was on apletely different level from the other students. Where did this handsome mane from?
With such a face, figure, and temperament, how could he escape the eyes of a talent scout? How could he only participate in the talent show now? He should have been famous all over the country, alright?
There was an inside story! Which star¡¯s second generation is participating? However, no matter how one looked at him, he did not look like someone from the entertainment industry. With this suit on, he looked like a big Boss who had entered the wrong conference room and was about to talk about a business deal worth tens of millions. He did not fit in with this broadcasting studio at all!
On the other hand, Xiang Hong was very calm. He didn¡¯t feel that he was out of ce in any way. He didn¡¯t put this scene in his eyes at all. In his eyes, other people¡¯s opinions were like floating clouds. No matter where he went, he would always be the focus of attention. This was a very normal thing.
As soon as Xiang Hong went on stage, his eyes were locked on Ding Shan, looking at her with a faint smile.
¡®Little fox, I didn¡¯t expect we would meet in such a way. Are you surprised? I¡¯m looking forward to when you can recognize me.¡¯
Ding Shan felt the burning gaze and turned around. Xiang Hong¡¯s imposing manner also attracted her. It was undeniable that Xiang Hong¡¯s appearance was indeed a surprise after seeing so many young boys. He was indeed worthy of being called the mysterious man. He was indeed a pleasant surprise.
Even if he were dressed indifferently, as if he hade to the wrong set, his temperament and appearance would have still been the crowd¡¯s focus. He was not an ordinary person.
However, the more Ding Shan looked at him, the more she felt that something was wrong. Why did this person give her a feeling of deja vu?
Chapter 204 - 204 Chapter 204. Melting Icebergs
204 Chapter 204. Melting Icebergs
Ding Shan couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong.
Ding Shan was sure she had never seen this mysterious Person X before. Even if he didn¡¯t participate in the talent show and joined the entertainment industry, he would be a dragon among men.
Clothes could be bought, but his temperament could not lie. This man was not an ordinary person.
Even if one had met such a person once, he would leave a deep impression on others. There was no reason not to remember him.
Whether in this life or her previous life, Ding Shan had never had such an outstanding man in her mind.
But for no reason, Ding Shan felt an inexplicable feeling between her and this man. Especially how this mysterious man looked at her from the stage made Ding Shan even more confident that this person knew her, and it was not the understanding ordinary people had for celebrities.
Ding Shan blinked her eyes in a rare moment of confusion. This man gave her a dangerous feeling. That gaze was like a Wolf that was about to pounce and tear its prey apart.
This feeling was not very pleasant, but the man had a dignified appearance, and the light in his eyes was invasive but not mixed with evil thoughts. It was not repulsive, but it made people feel helpless as if facing an opponent thousands of times more potent than themselves, and their bodies subconsciously wanted to retreat.
Ding Shan forced herself to focus and looked back with a bit of doubt, trying to find other information in the man¡¯s eyes.
Xiang Hong looked at Ding Shan¡¯s confused and helpless little face, still pretending to be calm. He opened the corner of his mouth and smiled. The curve of his lips was not big, but it was adorable. His eyes were slightly narrowed, and there was a hint of evil. However, there was also a trace of inexperience that did not match his suit. His eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and he seemed in a good mood.
Xiang Hong¡¯s smilepletely mesmerized the other people present.
Originally, Xiang Hong¡¯s appearance and temperament were more cold and distant. Coupled with his sudden appearance, everyone present was so frightened that they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. They were all guessing Xiang Hong¡¯s background.
However, humans were still visual animals. Xiang Hong¡¯s appearance was undoubtedly outstanding, even a few levels higher than the other students. This mature man¡¯s temperament instantly captured the young girls¡¯ hearts.
¡®Heavens! Where did this earth-shattering handsome mane from? President Yin was able to poach such a character. Did he save the handsome man¡¯s life?¡¯
Yin Hui was grinning from ear to ear upstairs. He nudged Lin Si and said, ¡± Look, Old Xiang has a lot of potential. Why is he smiling so sweetly? He¡¯s quite something; look how he¡¯s charmed our female directors!¡±
Lin Si snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who he¡¯sughing at? In ancient times, there was a beacon fire toying with the feudal vassals, and now a group President is selling his art. It¡¯s lively.¡±
Yin Hui shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good. Don¡¯t you think that Old Xiang is more humane like this? Do you hope he will only fight in business and die alone? That¡¯s so pitiful. I think he¡¯s quite good like this. It¡¯s not easy for him to be moved, so he should be impulsive. At least there¡¯s someone who can affect his happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy. Have you ever seen Old Xiang smile so brightly? I¡¯m getting goosebumps!¡±
Lin Si hesitated for a moment. Although he was unwilling to admit it, he still nodded helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen him so happy.¡±
Yin Hui continued to persuade him, ¡°That¡¯s right! I don¡¯t even remember thest time he was so happy. He¡¯s always like an ice-cold robot. No matter how we tease him, he¡¯s not interested. Now that he finally has someone he wants to fight for let him feel it. Besides, I don¡¯t think Ding Shan is an ordinary girl. Maybe Old Xiang will be humiliated this time. Just wait and see. I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s a listed CEO; he¡¯s just an ordinary person in the face of love.¡± Yin Huiughed evilly.
From Yin Hui¡¯s point of view, although Xiang Hong was very sessful, he stillcked something, and he might be able to rely on Ding Shan to make up for it.
Regardless of whether Xiang Hong could sessfully woo Ding Shan in the end, this experience was enough for Xiang Hong to walk down from the altar and experience all kinds of feelings of love. This was what a real person was like!
When Lin Si heard Ding Shan¡¯s name, he was still very disdainful. ¡°With Xiang Hong¡¯s worth, ying with him is fine. However, I don¡¯t believe that woman will refuse him after knowing his identity. Of course, the act of ¡®weing and rejecting¡¯ is even more disgusting. I¡¯m afraid that her true nature will be exposed in the end, and she will cling onto Xiang Hong and not let go,pletely cutting off Xiang Hong¡¯s yearning for love.¡±
Chapter 205 - 205 Chapter 205. A Warm Face Met With a Cold Butt
205 Chapter 205. A Warm Face Met With a Cold Butt
Yin Huiughed. ¡°I say, Lin Si, why do you have such a bad opinion of Ding Shan? You didn¡¯t know each other before, did you? I think you¡¯re just biased. Those who don¡¯t know might think that you like Xiang Hong and treat Ding Shan as a love rival! You¡¯re making it sound like there¡¯s no true love in this world!¡±
Lin Si red at Yin Hui angrily. ¡°If you talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll send all your chat records in the group to Xiang Hong and see how he¡¯ll deal with you! I believe there is true love in this world, but I don¡¯t believe I can see any sincerity in this female celebrity. If she dares to act smart and y with Xiang Hong, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t even know how she died.¡±
Yin Hui pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t know who you got this bad temper from. Has a female celebrity hurt you before? I think Ding Shan is quite good; she¡¯s independent and good-looking and doesn¡¯t have as many bad intentions as you say. It¡¯ll be better if you know her for a long time.¡±
Lin Si didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t want to argue with his good brother because of Ding Shan. He only felt that Ding Shan was not an ordinary female star. She could charm Xiang Hong and even make Yin Hui speak for her.
The consequences would be unimaginable if she were a person with bad intentions. He had to keep a close eye on her.
On the stage, Xiang Hong was still wearing a faint smile. He even epted the overly hot gazes of the surrounding people and stood there, letting them size him up. Otherwise, if it were any other time, Xiang Hong¡¯s face would have long sunk when he was being criticized like this.
Chen Tong sat in the teacher¡¯s seat, her eyes shining. She tried her best to be reserved, but she couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face.
Chen Tong was highly excited. She initially thought that this mysterious person was someone with a robust background. He may have been pushed in to use the show to gain some sense of existence and then be sent out of the entertainment industry. However, she had never expected this person to be so handsome and even more outstanding than Wen Xiu!
Chen Tong was not old and was obsessed with looks. Looking at the man on the stage, cold with gentleness, she couldn¡¯t help but feel restless.
It was true that Chen Tong had a sugar daddy, but how could a girl her age be willing to apany an old man daily?
Chen Tong was very open-minded. It was true that she needed to rely on her boss to invest in her, but wouldn¡¯t she be happier if she could get a handsome and gentle boyfriend?
Anyway, the old man still had his wife to deal with, so he didn¡¯t have much time to apany her. She still had two months to participate in a closed-off program recording here. No one would find out if she were to date a young boyfriend here. It would be an excellent choice to have a rtionship with such a handsome man.
Chen Tong adjusted her sitting position and wore a shy look. She put on her most beautiful posture and threw flirtatious nces at Xiang Hong. In her heart, she was determined to win him over.
Whether it was his background or his looks, Chen Tong had high hopes for him. It would be a waste if she didn¡¯t pull such a person into her team!
Chen Tong adjusted the microphone in front of her and turned her face to the side. She wanted to be the first to speak to attract Xiang Hong¡¯s attention. ¡°Hello, mysterious X. What¡¯s your identity? I¡¯m inquisitive; can you tell me about it?¡±
Xiang Hong was still staring at Ding Shan, his eyes filled with deep meaning as if he was isted from the outside world. At this moment, there was only him and Ding Shan.
Ding Shan felt ufortable under Xiang Hong¡¯s gaze, but she did not want to be disadvantaged, so she looked back at him. For a moment, it was as if there was an invisible wall between the two of them, and there was an inexplicable atmosphere.
Xiang Hong was a little impatient when this atmosphere was interrupted by Chen Tong. However, he still remembered that he was participating in a program. He nced at Chen Tong and replied indifferently, ¡°Since you already know it¡¯s the mysterious man, why do you still want me to talk to you? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s self-contradictory?¡±
Chen Tong was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect the handsome man to be so aggressive and disrespectful to her.
Having gotten used to the ttery of other students, Xiang Hong¡¯s attitude was too different. Chen Tong couldn¡¯t ept it for a while and frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t you have your name? One can¡¯t even ask?¡±
Xiang Hong impatiently said, ¡°Can you ask me a more productive question? I¡¯ve already said I¡¯m a mysterious person, yet you still want to get to the bottom. So what if you know my name? I¡¯m not interested in you.¡±
Chen Tong was angry for a moment. She had just started a conversation and was retorted twice. No matter how good her temper was, she would still get mad, not to mention that Chen Tong had a dramatic character.
Chen Tong originally had a good impression of Xiang Hong, but in the end, she was given the cold shoulder. How could she swallow this?
Chapter 206 - 206 Chapter 206. Putting on Airs
206 Chapter 206. Putting on Airs
Chen Tong threw a tantrum and said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t you have the most basic sincerity to join the show? If you¡¯re a mysterious person, you should have some special skills, right?¡±
Xiang Hong looked at Ding Shan and blinked, ¡°I think I¡¯m a person with many specialties, don¡¯t you?¡±
As Ding Shan listened to Chen Tong¡¯s angry and embarrassing questions, she looked at Xiang Hong, who was acting like a good boy and confidently said that he was good at everything. She couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. This person was quite interesting.
Li Yang alsoughed. ¡°Is this the legendary ¡®having looks and being free¡¯? You¡¯re terrific, but you must perform something to participate in the talent show, right?¡±
Xiang Hong raised his brows, but he still did not say anything. He hade up with the idea to participate in the program at thest minute and was usually working. How could he suddenly have a schedule?
But obviously, Xiang Hong did not need to worry about this problem. Yin Hui had already thought of it for his good brother.
The emcee stepped forward to smooth things over. ¡°This is the surprise of mysterious X. The reason why he appearedst was to give the five mentors a difficult question. He won¡¯t be showing off his talents this round but will have to rely on the mentors to identify them and see if you want to take our mysterious man into your pocket. Who knows, you might be able to unearth our mysterious man¡¯s talents and skills in future training.¡±
The people present were in an uproar. What kind of trick was this?
All five teams had the same number of people, and their strengths and specialties were simr. If they were to join a mysterious person now, and they didn¡¯t know what his thing was, he might be a trump card in the team in the future, but he might also be a burden that didn¡¯t fit in!
And so far, although this mysterious man¡¯s looks were good, he didn¡¯t look like someone who could sing or dance on stage. Once he joined her team, it would be a significant uncertainty.
Everyone looked forward to seeing which coach would be willing to take him into the team.
The host smiled and looked at the five mentors. ¡°Please choose carefully. If you have any ideas, you can try to fight for them.¡±
Su Yan didn¡¯t say much, but he directly expressed his attitude this time.
He lowered his eyes slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯re a rap team. This mysterious person doesn¡¯t seem interested in rap so I won¡¯t fight for him.¡± After that, he put down the microphone and returned to his silent look.
Chen Xi also followed closely. ¡°I have the same idea as Su Yan. Our team¡¯s current allocation is just in line with my expectations. Although difficult, I can only regretfully pass by this mysterious person. But I have to say, you¡¯re handsome. It¡¯s a waste of talent for someone with such good looks to join my vocal team.¡±
Su Yan and Chen Xi were very polite.
Everyone present knew that Su Yan and Chen Xi were the two most professional instructors among the five. Their battle teamsprised students with more distinctive and outstanding abilities. The mysterious person on the stage was more dangerous than a surprise to them. Like the other three female instructors, he was more suitable for aprehensive battle team.
Xiang Hong¡¯s face was indifferent. He was here for Ding Shan. Even if someone else wanted to choose him, they would have to see if he would agree.
However, Chen Tong didn¡¯t know where Xiang Hong¡¯s confidence came from. She only felt that others despised Xiang Hong, and no instructor was willing to choose him.
Chen Tongughed proudly, hoping Ding Shan and Li Yang would tactfully ignore this weird-tempered man. Then, this mysterious man who didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth could only wait for her to take him kindly.
When he came to her team, he would be taught well by her! At that time, she would pretend to be in a difficult position and regain some face. It would also be considered as giving him a chance!
Xiang Hong was not flustered at all. He looked at Ding Shan calmly and even had the time to adjust his tie.
Ding Shan looked at Xiang Hong, and the doubts in her heart grew.
She had only noticed the mysterious man¡¯s face earlier, but now that she had taken a closer look, his body shape and posture gave her a familiar feeling, as if she had seen him somewhere before. Although the memory was vague, Ding Shan was sure that it had only happened in this life!
Ding Shan could feel that this mysterious man was interested in her, and it was almost as if he wasing for her. However, Ding Shan was not in a hurry. She sat there slowly, thinking she should let this mysterious man wait a little longer. Although he was handsome, he was too arrogant. It was time to kill his arrogance.
Xiang Hong saw through Ding Shan¡¯s intentions and smiled helplessly. This little fox not only recognized him, but she also guessed his purpose and even put on airs!
Chapter 207 - 207 Chapter 207. Boss Trainee
207 Chapter 207. Boss Trainee
Xiang Hong looked at Ding Shan with a mischievous expression.
Ding Shan smiled proudly. She knew what Xiang Hong meant, but she did not say anything.
Chen Tong noticed that something was wrong. What did this mysterious person mean? Could it be that he was here for Ding Shan? Why did he ignore everyone after he went on stage and only stared at Ding Shan?
As soon as this thought appeared, Chen Tong couldn¡¯t sit still.
What kind of charm did Ding Shan have? Whether it was Wen Xiu or this mysterious person, both rushed toward Ding Shan as soon as they went on stage. Were they not in their right minds? What good could he do by following Ding Shan? Was he hoping to get an extra role in a TV show by relying on Ding Shan? They were also useless, and it seemed like they didn¡¯t have any other abilities. They knew they had no hope of bing sessful, so they wanted to curry favor with Ding Shan and rely on their handsome faces to work hard in the film and television industry.
They could keep dreaming!
She didn¡¯t even think about Ding Shan¡¯s current situation. Ding Shan could barely even protect herself in the film and television industry. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t survive in the entertainment industry anymore, she decided to participate in a talent show. She was probably going to beughed at behind her back.
It seemed that Ding Shan had won the public opinion storm some time ago, but so what? Did she think that she could return to the peak? She was cooking cold rice here! She still wanted to go on variety shows to get a share of the pie, but now she had to make a living by listening to other people¡¯s faces, so how could she have the energy to support a neer?
Unlike herself, although he was not an A-Lister, she had at least made a name for herself in the talent show circle. Yet, these brainless men with only looks insisted on currying favor with this has-been female star, Ding Shan. They didn¡¯t even put her in their eyes!
Li Yang also saw through the situation and nced at Ding Shan mischievously. She didn¡¯t think that Ding Shan would be so famous. Not only did she take in Wen Xiu and a few other handsome men, but even this mysterious person who didn¡¯t look simple also seemed to have a good impression of Ding Shan. He couldn¡¯t even hide his gaze. No, it should be said that this mysterious person didn¡¯t want to hide at all.
This evil behavior showed that this mysterious person¡¯s background was not simple.
Could it be that Ding Shan¡¯s suitor had found a way and chased her here?
Li Yang¡¯s gossipy heart was burning. After looking back and forth for a long time, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°From an agent¡¯s point of view, I see unlimited potential in this mysterious person. Why don¡¯t you take a look?¡±
Before she could finish her words, Xiang Hong raised the microphone.
This action was very ordinary, but a kind of superior temperament came over. It was as if some magic made people unconsciously quiet down and listen carefully to what he said. Even Li Yang, who had been in the entertainment industry for many years, subconsciously slowed down her speech and waited for Xiang Hong to speak.
Xiang Hong looked at Ding Shan helplessly and smiled indulgently. Finally, as if he had admitted defeat, he took the initiative to say, ¡°I¡¯d rather join Miss Ding Shan¡¯s team. What do you think? Trust me; you won¡¯t regret choosing me.¡±
After he said this, Li Yangpletely understood. He was here for Ding Shan. This was going to be a good show.
The rest of the people also began to gossip. One had to know that the other students addressed the instructors as teachers to show respect, but this mysterious person just had to call her Miss Ding Shan.
There was an indescribable ambiguity when he called her that. It was the aura of a boss! What kind of new character is this? A trainee underboss and a beautiful female instructor? Thisbination was a little exciting!
Ding Shan¡¯s face was slightly red. He couldn¡¯t help but express his goodwill to her, whether he wanted it or not, depending on her mood. She had managed to resist his strange gaze with incredible difficulty. When he took the initiative to speak, he said some strange things. What about Miss Ding Shan? Won¡¯t she regret it? Those who didn¡¯t know would think that he was confessing.
And this person¡¯s voice was particrly familiar when it was profound.
Just now, Xiang Hong had been impatiently dealing with Chen Tong, and his words were not very pleasant, so Ding Shan ignored it.
However, at this moment, Xiang Hong¡¯s deep and maic voice suddenly reminded Ding Shan of the night she was reborn. That man¡¯s hoarse voice hade to her ears.
Ding Shan shook her head slightly, trying to stop herself from overthinking.
With that kind of identity, he couldn¡¯te here. Moreover, the mysterious man in front of him had such an imposing aura that he didn¡¯t seem like someone who would do that job. She was overthinking.
Chapter 208 - 208 Chapter 208. Welcome
208 Chapter 208. Wee
While Ding Shan was in a daze, everyone was looking in her direction, waiting for her response.
Li Yang teased, ¡°Look; our Ding Shan doesn¡¯t even know how to choose. I¡¯d be so happy if there¡¯s such a handsome guy who wants to join my team. But Ding Shan must have her considerations. Let¡¯s give her a little more time.¡±
Chen Tong couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She pretended to tease him like Li Yang, but in reality, she secretly mocked him. ¡°Yeah, sister Shan must be thinking about what she can teach everyone. After all, she can¡¯t assure the students¡¯ futures. Sister Shan has always been serious and responsible. It¡¯s only right for her to take longer to consider.¡±
Ding Shan came back to her senses and nced at Chen Tong indifferently. She smiled and said, ¡°Of course. After all, what I can teach them is something they can¡¯t learn from others. I have to consider whether they¡¯re suitable for it. If they don¡¯t know and pretend to know, blindly recruiting them into my team will only harm them and others, don¡¯t you think?¡±
Chen Tong snorted coldly in her heart. ¡°What can you teach? Aren¡¯t you afraid of hurting your back when you talk big? Wait until the first team performance; everyone will know how ridiculous your words are today. The one who will harm others and herself is you, Ding Shan, and not me, Chen Tong!¡±
!!
Xiang Hong¡¯s sword-like brows twitched as he also joined in.
He had heard that Chen Tong wanted to cause trouble for Ding Shan before the filming started, and she had long disliked her. This time, she still dared to say such things in front of her; where did she get the courage from?
The feeling of standing face-to-face with Ding Shan on the same front line made Xiang Hong very proud. He did not care whether Ding Shan had agreed to ept him, as he had already regarded himself as part of Ding Shan¡¯s group.
To Xiang Hong, this was an undoubted matter. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I can make Miss Ding Shan¡¯s team stand out. I will personally give her the throne of the champion.¡±
As soon as these words came out, everyone present was scared silly. Was this mysterious person alright? What was he talking about? Was it good to be so confident? He wasn¡¯t the only one on Ding Shan¡¯s team, and the strength of the other groups couldn¡¯t be underestimated either. How could he be so arrogant in the first episode?
However, no one could guess Xiang Hong¡¯s strength. Could he have such a powerful strength? How could he make such arrogant remarks in the first episode of the show?
Little did they know that Xiang Hong¡¯s ability was more substantial than anyone present had imagined. The ability to make money and the mind of a business genius, who could resist it?
Ding Shan was shocked. This mysterious person was getting more and more outrageous. If he continued, she was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to end the scene.
Li Yang also quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Look, this mysterious X is full of energy! It seems like you¡¯re very confident. Our team is waiting for you to challenge us! Ding Shan ah, how is it, seeing how confident he is in winning the championship? Have you thought about it?¡±
Ding Shan understood and quickly agreed to Li Yang¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s right; it¡¯s my honor as a mentor to have such a confident team member. Wee mysterious X to our team, and I look forward to the surprise you¡¯ll bring!¡±
She red at Xiang Hong with her beautiful eyes, hinting at him to stop talking nonsense.
His temper was nothing like a trainee¡¯s. Other people would carefully think over a sentence several times before opening their mouths, but he spoke arrogantly. Who on earth was he?
In any case, this person gave her a very familiar feeling. There must be many things that she had overlooked. She would first stabilize him and put him by her side. She would observe him in detail in the future. She didn¡¯t know what he would say if she disagreed, and it would be a mess.
When Xiang Hong received Ding Shan¡¯s gaze, he smiled and did not say anything else. He had achieved his goal, and the unhappiness upstairs had dissipated. He had been told that he would win the championship for Ding Shan, and she had heard it. That was enough.
In the future, she would believe his words. He, Xiang Hong, had never lied to women, especially his own.
The host heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the matter had been settled.
This big shot finally got what he wanted. If he continued to cause trouble, he would not know how to end it. Fortunately, Ding Shan was quick-witted, and Li Yang was experienced. Although the process was a little strange, he managed to fool them.
The emcee quickly said, ¡°Okay, then mysterious X will officially join teacher Ding Shan¡¯s team! From now on, the five teams would begin a two-month training period. During this period, there would be threerge-scale performances. The strongest team and the top nine trainees would be chosen through audience voting! Guys, chase your dreams, follow your mentor and charge forward!¡±
At this point, the first episode¡¯s recording waspleted.
Chapter 209 - 209 Chapter 209. Do you remember?
209 Chapter 209. Do you remember?
The follow-up work began at the venue, and a staff member brought the coaches back to their rooms to rest.
Xiao Zhao rushed over to help Ding Shan up.
Only God knew how nervous Xiao Zhao was just now. It was good that sister Shan was famous, but she was afraid that being too popr would bring trouble to herself. After the show was broadcast, there might be people who would maliciously specte about sister Shan. Especially the arrangements of the mysterious person at the end. What he said was too scary. Xiao Zhao had alreadye up with several sets of emergency ns in her mind, afraid that someone would make an issue out of it.
Xiao Zhao lowered her voice as she asked, ¡°Sister Shan, do you want me to go and get in touch with President Yin? At the same time, I can also learn more about this mysterious Person X. What kind of scheme is this? Could it be that he is setting a trap for you? ¡±
Ding Shan hesitated for a moment before she said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I believe that President Yin would not do this. He has no reason to find someone to cause trouble for me purposely. This should be a normal arrangement.¡±
Xiao Zhao frowned. ¡°But I can¡¯t help but think about what he said. Is he not trying to get you involved in the publicity? We have no choice but to be on guard.¡±
Ding Shanughed. ¡°It¡¯s fine that he¡¯s so bold. What¡¯s more, I¡¯m afraid of those who y dirty tricks behind my back. This mysterious man speaks without any scruples. I¡¯m not afraid that he will cause any trouble. Everything he says is out in the open, so there¡¯s no need to be afraid. I¡¯ll be more careful and get to know him first.¡±
Just as she said that she saw Xiang Hong walking over.
The recording had ended. The instructors were all escorted out while the students waited on the other side to be assigned to their dormitories. Initially, there was a clear boundary, but when Xiang Hong walked over, it was very abrupt, and no one came forward to stop him.
Ding Shan seemed to sense Xiang Hong¡¯s presence before he walked over. She turned around and looked in his direction.
Xiang Hong strode over. The recording studio was full of people, but Xiang Hong felt like he had crossed a sea of people. He had a clear goal and was full of vigor.
This scene made Ding Shan¡¯s heart tremble.
It was as if this person only had eyes for her, avoiding all obstacles and walking straight toward him.
Xiang Hong¡¯s eyes were filled with emotions. He stood in front of Ding Shan and smiled.
Xiao Zhao was a little nervous. She looked around and saw that no one was stopping him. She cursed in her heart.
She had to look for Yin Hui and talk with himter. It would be strange if he did not arrange this man. He was a trainee but more natural than Yin Hui in the studio. He coulde and go as he pleased, and no one dared to stop him. What exactly was going on?
Xiao Zhao hastily blocked Ding Shan¡¯s path and mustered up her courage to say to Xiang Hong, ¡°You should wait for the director¡¯s arrangements over there. You can¡¯t contact the coaches in private!¡±
Xiang Hong was used to doing whatever he wanted, so when the recording was over, and he saw Ding Shan walking in this direction, he followed her without a second thought.
It had been a long time since someone said he couldn¡¯t do anything. He was a little unhappy for a moment, but he also knew that with his current status, especially in front of Ding Shan, he needed to restrain himself. Thus, he frowned and didn¡¯t say anything but refused to leave.
Xiao Zhao felt a little guilty. Xiang Hong¡¯s aura was too strong. Xiao Zhao dared to say what she had just said, but she did not dare to look him in the eye.
Xiao Zhao swallowed her saliva and could only pretend to be calm and continue to stop him.
¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Ding Shan asked after some thought.
Only then did Xiang Hong¡¯s expression rx as he asked, ¡°Do you remember?¡±
Ding Shan was taken aback, thinking that this man knew her. But she was puzzled and asked directly, ¡°Remember what? We¡¯ve met before, right?¡±
Upon hearing this, Xiang Hong frowned in disappointment. He put his hands in his suit pants, showing a trace of irritation, and refused to say anything more.
Ding Shan¡¯s head was full of questions, and she wanted to ask more.
At this moment, Yin Hui squeezed in with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. You¡¯re here.¡±
Yin Hui patted Xiang Hong, then smiled at Ding Shan and said, ¡°Ding Shan ah, congrattions, you¡¯ve gained quite a several strong contestants, and you¡¯ve even gained a mysterious person as a surprise. This is a King bomb; you have to teach him well!¡± After he finished speaking, he raised his eyebrows and smiled meaningfully.
¡°Tsk!¡± Xiang Hong clicked his tongue in frustration and nced at Yin Hui. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After he finished speaking, he strode away with his long legs.
Yin Hui smiled awkwardly and said to Ding Shan, ¡°His temper might be a little weird, so I¡¯ll leave him to you in the future! Then let¡¯s do this first!¡± After saying that, he also ran away.
Ding Shan and Xiao Zhao were left confused.
Chapter 210 - 210 Chapter 210. Not a Small Background
210 Chapter 210. Not a Small Background
Xiao Zhao scratched her head. ¡°Sister Shan, you know him? ¡±
Ding Shan and Xiao Zhao had nothing to hide. ¡°He¡¯s very familiar, but I don¡¯t seem to know him.¡±
Xiao Zhao continued to ask, ¡°He was a little confused. He came over and said something that no one could understand. Then, he left angrily.¡±
Ding Shanughed. ¡°You can tell that he¡¯s angry too? ¡±
Xiao Zhao made an exaggerated face. ¡°Wow, his face is so deep that it¡¯s almost touching the ground. He looks so unhappy. I¡¯m not blind.¡±
Ding Shan was in a good mood and smiled. She didn¡¯t know why, but this mysterious man¡¯s aura was threatening, but she didn¡¯t feel any fear. Instead, she thought that it was pretty interesting. Maybe it was because this person¡¯s attitude towards her was slightly different, so she didn¡¯t feel any distance from him.
It was their first meeting, but after several eye-to-eye exchanges and conversations, it was as if they had known each other for a long time and had a tacit understanding.
Xiao Zhao was still thinking about it. ¡°Sister Shan, look. He did not give any face at all in front of President Yin. President Yin seems to be quite afraid of him. If things are abnormal, there must be something going on. If his status is higher than President Yin¡¯s, but he purposely came to be a trainee by your side, this is not good. I am afraid.¡±
Ding Shan also understood that Yin Hui¡¯s attitude earlier was indeed strange. No matter what, he was the project¡¯s boss, but he seemed to be on excellent terms with this mysterious person, even though Yin Hui was at a disadvantage.
If it was someone of Yin Hui¡¯s level and status, it was not good for him to participate in a talent show ande to her side. Although Ding Shan knew that Yin Hui wasn¡¯t wrong, one could only see a person¡¯s face but not his heart. Ding Shan was still a little resistant to the people in that circle and didn¡¯t want to be close to them.
She had been reborn and only wanted to work hard for her career and be beautiful. The people in that circle were either brainless fools who only knew how to do whatever they wanted or had highly high intelligence and yed with power. The former was just a paper tiger, and there was nothing to be afraid of, but if they met thetter, then even her own life would not be enough for those people to y with. Ding Shan did not want to get into trouble.
Ding Shan instructed little Zhao, ¡°Try your best to investigate it so you can be prepared. However, I think that if he has a unique identity, we won¡¯t be able to find anything. We can only wait and see and stay away from him.¡±
Xiao Zhao nodded and noted it down.
At this moment, Xiao Liu ran over. ¡°Sister Shan, I¡¯ll take you back to your room to rest.¡±
Xiao Zhao¡¯s eyes lit up. He grabbed little Liu and asked, ¡°Did you see that mysterious person just now? What is his rtionship with your president Yin?¡±
Xiao Liu was stunned for a moment and scratched his head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about this.¡±
Xiao Zhao did not believe him. ¡°Are you hiding it from us on purpose? Aren¡¯t you from President Yin¡¯spany? He sent you over to take care of sister Shan. It shows that you are alsopetent. His rtionship with that person is not normal. Have you not heard of it before?¡±
Xiao Liuughed awkwardly as he said, ¡°Older sister Zhao, don¡¯t tease me anymore. My position is not high. I am just a normal employee. I could not even see President Yin¡¯s face much in the past. I don¡¯t know what happened this time, but my supervisor rmended I go to President Yin for an interview. He said it was a good opportunity, and I was sent over. President Yin¡¯s friends, I have no way ofing into contact with them, but he does look a little familiar!¡±
Xiao Zhao pouted in disappointment. ¡°There are many people who look alike. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know them.¡±
Little Liu continued to scratch his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve run into him somewhere! But I really couldn¡¯t remember. Why? Is there a problem with him?¡±
Ding Shanughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. We feel that something is off. He doesn¡¯t seem to be someone from this circle and seems to have a perfect rtionship with President Yin. We were curious, so we asked.¡±
As a man, it was inevitable for Xiao Liu to be careless and not sensitive in this aspect. He did not understand Ding Shan and Xiao Zhao¡¯s worries. After hearing Ding Shan¡¯s words, he smiled and did not mind.
Xiao Zhao snorted. ¡°How could you forget such a handsome man if you¡¯ve seen him before? Don¡¯t talk big.¡±
Little Liu immediately felt a little unconvinced. ¡°I think he looks familiar! But I can¡¯t remember where I¡¯ve seen him before. Just wait; I¡¯ll remember!¡±
Xiao Zhao rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯ll be toote by the time you remember. I¡¯d rather go and find out for myself!¡±
Little Liu wanted to argue.
Ding Shan quickly stopped him. ¡°Alright! You two should stop bickering. This isn¡¯t a big deal, so what does it matter if you know each other? Hurry up and go back; my feet are hurting from wearing high heels.¡±
Hearing Ding Shan¡¯s tired voice, Xiao Zhao quickly removed a pair of slippers from her bag for Ding Shan to change into.
Chapter 211 - 211 Chapter 211. The Princess
211 Chapter 211. The Princess
Ding Shan stepped on the soft slippers and sighed infort. She smiled. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s still sofortable. After so many years, I still can¡¯t get used to high heels.¡±
Xiao Zhao nodded in agreement. ¡°Sister Shan, it¡¯s admirable that you can sway in high heels. Those things are beautiful, but it¡¯s too torturous. I¡¯ll prepare slippers for you in the future. You can change into them when you¡¯re not in front of the camera!¡±
Little Liu teased her by the side, ¡°If I were as considerate as Xiao Zhao, I might have been able to be promoted faster. I would not have worked for so many years before President Yin arranged a job for me.¡±
Xiao Zhaoughed. ¡°Do your best and take care of sister Shan with me. Isn¡¯t this your chance to be promoted? ¡±
Xiao Liu nodded and agreed readily. ¡°Of course! Sister Shan is such a good person; how can I not take good care of her? Let¡¯s go; I¡¯ve cleaned the room up; it¡¯s spacious!¡±
The three of them went upstairs. It was a space that Yin Hui had specially opened up for the instructors to rest. It was separated from the students¡¯ dormitories. Every floor had a perfect security system. Although it was for two months, it could still ensure privacy.
As soon as Ding Shan entered the rest area, she saw a group of peopleing and going in front of a room. They were all pushing their suitcases and carryingrge boxes into the room.
Ding Shan looked; sure enough, it was Chen Tong¡¯s room.
Chen Tong came back first. She was sitting in the room and directing the staff. Piles of items and clothes were moved into the room. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that Chen Tong had moved the entire house.
She heard Chen Tong screaming, ¡°Be careful! That¡¯s my limited edition frost! You can¡¯t buy it! And you, that dress is real silk; you can¡¯t put it there!¡±
The poor staff members were all conscientious. They were so tired that they were panting and had to be ordered around by Chen Tong.
Xiao Liu shook his head. ¡°She thinks she¡¯s a Princess. In ancient times, servants serve their masters in such a way.¡±
Xiao Zhao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and frown. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too much? We will be here for two months. Do you have to go through so much trouble?¡±
Ding Shan frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°We have no choice. Let¡¯s not meddle in other people¡¯s business. It¡¯s not good to talk about others behind their backs. Let¡¯s go back to our rooms.¡±
Ding Shan¡¯s room was quite far from Chen Tong¡¯s, so they were not afraid of disturbing each other.
However, just as she was about to enter, she could still hear Chen Tongining, ¡°This room is too small! It can¡¯t even fit my things; how can it fit people!¡±
Xiao Liu opened the door to Ding Shan¡¯s room and quickly ushered her in. ¡°Sister Shan, you do not have to worry. President Yin specially arranged your room. It has a lot of space and is better than all of their rooms.¡±
As soon as Ding Shan entered the room, she saw arge soft sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. The sunlight was hot. The decoration of the entire room was notplicated, but it was all in warm colors, which rxed people.
Xiao Liu was not spouting nonsense. Although the room was not very luxurious, when she passed by Chen Tong¡¯s room earlier, Ding Shan also nced at it. Her room was much more spacious than Chen Tong¡¯s, and there was more sunlight.
Ding Shan was satisfied as sheughed. ¡°President Yin has put in a lot of effort. I like it a lot.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good. The three female mentors live on this floor, but each has a suite. If sister Shan doesn¡¯t want to talk to Chen Tong, it won¡¯t be inconvenient for her to stay in her room.¡± Also, your assistants can stay on this floor. Xiao Zhao has a room next to sister Shan¡¯s.¡±
Xiao Zhao was happy. ¡°That¡¯s good! I was worried that taking care of sister Shan would be inconvenient. President Yin is so thoughtful.¡±
Ding Shan walked over to the sofa and sat down, panting slightly. It had been a while since she had done such high-intensity work. One hundred students, one by one, being reviewed was a little tiring.
Fortunately, everything else went smoothly apart from the episode with mysterious Person X.
Ding Shan already had an impression of this variety show, and with her judgment, she found that the team members she had chosen were all outstanding. They all had a lot of potentials, and there were also a few unpolished jades. This made Ding Shan a little impatient.
The first step was to bring out the best in these students and gain many fans. The next step would be to develop their individual behind-the-scenes career.
The managementpany that Ding Shan had asked Xiao Zhao to prepare had beenpleted, and now they needed some capable new faces to join in and make the first shot.
Chapter 212 - 212 Chapter 212. A Little Special
212 Chapter 212. A Little Special
Ding Shan was prepared to spend more time with these team members with potential in the next two months. She would try to select a few strong ones who were on good terms with her and persuade them to sign under herpany. At that time, she could use the poprity of the show¡¯s broadcast to save a lot of trouble, and her own managementpany could also make a name for itself as soon as possible.
Xiao Liu pointed at the luggage piled up at the door. ¡°Sister Shan¡¯s things are all there. Compared to Chen Tong, there¡¯s so little. Sister Shan, if you need anything else, tell me. I¡¯ll go buy it for you.¡±
Ding Shan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m almost done. There¡¯s nothing else.¡±
Xiao Zhao ran over to open the luggage and began to organize the items ording to Ding Shan¡¯s habits.
Xiao Liu quickly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first. Leave Xiao Zhao here to help. We, the male staff, live downstairs. If there¡¯s anything, give me a call. I¡¯lle over immediately.
As he spoke, Xiao Liu walked out of the door and suddenly remembered toe back. ¡°By the way, the director should be here soon. They will install a few cameras in the room first and use them for post-editing. There will be some material. Sister Shan, remember to turn it off when you sleep at night or when it¡¯s inconvenient. There was a party tonight to celebrate the official recording, and they wanted to get to know each other better. Sister Shan, you guys, rest for a while. I¡¯lle and find youter.¡±
After giving these instructions, Xiao Liu left.
¡°Sister Shan, don¡¯t you think we¡¯re on a summer camp?¡± Zhaoughed as she packed up. ¡°Everyone lives in the same building and has all kinds of parties and gs. They are not afraid of ying untilte, and they can go back to their rooms to sleep after a period. How blissful! I like the feeling of living as a group!¡±
Ding Shan looked at little Zhao¡¯s innocent expression, and the corners of her mouth twitched. ¡°It¡¯s quite lively, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too lively. I¡¯m sure there will be a lot of good shows in the next two months.¡±
Xiao Zhao turned around and looked at Ding Shan worriedly. Listening to Ding Shan¡¯s tone, Xiao Zhao suddenly had an inexplicable feeling, as if many dangers were lurking around sister Shan. This made sister Shan¡¯s style even more mncholic.
¡°Are you not happy, sister Shan?¡± Zhao asked softly.
Ding Shan was stunned for a moment. ¡°No, I feel a little emotional and full of anticipation. It¡¯s better if there¡¯s more drama; we won¡¯t be bored.¡±
Xiao Zhao nodded as if she understood. She felt that sister Shan had something on her mind. Some things made Xiao Zhao confused during today¡¯s recording. Other than the appearance of the mysterious person at the end, Xiao Zhao also realized that Ding Shan¡¯s attitude towards a particr student was very different.
Xiao Zhao¡¯s heart was full of Ding Shan; they had been working together for so long, so she naturally understood Ding Shan. During the recording, little Zhao feared something would happen to ding Shan, so she kept a high concentration. While Ding Shan was on the stage choosing her team members, Xiao Zhao was also watching from the audience.
Then, she noticed that after the trainee called Wen Xiu went on stage, Xiao Zhao vaguely felt that sister Shan¡¯s aura seemed to have changed, and there was a more invasive look in her eyes. Logically speaking, sister Shan and every student were strangers. She had always had a gentle and indifferent attitude, so why was it so special with this Wen Xiu?
However, little Zhao thought about it and suppressed the doubts in her heart.
Sister Shan naturally had her thoughts. Maybe it was a privacy issue. Although in this industry, the manager had to be in charge of the artistes ¡®big and small matters and even make them abandon their privacy and hand over all their social media ounts.
Yang Hua and Ding Wan treated sister Shan like this, so Xiao Zhao didn¡¯t dare to ask too much. She feared that sister Shan would think he was trying to control her like Yang Hua. No one liked to be ordered around by others. Xiao Zhao secretly warned herself that she should never prevent or hurt sister Shan because it was for her good.
Sister Shan could do whatever she wanted. She would protect her and deal with the risks. This was what a manager should do. If they were afraid of trouble and controlled their artistes tightly, not allowing them to do anything or have any thoughts, that would be the ipetence of a manager.
Xiao Zhao prepared herself mentally and suppressed the doubts in her heart. Her hands did not stop, and soon she finished cleaning.
Unexpectedly, after a moment of silence, Ding Shan said, ¡°Little Zhao, help me keep an eye on Wen Xiu. He¡¯s a little special; I¡¯m worried about him.¡±
Xiao Zhao¡¯s eyes widened. Sister Shan said something that she had been struggling with for so long. What did she mean by a little special and worried? Sister Shan wouldn¡¯t have some special feelings for that Wen Xiu.
Chapter 213 - 213 Chapter 213. Are You Being Punished?
213 Chapter 213. Are You Being Punished?
¡°Sister Shan, there¡¯s something wrong. Is there anything special about Wen Xiu?¡± Xiao Zhao asked.
Ding Shan furrowed her brows. The ill-fated rtionship between Wen Xiu and her in her previous life was too deep. In this life, their interaction had also been brought forward because of her participation in the variety show. Xiao Zhao had also been with her for quite some time. She couldn¡¯t know Wen Xiu. It was indeed strange for her to pay attention to him suddenly.
However, Ding Shan had no way to exin that she had to be more careful of Wen Xiu, so she could only ask Xiao Zhao to help her keep an eye out.
Hence, Ding Shan could onlye up with an excuse. ¡°He looks a lot like someone I know, so I have a deep impression of him. Moreover, his looks are not bad, so paying more attention to him is only fitting. I¡¯m preparing to observe his character. I usually have a lot of filming time, so I might be unable to take care of it. Can you help me see who he usually interacts with and if there are any suspicious actions? ¡±
Xiao Zhao nodded thoughtfully and agreed. ¡°Okay, sister Shan! I understand. If he¡¯s outstanding, do you want to sign him into ourpany?¡±
Ding Shan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t thought about this yet. Let¡¯s see how he gets on.¡±
Ding Shan only knew that in this life, she would never let Wen Xiu live his life. As for whether she would directly throw him into the dust and never let him climb up again or hold him up high and let him fall ruthlessly after he was immersed in the beautiful dream of his imminent meteoric rise, Ding Shan had yet to decide.
In any case, he was now in her hands. Ding Shan didn¡¯t mind using her teacher¡¯s authority to take revenge for a private matter. From the beginning, she should have been the one with more power than Wen Xiu, and the stupid thing of being controlled by him would never happen again.
Little Zhao wanted to say something but stopped. Sister Shan¡¯s attitude was getting stranger and stranger. If she thought highly of Wen Xiu, it was natural to judge his character. However, sister Shan¡¯s attitude seemed to be guarded against Wen Xiu. There was a faint sense of hostility in her words. What was the inside story? Wen Xiu was just an unknown little trainee. He didn¡¯t have the opportunity or ability to make sister Shan care so much.
Ding Shan could see Xiao Zhao¡¯s confusion. She sighed andforted him, ¡°Little Zhao, there are some things I have an intuition about. I don¡¯t have any evidence yet. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything. He can¡¯t affect me much, and he¡¯s not important. Don¡¯t take it to heart; be careful.¡±
There was something that Ding Shan did not say out loud. Wen Xiu was still not mature enough. He had just entered the circle and was still considered innocent. However, it was difficult to change his nature, so it was inevitable that there would be some signs. Ding Shan didn¡¯t want any idents to happen, so she told Xiao Zhao to keep an eye on Wen Xiu, but she didn¡¯t want Xiao Zhao to be too worried.
Ding Shan smiled and continued, ¡°You¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll fall for him? I won¡¯t have any scandals during this period. He isn¡¯t worthy of me.¡±
Xiao Zhao heaved a sigh of relief and pretended to be angry as she pouted. ¡°You scared me to death, sister Shan. You¡¯ve never paid so much attention to a man before. I thought it was a man, but I don¡¯t think so. Just don¡¯t hide anything from me. I¡¯ll do anything you want for you. Please don¡¯t hold it in yourself. I¡¯m not stupid. I can help youe up with ideas.¡±
Ding Shan smiled in relief. ¡°I know you¡¯re the best; that¡¯s why I gave you this mission. Now that he¡¯s on my team, it¡¯s inevitable that we¡¯ll have more contact. I¡¯m just taking precautions.¡±
Xiao Zhao was relieved and nodded. ¡°This Wen Xiu is considered one of the best among this batch of trainees. He looks gentle, but he¡¯s very bold. Others are carefully testing each other, but he¡¯s the only one who directly fought for a spot with you, sister Shan. It will be a bit of moral kidnapping and hype if they aren¡¯t your fans. After thinking about it carefully, he¡¯s not simple. It¡¯s good that he doesn¡¯t cause any trouble in your team. I¡¯ll pay attention to him.¡±
Just as he was speaking, a strange sound came from the door.
Xiao Zhao¡¯s eyes turned cold. She quickly walked to the door and opened it.
Chen Tong was still slightly bowed with her ear close to the door. When Xiao Zhao opened the door, Chen Tong gasped and was shocked. ¡°Aiya!¡±
Xiao Zhao looked unhappy and asked politely, ¡°Miss Chen, what¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re standing in front of our sister Shan¡¯s door without even knocking. Is there a problem?¡±
Chapter 214 - 214 Chapter 214. Sarcasm
214 Chapter 214. Sarcasm
Chen Tongughed awkwardly and crossed her arms in an attempt to bluff. ¡°I was just about to knock when you opened the door. I didn¡¯t even me you for scaring me.¡±
Then, she put on an act and smiled at Ding Shan. ¡°Sister Shan, your assistant has quite a temper. Is your room a forbidden area that I can¡¯te to? Is there a need to be so angry? Are you questioning me?¡±
Ding Shan did not cooperate with her. She leaned back on the sofa coldly and replied, ¡°My room is naturally not a forbidden area, but Miss Chen has been standing at the door quietly for who knows how long. Are you sticking your ear to the door to hear if I¡¯m in my room? Even a weasel paying a New Year¡¯s visit to a chicken should know some manners and behave. Miss Chen, don¡¯t forget to knock next time. Of course, I¡¯ll open my door to wee you. Otherwise, others will think I¡¯m mean and deliberately lock you outside the door.¡±
Chen Tong¡¯s face turned pale. She gritted her teeth and forced a stiff smile. ¡°Sister Shan is so eloquent. It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s not a host.¡±
Ding Shan rolled her eyes impatiently and replied casually, ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll try it in the future. After all, I¡¯m versatile and like to experience interesting things.¡±
!!
Then, she thought of something. She smiled and looked at Chen Tong. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m afraid some ipetent people will think I¡¯m snatching their job. They¡¯ll be angry and target me. That won¡¯t be good.¡±
Chen Tong put on a fake smile. ¡°How could that be? Professionals will naturally do professional things. No matter how others challenge them, they¡¯re just experiencing it once. Naturally, they¡¯ll give up after suffering.¡±
Ding Shan raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s good that Miss Chen understands this. It¡¯s still a matter of professionalism. As artistes, we have to have some real skills. That way, we won¡¯t be afraid no matter who tries topete with us.¡±
Chen Tong saw that Ding Shan would not let it go and secretly scolded Ding Shan for being mean. She left the camera, and her words became even more infuriating! She couldn¡¯t do anything to her, so she couldn¡¯t just take her as her own.
Chen Tong had no choice but to change the topic. She frowned and looked at Ding Shan¡¯s room. ¡°I just came to look at your room, sister Shan. I thought our rooms were the same and I couldn¡¯t fit all my things in there, so I wanted to ask you for some advice. But why is your room so much bigger than mine? ¡±
Ding Shan tilted her head innocently, her expression saying, ¡®I don¡¯t know either.
Xiao Zhao stood in front of Chen Tong impatiently. She did not want her to look at her anymore and replied stiffly, ¡°President Yin arranged it. We do not know either. Miss Chen, if you have any questions, why don¡¯t you ask President Yin? ¡±
Chen Tong rolled her eyes. As expected, this was Ding Shan¡¯s assistant. She was just as unlikable as Ding Shan. How dare a small assistant to talk to her with such an attitude?
However, due to Ding Shan¡¯s presence, Chen Tong did not dare to make things difficult for Xiao Zhao in front of Ding Shan. She looked around and said to Ding Shan, ¡°Sister Shan, I like your room. It should be able to fit my things, so why don¡¯t you let me have it? I¡¯m young and love to look pretty, so I inevitably have a lot of clothes and makeup. Sister Shan, please be understanding and agree to it!¡±
Xiao Zhao was furious. What did she mean? As an Artiste, who didn¡¯t like to be beautiful? Who was she mocking by using her age as an excuse? Was my sister Shan older? Even though she was ten years older than Chen Tong, she was still more beautiful than her!
Xiao Zhao straightened her neck and snarled, ¡°Miss Chen, our sister Shan also has a lot of things. I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t exchange with you.¡±
Chen Tong chuckled, her face full of mischief. ¡°Aiya, I saw it all. Aren¡¯t they just a few boxes? Sister Shan is low-key. She only brought this much for a variety show. As a female star of sister Shan¡¯s level, isn¡¯t it a little shabby? Aiya, could it be that sister Shan and you are ming me for being too careless? Sister Shan, I still have a lot of cosmetics; I¡¯ll give them to you. You¡¯ll get more endorsements shortly, so that you can use mine first. It¡¯s fine!¡±
Chen Tong finally found something to use against her. She was secretly happy. Didn¡¯t Ding Shan get into an ident some time ago? She lost many of her endorsements. Who knew how miserable her days were? She must have been so poor that she couldn¡¯t support herself anymore, so she came to do variety shows to make money, right?
Chapter 215 - 215 Chapter 215. The Difference
215 Chapter 215. The Difference
Chen Tong started to show off like a viin, ¡°I¡¯m quite troubled too. The brand has sent too many things, and I can¡¯t even pile them up. Sister Shan, if you go bankrupt, don¡¯t be embarrassed. You can help me share some of the burdens.¡± After saying that, she even smiled at Ding Shan proudly.
Ding Shan paused and looked at Chen Tong with a smile. ¡°May I ask who told you that I¡¯m bankrupt? Since you care so much about me, you should know that I¡¯m already independent. I¡¯m now my boss, and all my assets belong to me. I¡¯m not at the point where I need Miss Chen¡¯s help.¡±
Chen Tong¡¯s heart skipped a beat; Ding Shan¡¯s words provoked her.
Of course, she knew that Ding Shan had a falling out with her family after she became independent. The news at that time was all over the ce. Everyone said Ding Shan had no conscience and stole her parents¡¯ assets. Her parents even acted pitiful on the inte and asked Ding Shan toe home obediently.
In the beginning, Chen Tong was like most people, watching the show. Later, when she found out that Ding Shan had legally taken away the assets, she was disappointed. She thought she could use this opportunity to publish more public announcements to nder, Ding Shan.
But Chen tong didn¡¯t expect Ding Shan would open her studio.
Ding Shan had announced that she would not be working for two months, and there had been no news for the past two months. It was as if she had disappeared from the world. Who knew when she had opened her studio?
Chen Tong wanted to say that Ding Shan was lying, but she knew there was no need for Ding Shan to say such things in front of her. The studio could be found, and she had opened it.
Almost every mature artiste would choose to go through the process of setting up their studio after bing famous. This meant the celebrity had enough capital and courage topete with other big managementpanies and grab resources.
Chen Tong thought that Ding Shan would find a managementpany to help her after she had fallen from grace. However, she had never heard of anypany signing Ding Shan, so she thought she was being picky and trying to get into a betterpany.
She didn¡¯t expect that she would choose to do it alone at this juncture.
Damn it; I didn¡¯t even get this information! Chen Tong secretly regretted it. This was a big move. So Ding Shan¡¯s strength had been hidden all along?
That¡¯s right; a starving camel is still more significant than a horse. Ding Shan was a child star, after all. After so many years, she should have umted a lot of wealth.
Although her manager and family may have ruined a lot for her, Ding Shan has been shooting many bad movies in recent years. Those kinds of films took a short time to shoot and earn money quickly. She could probably shoot two or three of them in a year. There were also all kinds of garbage endorsements. It must have been a considerable ie. Now that Ding Shan had all of that, she did have the capital to open a studio.
Chen Tong¡¯s heart felt even more unbnced.
Although she was angry at Ding Shan¡¯s sarcasm, she was furious at the sudden gap between them!
Ding Shan was already her boss. No matter how good or bad the resources were, at the very least, all the ie would go into Ding Shan¡¯s pocket, and Ding Shan would make all the decisions.
But what about her? It looked impressive, but she had no say at all. A part of the painstakingly earned advertising fees had to be paid to thepany. Thepany had the final say on what variety shows they epted, how they performed, and what character profile they set up.
If she weren¡¯t smart enough to get close to her boss and act like she was wronged, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live such a rxed life. Thepany would have used her.
However, how could Chen Tong be satisfied? The feeling of living under someone else¡¯s roof and fawning over others was utterly different from being a boss herself, not to mention that she had to socialize with the old man and sleep with him. It was a pity for her beauty.
This was also why Chen Tong wanted to take advantage of these two months of closed filming to find a handsome man to apany her.
How could a young, energetic woman ept staying by an old man¡¯s side? It was so annoying, and she still had to be on guard against thedy bossing to find trouble at all times. How could it be asfortable as being the boss? By then, it would be a small matter for her to keep a few young and handsome men.
However, Chen Tong knew that she could no longer leave thepany and did not dare disobey her boss. She enjoyed first-hand resources in thepany, had many assistants, and had someone to deal with her little willfulness daily. She had already enjoyed too much treatment that others did not dare to imagine, but where was there a free lunch in this world?
Chapter 216 - 216 Chapter 216. Do as You Please
216 Chapter 216. Do as You Please
Chen Tong understood that unless something happened that made her boss tired of her and thepany abandoned her, she would be asking for trouble if she wanted to be independent.
But if that was the case, even if she went solo, she might still be able to stay in the industry if she was lucky. She would not be treated like she was now. And if she was unlucky and her boss thought of it, she could be banned just like that.
While enjoying the convenience of taking the shortcut, she had also blocked her way out.
So how could Chen Tong not be angry? Even jealous! Why was Ding Shan so lucky to have money and to open her studio? She was sitting here and mocking her so freely!
Chen Tong¡¯s eyes turned red as she simultaneously felt sad for herself and hated Ding Shan.
Xiao Zhao was still angry and continued to add, ¡°And miss Chen¡¯s memory can¡¯t be that bad, right? Our sister Shan had just joined the program, and a dress brand already came to sponsor her. Your eyes were sharp. Miss Chen might have a lot of endorsements, but she¡¯s always wanted to exchange dresses with our sister Shan. Obviously, endorsements and sponsorships are not about the number of endorsements, but the value of the sponsorship.¡±
Chen Tong was utterly at a disadvantage. She was so embarrassed by Ding Shan and Xiao Zhao¡¯s words that she couldn¡¯t even show her face. Initially, she just wanted to walk around Ding Shan¡¯s ce, show off a little, and inquire about Ding Shan¡¯s situation.
She did not expect that she would have a bad start. As soon as she reached the door, she could vaguely hear Ding Shan¡¯s voice. However, the sound instion of the door was not inadequate, and Chen Tong only heard Wen Xiu¡¯s name. She said something about prevention before a disaster happened. Xiao Zhao opened the door just as she was about to get closer.
After that, she was repeatedly mocked by Ding Shan and her sharp-tongued assistant. Every word was directed at Chen Tong¡¯s sore spot, and Chen Tong almost couldn¡¯t help but cry.
But how could Chen Tong allow herself to be so embarrassed?
She gritted her teeth and pretended to be nonchnt. She continued to act coquettishly toward Ding Shan. ¡°You¡¯re right, sister Shan. Everyone knows that you¡¯re beautiful. You don¡¯t need so many external things to be radiant. Also, sister Shan doesn¡¯t seem to care about these external things. Then, let me have your room. I¡¯m not as natural as you, sister Shan. I can only bring more things to dress myself up.¡±
Chen Tong was able to get to where she was today at such a young age. It wasn¡¯t just that she was stupid enough to lose her temper and offend people. It was all a bad habit that she developed after receiving protection.
Before this, she was intelligent and good at showing weakness and analyzing people¡¯s thoughts. She had a little trickery: she knew how to use her own advantages to quickly stand on the weak side and raise the other party up high. In the end, she unwillingly falls into her trap for the sake of her face.
To put it bluntly, it was moral kidnapping.
But she had forgotten that Ding Shan didn¡¯t like to be threatened by others. After her rebirth, she became even more rebellious and free-spirited.
It was not going to work in front of Ding Shan.
Ding Shan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as she asked matter-of-factly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about worldly possessions. Then what¡¯s the point of being a star? Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to go to the mountain and be a Daoist nun? Miss Chen, you¡¯ve misjudged me. I¡¯m the one who loves pleasure the most, and I¡¯m also very eager to win. If I participate in thepetition, I¡¯ll believe in winning. Miss Chen, you have to be careful.¡±
She stood up and stretched before continuing, ¡°As for the room, I am fine with it, but I can not disappoint President Yin¡¯s good intentions. He specially arranged a room for me, and I can only ept it. I¡¯m also tired, so I¡¯ll go back to the bedroom to catch up on my sleep. Miss Chen, please help yourself.¡±
After that, Ding Shan ignored Chen Tong and opened the bedroom door on the side.
As the bedroom door closed with a ¡°click,¡± Chen Tong¡¯s face was hideous.
Every time, Ding Shan would use the method of ¡®lifting a thousand catties with little effort,¡¯ using an attitude of disdain to lower herself to her level, ignoring her, mocking her; this was even more unbearable than scolding her in her face or hitting her!
Xiao Zhao chuckled at the side. When dealing with people like Chen Tong, it was useless to use force. She would only be more unreasonable than you and make a scene. It would be better to y dumb and let her ask to be snubbed, preventing her fromining and acting pitiful.
There was nothing wrong with sister Shan¡¯s words, but her attitude was enough to make Chen Tong feel ufortable for a long time.
Chapter 217 - 217 Chapter 217. I’ve Lost Too Much Face
217 Chapter 217. I¡¯ve Lost Too Much Face
¡°Miss Chen, sister Shan has gone to rest,¡± Xiao Zhao asked deliberately. ¡°Why don¡¯t I prepare something for you to drink? You can sit and rest for a while? ¡±
Chen Tong red at Xiao Zhao, her eyes almost spewing fire. ¡°Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a small assistant, yet you dare to treat me with this attitude?¡±
Xiao Zhao looked at Chen Tong calmly. ¡°I haven¡¯t had the time to correct you. I¡¯m now sister Shan¡¯s manager, representing her in all her affairs. Sister Shan¡¯s attitude is the same as mine.¡±
Chen Zhao was so angry that sheughed. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything to Ding Shan, but I can deal with you! Do you think Ding Shan is so kind? I¡¯d like to see if your sister Shan will protect you if something happens to you.¡±
Chen Tong was not willing to be repeatedly humiliated by Ding Shan. Even this little girl, who was not much older than her, dared to make her suffer. Was Ding Shan¡¯s team going crazy? If you want to do whatever you want in the entertainment industry, you must have the ability first!
!!
Ding Shan had set up her studio, but her current situation might not be that good. She had just returned, and who knew what her future resources would be like?
Money has always been an essential thing in the entertainment industry. Chen Tong did not believe Ding Shan could grow three heads and six arms to handle everything. If anything happened to her as an agent, wouldn¡¯t Ding Shan sacrifice her life to protect the car?
Now that the two of them were echoing each other, it would be interesting if something happened.
Sincerity was the least valuable thing in the entertainment industry. Chen Tong despised Ding Shan for being able to make the people around her so obedient and willing to work for her. She, Ding Shan, was also a hypocrite!
Xiao Zhao was very calm. She even smiled and did not take Chen Tong¡¯s threat seriously. Miss Chen, my rtionship with sister Shan is not afraid of anyone¡¯s instigation. Even if I make a mistake one day, I don¡¯t need sister Shan to protect me. I will resign voluntarily and apologize. I will not drag sister Shan down. Just because you can¡¯t feel sincerity doesn¡¯t mean this world has no gravity.¡±
Xiao Zhao¡¯s eyes were firm as she looked straight into Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes.
Chen Tong¡¯s eyes were wide open, and her face was strange, ¡°Are you crazy? Have you been brainwashed? It¡¯s too strange, Ding Shan and the rest of you, are you guys deliberately acting like you¡¯re so noble and aloof? Or do you think you can be a clear stream in the entertainment industry?¡±
Xiao Zhao smiled but did not say anything.
Chen Tong frowned and couldn¡¯t stay any longer.
Ding Shan returned to her room grandly and asked her to leave. If she continued to stay, it would be even more embarrassing. Moreover, Chen Tong was a little scared now. The feeling Ding Shan gave her these few times could almost be described as unbelievable.
The way she quarreled with her fearlessly and confidently, and even the manager beside her refused to give in. They were at loggerheads with her everywhere and even dared to threaten her. It didn¡¯t look like she had gone through a crisis at all. Could it be that she had someone backing her? Was that why the storm had calmed down so quickly and Ding Shan had won?
Chen Tong could not figure out what was going on. For the time being, she did not dare to make things difficult for Ding Shan. She constantly failed to gain any benefits. When Ding Shan¡¯s words angered her, Chen Tong felt it was boring.
Chen Tong rolled her eyes and walked away in her high heels.
Only then did Xiao Zhao rx. She also rolled her eyes and scolded in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±
On the other side, Yin Hui surrounded Xiang Hong as if he were watching a good show. Seeing Xiang Hong¡¯s unhappy face, heughed secretly.
Xiang Hong frowned impatiently. ¡°If you keepughing, you¡¯ll have to wait for death.¡±
Yin Hui quickly covered his mouth and asked, ¡°How is it? It felt good to be on stage for the first time, right? Tell me the truth, were you nervous?¡±
Xiang Hong sneered, ¡°Nervous? Why? Your talent show is even better than the global top 500 enterprise summit? I don¡¯t even know nervousness when standing there and talking.¡±
Yin Hui had a mischievous look. ¡°How is that the same? Is there someone you like in the global top 500 enterprise summit?¡±
Xiang Hong was stunned for a moment before he replied with an unnatural expression, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±
Yin Huiughed. ¡°Look at how unhappy you are. Did you hit a wall with Ding Shan?¡±
Xiang Hong was secretly annoyed. ¡®She actually ¡She didn¡¯t remember him.¡¯ But Xiang Hong didn¡¯t say it out loud. It was too embarrassing.
He only looked irritated as he walked quickly,peting with himself.
Chapter 218 - 218 Chapter 218. Possessiveness
218 Chapter 218. Possessiveness
Yin Hui could only catch up quickly and did not dare to ask more.
Xiang Hong walked alone, feeling a little disappointed in his heart. This little fox had no conscience. She looked strange and intelligent, but at this critical moment, she had made a mistake and forgotten about him!
However, Xiang Hong did not believe that Ding Shan had no feelings for him.
This little fox was used to pretending to be polite and distant. Still, when he was staring at her on the stage just now, she clearly knew what he was thinking, but she still pretended to be calm and secretlypeted with him, forcing him to take the initiative to be nice to her. This already showed that she treated him differently from others.
Xiang Hong bitterly smiled. When did he learn tofort himself like a woman? He was getting more and more useless.
!!
However, Ding Shan¡¯s reaction was not surprising. Xiang Hong knew that the incident that night had been carried out in the dark. The little fox had hidden well, and he had only found her because of that unique jewelry.
To her, she had thought that the man from that night was a particr service staff member of the club. She would never think that way when he appeared in front of her like this.
For the first time, Xiang Hong regretted not giving her a memento the other day. He had been ying hide-and-seek for fun, but when he discovered that Ding Shan did not recognize him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry. Could it be that he was ming himself for hiding too profoundly?
Xiang Hong, who had been single for so long, could not understand the ambiguous way of ying hard to get. He thought he could hide his identity from Ding Shan and quietly pay attention to her. Then, he would suddenly appear and give Ding Shan a surprise. That would be interesting.
However, to most people, that night¡¯s experience was purely an ident. Even if the two were verypatible, the story¡¯s origin was not good. Most people would not be willing to recall that night when they were drugged and escaped into a stranger¡¯s room. This dangerous and helpless memory, and the more open-minded people, would directly treat it as an everyday experience. As time passed, they would forget it.
Fortunately, both Xiang Hong and Ding Shan were not open-minded people. Although the two of them had epted everything that had happened that night, and Xiang Hong had even fallen into it and be more interested in Ding Shan, they were self-disciplined and had emotional mysophobia.
Up until now, Xiang Hong was only interested in work. Part of the reason was that he had a strict requirement for love. It was not that Xiang Hong did not understand or care about love. It was just that there were too many men and women around him. The sweetness was even sweeter than sugar.
Which of those people didn¡¯t have countless thoughts hidden behind their backs, each taking what they needed, and in the end, constantly quarreling, not giving in to each other, and ending up without a solution?
If this were the love that society acknowledged, then Xiang Hong would not be willing to have it. Was it not easy to earn money, or was it not fun to acquire things?
In Xiang Hong¡¯s opinion, the current society was deformed. True love was already too rare. He did not have the time to y love games with some evil, big-breasted, brainless women. That was why he always kept a respectful distance and a clean record.
Ding Shan¡¯s appearance was like a little elf who had barged into a quiet ce. She exuded a faint alluring aura and cheekily left behind a gift. Little did she know that the hunter would take the gift and follow her scent to find her again.
Xiang Hong thought, ¡®As a hunter, I should be more patient. It¡¯s bad for me to be tempted, so I don¡¯t scare my little fox away.¡±
She couldn¡¯t remember him, so he had to stay beside her and guide her. This game only belonged to the two of them, and the prize was naturally Ding Shan herself.
Of course, if any blind people were coveting his prize, Xiang Hong would not mind using unique means to get rid of them.
He could y however he wanted with the little fox, but no matter what, Ding Shan was already his woman. It was rare for him to be moved. Xiang Hong did not want to deny it, nor did he want to miss it. From this moment on, Ding shan was already his woman!
Xiang Hong¡¯s dominance and possessiveness as a President began to stir again. Since he had recognized his own heart, it was even more natural for him to ce Ding Shan under his protection. No one was allowed to disturb her, let alone covet her.
Chapter 219 - 219 Chapter 219. The God of Fortune’s Favorite
219 Chapter 219. The God of Fortune¡¯s Favorite
Xiang Hong quickly adjusted his state of mind. The little fox couldn¡¯t remember him for a while, or it could be said that she didn¡¯t dare to associate him with the man from that night.
This was also good. Xiang Hong was a little curious. How would she view him if Ding Shan did not know that the two of them had such a fate and met each other in a more formal identity? Would she fall in love with him like how he was attracted to her when she was more lively?
If she recognized him, it would be troublesome, and their rtionship would not be so pure.
Xiang Hong finally understood, and hisplexion looked a bit better.
Yin Hui had been secretly peeking at him, heaving a sigh of relief when he saw that the great devil¡¯s expression had softened.
It was his first time on stage. It would be troublesome if he lost his temper and refused to participate again because of Ding Shan. It was better to calm him down and make him participate in a few episodes.
Yin Hui pulled Xiang Hong back. ¡°Why are you walking around by yourself? We¡¯ve already made quite a few rounds; I¡¯ll take you to your ce. You¡¯re going to participate in the recording, so you have to stay, right?¡±
Xiang Hong was not too happy. ¡°I¡¯m not used to living here. Which dormitory do you want me to live in with them? ¡°Are you kidding me? Let the driver pick me up every day.¡±
Yin Hui rolled his eyes. ¡°Big brother, I know you¡¯re picky. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll scare others if you stay in the dormitory. Just treat it as a good deed. Don¡¯t harm others. It¡¯s enough to harm me! You¡¯ve already been divided into groups, and we¡¯ll start formal training tomorrow. Staying up all night might be amon thing, and it¡¯s not convenient for you to run back and forth. I¡¯ll stay here too. I¡¯ve just found someone to prepare a room for you next to mine. I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied, so please do me the honor of staying!¡±
After hesitating for two seconds, Xiang Hong reluctantly nodded and agreed. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll get my assistant to add some more things.¡±
Thinking of his office that had been changed, Yin Hui sighed helplessly. He had to do it again. Xiang Hong hade to his office to do the renovation.
Knowing his brother¡¯s bad habit, Yin hui didn¡¯t bother about it anymore. He followed Xiang Hong and carefully warned, ¡°But Old Xiang, we¡¯ll agree. I have no problem with you participating in this show. I fully support you, but you can¡¯t mess around. The president must at least control his temper and have the right attitude. I¡¯ve put a lot of effort into this program and even pulled Ding Shan in, so you have to perform well! You were so obvious today. One look and they knew you weren¡¯t an ordinary trainee! You can¡¯t do this in the future!¡±
Xiang Hong raised his brows. ¡°I¡¯m acting out of my instincts. Isn¡¯t it good to show everyone something new? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ll have to stand on stage andugh with me?¡±
Yin Huiughed helplessly. ¡°I didn¡¯t make you be like that. Maybe the audience will like you. But what I mean is, don¡¯t always pick on the instructors. I know Cheng Tong is not likable, and besides Ding Shan, you don¡¯t care about the other instructors and trainees. But since you¡¯re participating, you¡¯d better keep a low profile. I¡¯ve already promised Ding Shan that there¡¯s no inside story. For you, I¡¯ve stood her up. Don¡¯t be too obvious!¡±
When Xiang Hong heard Ding Shan¡¯s name, he reluctantly nodded and agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bear with it for a while and pretend to be an ordinary person. She¡¯s tough to deal with!¡±
Yin Hui was so angry that he pretended to hit Xiang Hong. ¡°You bastard! Who would be angered to death? I know you¡¯re a proud son of the heavens! A dragon among men! Just treat it as a favor for me and Ding Shan!¡±
Yin hui dragged Xiang Hong to look for Lin Si, and the three went upstairs together. The entire top floor of the building was reserved for Yin Hui, and there were three rooms avable for Xiang Hong, Lin Si, and Lu Chen, who had yet to get off the ne.
It had been a long time since the four brothers had gathered together. Yin Hui was a little excited. Even Lin Si, who was usually cold, had a gentle expression and ignored the slight unhappiness.
Xiang Hong asked Xu Yan to find someone to tidy up this floor. This time, the space was more significant. The bedroom environment wasplete, and entertainment facilities such as a billiard room, a gym, and a wine cab were avable.
Yin Hui was pleased with himself. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to me, the future media tycoon, who is bold. We have not gathered together and had fun for a while. Now, we can mix work and entertainment. What a great idea! ¡±
Lin Si snorted. ¡°You¡¯re working and ying at the same time. We¡¯ve all abandoned our work to join you.¡±
Yin Hui red at Lin Si. ¡°Can you not be such a wet nket? Don¡¯t you guys earn enough money? It¡¯s time for me to taste the taste of sess! Compared to you guys, I¡¯m like an orphan abandoned by the god of fortune! I¡¯ll pay for what I did. I won¡¯t fail again this time!¡±
Lin Si looked at Xiang Hong with a smile. ¡°This time, even the favorite of the god of fortune is here to perform for you. It¡¯s hard for you to fail even if you want to.¡±
Chapter 220 - 220 Chapter 220. A Worry-free Makeup Artist
220 Chapter 220. A Worry-free Makeup Artist
Yin Huiughed happily and even took a lot of videos to send to Lu Chen. Even though Lu Chen couldn¡¯t see the news on the ne, Yin Hui couldn¡¯t help but crave for him so that Lu Chen coulde quickly and make it to the party tonight.
In the blink of an eye, the sky had darkened.
Xiao Zhao carefully opened the bedroom door, nning to wake Ding Shan up to clean up.
Ding Shan was not in a deep sleep; after a short rest, she was no longer sleepy.
There would be a recording for the party that night. Ding Shan forced herself to nap to maintain her excellent state. When Xiao Zhao opened the door, Ding Shan opened her eyes and sat up.
Xiao Zhao quietly handed her a ss of warm water. ¡°Sister Shan, the makeup artist, is here to touch up your makeup. What a coincidence, he¡¯s our acquaintance!¡±
Ding Shan was also a little curious, but she had just woken up, and her mouth was dry. She took a few sips of warm water, then got up and walked out.
In the living room, a fashionable girl was sitting obediently on the sofa, waiting. When she heard the sound, she turned around in surprise, her eyes smiling. It was the makeup artist who had attended to Ding Shan during the photo shoot.
¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Ding Shan asked in surprise. This time, this was the third time. It was fate.
The makeup artist nodded happily. ¡°Sister Shan, I¡¯ve also applied for this job opportunity. I didn¡¯t have time to tell you when I was making me you today. Besides, I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be assigned to you, but I applied with the head nner toe to you, and I didn¡¯t expect her to agree! I¡¯ll be in charge of your makeup from now on!¡±
Ding Shan was also pleased. This makeup artist was outstanding, and she was also charming and likable. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you make me up for the recording just now? ¡±
The makeup artist scratched her head in embarrassment. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I at the photoshoot just now? I didn¡¯t manage to rush over.¡±
Ding Shan smiled and nodded. ¡°That means you¡¯repetent. The capable do more work. Thank you for your hard work. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±
The makeup artist pouted shyly. ¡°Sister Shan, you can just call me Zhenzhen.¡± Then, she took out her makeup box and ced it on the dressing table. ¡°Sister Shan, let me touch up your makeup.¡±
Ding Shan walked over and allowed Xiao Zhen to work on her face.
Xiao Zhao also went over to take a look. Zhenzhen was handling the details unhurriedly. After the photo shoot, she was already very familiar with Ding Shan¡¯s appearance and style, so she was very confident in her work.
Ding Shan looked on with satisfaction and was in a good mood. It was much easier to have a makeup artist who understood her.
Ding Shan instructed Xiao Zhao, ¡°Xiao Zhao, Zhenzhen is about the same age as you. You¡¯ve got a little sister now, so I¡¯ll have to rely on you to take care of her.
Xiao Zhao agreed readily. ¡°No problem, Zhenzhen, you can follow me for this period! ¡±
Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as she smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great. I like working at your ce, sister Shan. I¡¯m so lucky.¡±
Xiao Zhao had already met Zhenzhen twice, so she said in a friendly manner, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s a good thing you weren¡¯t assigned to Chen Tong¡¯s ce. Let me tell you, that woman is terrifying. She¡¯ll bully you if you go.¡±
Ding Shan helplessly nced at Xiao Zhao. ¡°Xxiao Zhao! Don¡¯t say these things outside; it¡¯s not good to talk about people behind their backs.¡±
Xiao Zhao squinted her eyes. Zhenzhen is one of us now. I know my limits. I won¡¯t say a word when I go out!
Zhenzhen also knew Chen Tong. She frowned. ¡°I know her. Our industry is quite mobile. We go wherever there¡¯s a performance. She was in a variety show before, and I was assigned to her.¡± She was indeed a little hesitant. ¡°Zhenzhen is still young and doesn¡¯t dare to say some things.¡±
Ding Shan smiled tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; you can rx a little here. ¡±
Zhenzhen nodded her head heavily. After touching up Ding Shan¡¯s makeup, she used a hair curl stick to curl Ding Shan¡¯s ck hair.
Because it was a party, they didn¡¯t need exquisite waves like during the day. Instead, they changed it to azy, slightly curled style, which was very suitable for activities at night.
Xiao Zhao pushed a portable clothes hanger over. ¡°Sister Shan, I¡¯ve already ironed the clothes we brought and hung them here. Xiao Liu just sent over some clothes from other brands. Which one should we wear tonight? ¡±
Ding Shan looked at it and finally chose a more casual rose-red camisole dress, a ck suit jacket, and a pair of silver pointed t shoes. The style revealed a frenchnguidness andfort, and it matched her curly hair very well, especially for the party atmosphere.
Chapter 221 - 221 Chapter 221. Using Too Much Strength
221 Chapter 221. Using Too Much Strength
The sky was getting dark, so the director (cameraman)set up a small camera and prepared to follow Ding Shan to the party.
Ding Shan put on rose pink lipstick and smiled at the mirror, looking very charming.
The director¡¯s surname is Jin. He was not too old, but he had been in the industry for a long time. Even with her rich experience and unfamiliarity with the female stars in the entertainment industry, he was inevitably dazzled by Ding Shan¡¯s beauty.
Director Jin did his job and secretly took a picture of Ding shan¡¯s charming face in front of the mirror with her lipstick. No director could refuse to have such a beautiful scene in his shot. Director Jin sometimes zoomed in and sometimes out to the distant view, intoxicated by the scene.
Ding shan looked at the camera as if she was interacting with it. She said softly, ¡± Alright, let¡¯s go! ¡±
!!
Director Jin nodded in surprise. Ding Shan knew how to make use of her beauty! As expected of an actor, her camera sense was great! The effect would be beautiful if this clip were cut out and ced in the opening!
Ding shan stood up. Even though she was wearing t shoes, her steps were wide and graceful, but she still walked with a swaying posture. She rarely wore clothes like this in the past, but today, she had changed into three sets of this kind of stylish dress in a row. To many people, it was still very fresh.
Director Jin walked in front of Ding Shan and took a few steps backward, recording hernguid french style.
Ding Shan shan stopped in her tracks and tried to pull director Jin back. ¡± Be careful! ¡±
However, she was still a step toote. Director Jin and Chen Tong¡¯s team had just walked out of the door and bumped into each other.
Director Jin ignored what was behind him. Chen Tong¡¯s assistant director (cameraman was also filming Chen Tong. Both looked at the cameras in their hands, moving backward, and then they bumped into each other.
As colleagues, this little interlude was naturally nothing. Since the filming was interrupted, the two of them let it go and indicated that their respective artistes could walk normally.
Ding Shan nodded slightly and ignored Chen Tong, nning to go first.
On the other hand, Chen Tong¡¯s eyes quickly scanned Ding Shan from head to toe, her expression not looking too good.
How did Ding Shan change? She was dressed sexier and sexier each time! Didn¡¯t she go for the National daughter route in the past?
Detestable! Chen Tong looked at her dress and felt a little upset. Her dress was very nice just now, exquisite and cute, but it instantly became exaggeratedpared to Ding Shan¡¯s dress and suit. It made Ding Shan¡¯s style seem more advanced and light.
However, it was toote to change now. Chen Tong could only clench her teeth and lift her skirt as if she was bluffing.
It didn¡¯t matter. Her dress was more extensive and shiny. No matter what, it would be more eye-catching than Ding Shan¡¯s!
However, she was still unhappy. She vented her anger at the director andined, ¡°Can¡¯t you take a good picture for me? You¡¯ve been filming for a while, and look at what you¡¯ve done. It¡¯s a waste of my expensive dress. Shoot more and cut it into the opening titles and trailers! Do you still need me to teach you?¡±
The apanying director was also very innocent. This dress might be costly, but this style was almost the same. All the female celebrities wore it. There was nothing much to shoot. It was enough to record some scenes as a backup.
However, the director couldn¡¯t say anything since Chen Tong had said so much. He epted his fate and raised the camera to shoot again. His professionalism was being questioned, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little emotional. In the end, he just did it perfunctorily.
The director cursed Chen Tong in his heart. Didn¡¯t he know? He had seen Chen Tong¡¯s style just now. If they wanted to cut her off, the focus would be on Ding Shan. Her many years of good looks were not in vain.
Chen Tong¡¯s dress was fine on stage, but it didn¡¯t match an asion like a night party. Even the photos wouldn¡¯t be recorded, let alone a video.
However, the photographer knew that if he said this, Chen Zhao would probably explode in anger. He should talk less and work more!
But even if the photographer didn¡¯t say anything, Chen Tong¡¯s face was livid when she arrived at the party.
She looked at the self-service dessert table on thewn, the tents surrounded by starlights, and gritted her teeth. ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me it was an outdoor shoot? It¡¯s a party of this style!¡±
Chen Tong thought it was the kind of banquet hall with shing lights, so she chose a diamond-studded dress! But now, as she stood on this patch of grass, she looked ridiculous! She was like a country bumpkin who had never seen the world and used too much force!
Chapter 222 - 222 Chapter 222. Old Xiang Has Become Inexperienced
222 Chapter 222. Old Xiang Has Be Inexperienced
The assistant and director beside her were also dumbfounded. Indeed, no one had informed them of this! The clothes and style were all chosen by Chen Tong, and no one was allowed to say anything bad about it, so no one dared to stop her!
Chen Tong asked her assistant to ask the nning Director, but the nning Director also looked innocent. That¡¯s right, we only informed them to hold a party, so everyone can wear whatever they want! What? The indoor kind? No, no, no, we¡¯ve made it clear that it¡¯s a party, not a G. It¡¯s more convenient for everyone tomunicate in such a venue!¡±
Chen Tong listened to the words the assistant brought back and endured the heavy breathing. It¡¯s like this again! this program seemed to be her nemesis! She made things difficult for him in every way!
Chen Tong instructed her assistant to find other dresses and bring them over quickly. She didn¡¯t want to wear this dress for another second! It was simply too embarrassing!
However, the others didn¡¯t feel anything was wrong with Chen Tong. They said she could dress up as she liked, so everyone chose their favorite clothes. Although Chen Tong¡¯s clothes were slightly exaggerated, they still looked good.
!!
Little did they know that after Chen Tong saw Ding Shan¡¯s outfit, she felt she had lost ayer of her confidence. Regardless of whether others were looking at her with malice, she thought she had made a fool of herself.
However, she had already wasted a lot of time doing her makeup. Almost all the people at the party had arrived, and the emcee had alsoe on stage to remind everyone that they could sit on the chairs in front of the stage. Chen Tong had no time to leave, even if she wanted to.
Moreover, she was unwilling to leave just like that without any cameras. She could only grit her teeth and sit down. Some trainees came over to say hello out of courtesy, but Chen Tong was not in the mood to respond. With a cold face, she nodded indifferently, and the trainees all left awkwardly.
Suddenly, there was amotion in the crowd. Chen Tong looked up and saw that it was Ding Shan.
Ding Shan should have arrived long ago, but Xiao Zhao felt it was a pity that she didn¡¯t leave some photos with such a good look, so she pulled her along. The group walked and stopped, taking many photos before arriving.
Under the dim yellow light, Ding Shan¡¯s dress waszy and casual. The rose-red dress entuated Ding Shan¡¯s snow-white skin, making her look charming and bright under the flickering stars. However, the ck suit perfectly bnced this mboyance. The curved cuffs gave the original dress a low-key and elegant charm. Only a pair of silver ts were left, shining brightly, and bing the finishing touch.
All the boys present were in their twenties, and they were instantly struck by Ding Shan¡¯s ¡°charming big sister¡± style. They stared nkly, not even knowing how to exim in surprise.
Xiang Hong was also sitting among them. He wore a casual ck suit, and his aura was slightly restrained. His hair was not meticulously tied up with hair gel like usual but was wrapped around by Yin Hui. He had asked the hairstylist to make a fashionable style more suitable for this young atmosphere.
She casually grabbed it a few times and even let a few strands of hair hang down, making Xiang Hong less unapproachable and showing a rare youthful aura.
Xiang Hong¡¯s suit was no longer as steady and capable as it used to be. It did not have a tie, and the cor was slightly open, revealing a charming Adam¡¯s apple. Yin Hui looked at him and apuded. He praised him repeatedly, ¡°Old Xiang has be younger! You¡¯ve be a small item! You are too inexperienced! I support you!¡±
Even with Xiang Hong¡¯s cold face, he still felt slightly ufortable after being disturbed like this.
Because of the change in Xiang Hong¡¯s appearance, some courageous trainees even came forward to talk to him. Xiang Hong remembered Yin Hui¡¯s instructions, so he did not put on any airs. Although he was not enthusiastic, he still responded politely.
However, when Ding Shan appeared, Xiang Hong¡¯s expression changed again. His eyes were locked on the beautiful figure, and he narrowed his eyes. Sooner orter, this little fox would have to stay by his side obediently! This was her job, so she would just let her do as she pleased for a while!
Xiang Hong looked around. When he saw the enchanted eyes of those men, he pinched the space between his eyebrows in frustration.
Naturally, Xiang Hong could not bear to see Ding Shan exude such unscrupulous charm, seducing other men into being fascinated by her. However, Xiang Hong was still rational. Ding Shan was born to be dazzling, and thousands of people should recognize her beauty.
Xiang Hong tried his best to suppress the sourness in his heart and once again focused his attention on Ding Shan. He had to put in more effort. The little fox could release her charm to her heart¡¯s content, but it was safer for her to release her charm by his side slowly.
Chapter 223 - 223 Chapter 223. A Glance For Ten Thousand Years
223 Chapter 223. A nce For Ten Thousand Years
Ding Shan smiled, slightly bowed, and took her seat.
With Ding Shan¡¯s arrival, the party¡¯s atmosphere lit up. The host took the opportunity to give an opening speech. There was noplicated speech, and the instructors and trainees could move around freely and enjoy the beautiful night before the training.
Li Yang pulled on Ding Shan¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t get enough of it. She praised, ¡°You¡¯re young and so good-looking. You should¡¯ve dressed up like this a long time ago. You used to look good, too, just not as stunning as you are now. Your beauty has never faded.¡±
Ding Shan was like an obedient little sister by Li Yang¡¯s side. She kept Li Yangpany and spoke softly to her. The two of them were very warm.
The trainees were all talented young people. Each of them was endowed and liked to show off their skills. Most of them were more open-minded, so they did not need to be heated up and naturally started to y.
People were ying the guitar, singing, and even some people dancing.
With a beauty like Ding Shan around, as well as the various instructors and trainees, they all secretly hoped that they could get more attention. The more they yed, the more excited they got. In the end, a few of them became bolder and came over to invite Li Yang and Ding Shan to dance.
Li Yang waved her hands. ¡°Aiya, I don¡¯t know how to y with these things. Please let me go! Let¡¯s go and y with Chen Xi and the others!¡±
She turned around and found that Chen Xi had already sat down on the ground with the boys in his team and had begun topose songs on the spot. It was very lively. Even Su Yan, who was usually quiet, was moved by the atmosphere and began improvising with a few boys in his team who did rap.
Meanwhile, the boys near Ding Shan and Li Yang eagerly waited for their mentors to interact with them.
Li Yang pushed ding Shan helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m counting on you!¡±
Ding Shan never had stage fright, but she was still slow to warm up. These young boys were all tall and handsome, and they were having fun. Ding Shan didn¡¯t know how to interact with them.
The trainees also learned that the female instructors naturally could not interact with them as freely as the male instructors. After waiting for a while, they did not force it and started singing.
Someone even took out an electronic keyboard, and everyone sang whatever song they wanted to. Gradually, Li Yang¡¯s enthusiasm was aroused. She sang a few lines andughed happily.
Ding Shan smiled and joined in, humming asionally. She was in a good mood. Sometimes, her eyes would wander, and she would see the mysterious X sitting on a chair not far away with his legs crossed. He still looked domineering, but it was very different from his image on the stage during the day. He gave off a sense of alienation but also a sense of rxation.
It didn¡¯t seem to be as aggressive as before.
Ding Shan and Xiang Hong looked at each other. The music was either soothing or high-pitched, and the atmosphere was lively. However, the two seemed to be walking on the party¡¯s edge, with the shing lights and music in the background.
Ding Shan¡¯s face was slightly red. She didn¡¯t know why, but she was a little shy, which was rare. She was the first to look away.
The corners of Xiang Hong¡¯s lips curled up. He was in a perfect mood.
The party¡¯s atmosphere gradually heated up, and the young men had a good time and began to drink. The drunkenness made the live performance slowly calm down. The speakers on thewn yed music, which was louder and brought the atmosphere to a new climax.
The boys were no longer in different teams. They gathered together and started dancing. Their bodies naturally swayed to the music. They looked at each other and smiled. At this moment, there was nopetition, no trouble, and they were finally rxed.
Xiang Hong suddenly stood up and walked toward Ding Shan.
Fortunately, everyone was having a good time. Only a few people nearby noticed this scene, but they quickly diverted their attention.
Ding Shan¡¯s heart beat slightly faster when Xiang Hong walked over. This mysterious person never yed by the rules, so what did he want to say?
However, Xiang Hong did not say anything. Instead, he performed a standard and elegant gentleman¡¯s bow, palm up, and smiled at Ding Shan.
Ding Shan was slightly taken aback. Such a formal gentlemanly invitation was different from the boos of the team members just now. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to refuse.
Li Yang secretly nudged Ding Shan and whispered, ¡°Go! What¡¯s the big deal? Everyone¡¯s having fun. Young people, don¡¯t learn from my old ways; go quickly!¡±
Ding Shan silently looked at Xiang Hong. Xiang Hong was not in a hurry. His expression was calm, and his eyes were filled with tolerance and gentleness. His Phoenix eyes were not cold at all, and they flickered under the light.
Chapter 224 - 224 Chapter 224. Gentleman
224 Chapter 224. Gentleman
Ding Shan slightly pursed her lips, gently ced her hand in Xiang Hong¡¯s, and gracefully stood up.
The smile in Xiang Hong¡¯s eyes became even more intense.
Only then did the people around them notice. They all eximed excitedly, and some mischievous ones whistled.
Ding Shan¡¯s face gradually reddened. In this dark and ambiguous atmosphere, she seemed particrly delicate. She was not as stiff as before nor as gentle as usual. Instead, she revealed a unique girlish mood.
Even Xiang Hong, who had been silently watching Ding Shan, was stunned for a moment, let alone the others. He had looked through all of Ding Shan¡¯s photos and videos, but none couldpare to the beauty of Ding Shan standing in front of him.
Li Yang looked on from the side with a gratified smile. Ding Shan¡¯s age was not much older than her daughter. It was a pity that her daughter was a tomboy who ran around all day. Her personality was tough to deal with. Ding Shan was more like a girl when she was obedient! The two of them looked like a good match when they stood together!
Under everyone¡¯s excited and envious gazes, Xiang Hong firmly held Ding Shan¡¯s hand and ced it on his shoulder. His other hand gently rested on Ding Shan¡¯s waist, barely touching her.
Ding Shan¡¯s height was outstanding, but she looked petite in front of Xiang Hong. With Xiang Hong¡¯s embrace, it was as if he was holding Ding Shan firmly in his arms, protecting her.
Ding Shan shyly tilted her head, feeling a little ufortable. However, Xiang Hong¡¯s actions showed no signs of frivolity, and he was very gentlemanly and polite.
While watching the show not far away, Yin Hui was so excited that he wanted to scream. He was indeed a great devil! Well done! Although Old Xiang had never been in a rtionship before, this was amazing! During the day, he was cold-faced in front of Ding Shan, but at night, he directly attacked and even danced!
Under Yin Hui¡¯s instruction, the program team sensibly changed the music to the waltz, which was more suitable for two people to dance. However, it was not a piece of lingering music. After all, they had to consider the asion. Therefore, they chose a song with a rtively cheerful and rxed rhythm. Even if others did not have dance partners, they could dance to the music.
When the music started ying, some of the more innocent ones had enough of watching themotion and stopped staring at Xiang Hong and Ding Shan. They picked up their wine sses and started to sway along with the music.
It wasn¡¯t strange for a man and a woman to be in an ambiguous rtionship. That mysterious X was born out of nowhere. Even a fool could see that his identity was not simple. It was not surprising that he had a rtionship with a big star! Could it be that Ding Shan would dance with him?
However, not many people can take things to heart like this. Most of them were envious, and some were even jealous. They surrounded Xiang Hong and Ding Shan and watched them dance with longing.
A handsome man and a beautiful woman were dancing on thewn.
Since it was an outdoor party, Xiang Hong did not formallyplete the waltz dance. Instead, it was more like he was leading Ding Shan on a stroll back and forth.
However, Xiang Hong held the right to lead. He ced one hand on Ding Shan¡¯s waist and the other on her back. With a clever pull, Ding Shan was led in a different direction by his force.
Back and forth, Ding Shan felt as if she was really about to float up. Her rose-red dress danced with the wind, raising a moving arc like a butterfly dancing between her legs.
Such a beautiful scene became particrly eye-catching in the eyes of some people. Because of their yearning and envy for beautiful things, they instinctively thought: ¡®It¡¯s so beautiful, wow! How nice it would be if I were the main character in such a romantic scene!¡¯
Then, they realized that they could only apud and cheer for others at the side. They felt a little disappointed and could only cast envious gazes at them and cheer for the beautiful romance of others.
Among them, one gaze was scorching and filled with malice. It was Chen Tong, who everyone from the beginning had ignored.
Chen Tong clutched her dress tightly as she watched Ding Shan and Xiang Hong dance in the crowd, stealing the limelight!
As for her, she could only sit there like a fool and watch them y so happily because of the gown! Ding Shan was getting all the attention! Why are they all surrounding Ding Shan? Why?
Chapter 225 - 225 Chapter 225. Chen Tong’s Ruthlessness
225 Chapter 225. Chen Tong¡¯s Ruthlessness
Chen Tong felt aggrieved. She used to be very popr because she was young, knew how to act coquettishly, and hadpany behind her. Even if she asionally had a bad temper, many people rushed to tolerate and coax her.
Moreover, no matter where she went, whether young or old, as long as they were men, they would give her some face and never ignore her.
However, everyone¡¯s attention was on Ding Shan after she joined the show with Ding Shan. All the men ran to her side! She was sitting here, did no one notice?
Chen Tong¡¯s thoughts were wrongly directed.
Other people might not have noticed Chen Tong, but the trainees in her team still wanted to get in touch with her and make a good impression.
However, they were helpless. From afar, they saw Chen Tong wearing a puffy dress and sitting there with an impatient look. The trainees thought Chen Tong was in a bad mood, so they did not dare approach her.
Moreover, she was dressed like this at such an event. Perhaps she deliberately told everyone that she didn¡¯t want to participate in any activities and only wanted to be beautiful alone!
The trainees didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, so they had to give up the idea of looking for Chen Tong and going and ying by themselves.
Chen Tong had never felt so embarrassed. Looking at Ding Shan dancing shyly in Xiang Hong¡¯s arms, Chen Tong gritted her teeth and clenched her fists tightly. She did not care that her hands had broken her manicure. She only red at Ding Shan.
After a while, Chen Tong sneered.
¡®Ding Shan, you¡¯ve stolen my limelight repeatedly, humiliated me, and looked down on me. I¡¯ve had enough of this! So what if you have a strong background? What if you¡¯re intelligent and cunning? What if you know something that can be used against me? I won¡¯t endure it anymore! At most, it would be a life-and-death struggle!
I will never let you step on my head again! I indeed have the title of ¡°Little Ding Shan¡± in my head. Perhaps this is heaven¡¯s will, and only one of us can stay! Down with you! Only then will I be able to capture more people¡¯s attention and love! Only then could I obtain more fame and fortune!
Let¡¯s wait and see!¡¯
Chen Tong¡¯s face was twisted. She stood up with a cold front and left the party without looking back.
Chen Tong thought to herself, ¡®since I can¡¯t be the most brilliant protagonist, what¡¯s the point of staying? Look at Ding Shan¡¯s smug face. I¡¯ll go back and think of a way.
Ding Shan won¡¯t be smug for long!¡¯
Chen Tong¡¯s assistant came to find her in a light chiffon dress. When she discovered that Chen Tong was no longer there, her face turned pale.
It wasn¡¯t easy to find a dress at thest minute, not to mention that Chen tong was so picky, and her assistant had to pick from a lot of clothes, which was why she waste. However, the assistant knew that Chen Tong did not impress the crowd as she desired. Instead, she made a fool of herself. ording to her personality, she loved to show off. She must have left on her own because she could not stand it.
The assistant sighed. This time, she was going to be med again.
The assistant went away dejectedly, hoping she wouldn¡¯t be scolded too severely when she saw Chen Tongter.
Some more observant people saw this scene from afar and thought about it in puzzlement. However, they did not realize that there was one less coach on the scene and felt it was just a staff member passing by.
Although Chen Tong wore an oversized, out-of-ce dress, she was still overshadowed by Ding Shan. Everyone was having fun, and no one thought of her.
On the other hand, Yin Hui was still looking around. He was smiling non-stop as he watched Xiang Hong and Ding Shan dance. He was even happier than when he was in a rtionship.
Lin Si¡¯s face was still cold. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re a man, and you¡¯re acting so sneaky. Aren¡¯t you the boss? Can¡¯t we go there directly?¡±
Yin Hui waved his hands. ¡°If I go, they won¡¯t be in the mood to y. They¡¯ll be pulling me to talk and toasting me. I don¡¯t want to experience it. The boss and the employees need to keep a distance from each other. You guys taught me that!¡±
At this moment, his assistant called. Yin Hui¡¯s eyes were still fixed on the phone. He picked up the phone and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±
¡°Boss, young master Chen has arrived. Should I bring him up to see you now?¡± the assistant reported.
Yin Hui was overjoyed. ¡°He¡¯s here? Come up quickly; you can even catch a rare scene of the century!¡±
Chapter 226 - 226 Chapter 226. Falling in Love
226 Chapter 226. Falling in Love
Not long after he finished speaking, Lu Chen came over, panting. ¡°Where¡¯s old Xiang? ¡±
Yin Hui quickly went over to hug his brother, who he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. He couldn¡¯t wait to point at the party and said proudly, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll broaden your horizons. How is it? Have you ever seen old Xiang hugging a girl to dance? Have you ever seen him so gentlemanly? Have you seen him smile so lewdly? It¡¯s all realized by me!¡±
Lu Chen had been on the ne for half a day, and he rushed over as soon as he got off the ne. When he heard Yin Hui on the phone that there was a rare scene, he was so excited that he started rushing. However, when the scene unfolded before him, Lu Chen still couldn¡¯t believe it.
He rubbed his eyes and pinched Yin Hui hard. ¡°My God, is this still my cold-faced killer, arrogant, and evil brother Xiang Hong? Who only wants to work his whole life? Are you sure?¡±
Yin Hui gasped in pain and pped Lu Chen¡¯s head. ¡°What¡¯s there to be uncertain about? You should pinch yourself! Don¡¯t be scared, silly!¡±
Yin Hui had been in contact with Ding Shan for some time now. He was also aware of some of Xiang Hong¡¯s dirty tricks during this period. Yin Hui had already gotten used to the rtionship and atmosphere between the two of them. He could even use Ding Shan to provoke Xiang Hong. It was a tried and tested method.
Lin Si was born with a cold face. He was still hostile and prejudiced against Ding Shan, so he did not want to see them being sweet.
Only Lu Chen, from the moment he received the news and rushed back to the scene to the moment he witnessed his best friend¡¯s transformation, was utterly stunned.
Lu Chen was anxious. He grabbed Yin Hui and wanted to leave. ¡°What¡¯s the point of watching here? Let¡¯s go and find Old Xiang! Go to his side and take a closer look! This is your territory anyway!¡±
Yin Hui frowned helplessly, but he could understand Lu Chen¡¯s anxiety. After all, he was also shocked when he discovered that there might be a story between Ding Shan and Xiang Hong.
If there was anyone to me, they could only me Xiang Hong for being too abnormal in the past. This was the first time in his life that they had seen him dance so carefully and gently with a woman. Furthermore, there was no skill involved in the dance.
If this were any other time, Xiang Hong would scoff at this kind of activity, thinking it was aplete waste of time. What was the point of sticking close to a person and walking back and forth? Even at some business evening parties, when some business partner, intentionally or unintentionally, tried to promote his daughter to Xiang Hong, he would push them away if he could. If he could not refuse, he would just put on a cold face and go through the motions perfunctorily.
But look at the current situation! Xiang Hong¡¯s eyes were smiling so much that fine lines were forming at the corners of his eyes!
Anyone could see that Xiang Hong seemed to have lost all his aggressiveness and given all his gentleness and care to the girl in his arms.
He had fallen in love!
Yin Hui stopped Lu Chen and said, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you learned your lesson? Now that you¡¯re here, will he let you go when he returns? If you interrupt their romantic time and ruin old Xiang¡¯s image in front of Ding Shan, you¡¯ll see how old Xiang will deal with you when he returns!¡±
Lu Chen could only look around anxiously. He wished he could turn invisible and fly to Xiang Hong¡¯s side to watch the show.
On the other hand, the male and female protagonists, who were the center of attention, were very quiet. They only danced to the music, but the atmosphere did not cool down.
Xiang Hong was still leading Ding Shan, and for the first time, Xiang Hong hoped the song could be longer and longer.
He couldn¡¯t bear to let go of the little fox in his arms. It was not easy to have a reasonable opportunity to get close to her. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the change in his style, but Ding Shan didn¡¯t seem so wary of him tonight. She agreed to his invitation and epted it directly. Did this mean that she was also very interested in him?
When Xiang Hong thought up to this point, he happily brought Ding Shan for two rounds.
Ding Shan let out a soft cry, and her entire body followed Xiang Hong¡¯s movements. The scenery around her shook and blurred, and the chest of this mysterious Project X in front of her was hot.
The two of them were very close, and she could hear his strong heartbeat. It mixed with her heartbeat like a drum.
Chapter 227 - 227 Chapter 227. Considerate
227 Chapter 227. Considerate
In a low voice, Xiang Hong lowered his head and asked Ding Shan, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Ding Shan had been silent the whole time. She did not even raise her head. She stiffened, so Xiang Hong thought Ding Shan was not feeling well.
But who knew that when Xiang Hong spoke, his chest was like a musical instrument, vibrating in Ding Shan¡¯s ears? It was maic and apanied by the perfume on Xiang Hong¡¯s suit; Ding Shan was a little dizzy. She sighed to herself. This was a man with good taste. Just like the fragrance on his body, it was cold, domineering, and dangerous.
After a moment, Ding shan sniffed the fragrance again. He seemed to have smelled this scent somewhere before. There were a lot of people wearing perfumes, but this unique smell was not typical. Ding Shan was sure that this was not a popr style, so where had she smelled this cold and domineering perfume before?
Ding Shan couldn¡¯t remember, but she felt the man in front of her was full of secrets. His mysterious origin, mysterious attitude, and mysterious eyes made Ding Shan instinctively want to stay away from him. This kind of person was too dangerous.
Although she thought this, Ding Shan couldn¡¯t deny that such a man was undoubtedly attractive.
Before she knew it, Ding Shan said to the man in the next second, ¡°The fragrance is exquisite.¡±
After she finished speaking, Ding Shan realized that she had said something very ambiguous. When a man and a woman were dancing together, it was easy to misunderstand if perfume was suddenly mentioned!
Ding Shan¡¯s face turned red. She couldn¡¯t care less about her shyness as she raised her head and wanted to exin.
¡°As long as you like it.¡± Xiang Hong smiled brightly.
Ding Shan did not dare to raise her head all this time. Now that she had suddenly raised her head and Xiang Hong had lowered his head slightly, their faces were very close. In front of Ding Shan was Xiang Hong¡¯s handsome and charming smile.
So he could smile like this too, Ding Shan thought to herself. She felt this mysterious person would only have a stern face or a provocative smirk. He could smile so quickly and beautifully.
Ding Shan didn¡¯t want to be fascinated with him in public, so she blinked and silently lowered her head.
Xiang Hong looked at the woman in his arms, who was hiding away like a little quail. He shook his head helplessly. Was he that scary? He didn¡¯t even dare to take a look.
Ding Shan struggled slightly, trying to take back her hand. ¡°That¡¯s enough; stop dancing.¡±
Xiang Hong refused. He sped Ding shan¡¯s waist tightly for the first time and did not let go.
Feeling Xiang Hong¡¯s silent refusal, Ding Shan was a little annoyed. She had already danced a while, so why was he unwilling to let go? She should not have agreed on impulse just now. The two of them did not even know each other, which was too intimate!
Xiang Hong¡¯s hand was ced initially on Ding Shan¡¯s waist, but now he had increased the pressure. Ding Shan felt that the big hand on her waist was firm, making her ufortable.
Xiang Hong could sense Ding Shan¡¯s mood, so he lowered his head and coaxed her softly, ¡°Dance with me for a while longer; the music isn¡¯t over yet.¡± He had decided not to let anyone take Ding Shan from his hands to dance.
Who knew if there would be someone not afraid of death who would try to imitate him and dance with Ding Shan?
¡°Then let go of me a little,¡± Ding Shan said softly, frowning.
Xiang Hongughed and released his hand, which then returned into a gentle grip on Ding Shan¡¯s waist.
¡°Are your hands not sore?¡± Ding Shan heaved a sigh of relief and asked. He had been holding his arm around his waist all this time, and Xiang Hong had to hold her arm himself. An ordinary person would have felt sore long ago.
Xiang Hong smiled slightly. She was a considerate girl. ¡°It¡¯s my honor,¡± he replied coolly.
Ding Shan didn¡¯t say anything else. She just swayed with Xiang Hong, listening to the rising and falling music in her ears, and her mood calmed down.
Ding Shan suddenly felt that there was nothing to worry about anymore. She asked the question she wanted to ask, ¡°We¡¯ve met before, or rather, we should know each other, right?¡±
Ding Shan¡¯s question was specific. Although she still couldn¡¯t recall anything, the familiar feeling the man gave her couldn¡¯t be wrong.
Once was a coincidence, but more coincidences couldn¡¯t be ignored. Many things about this man made her feel like thousands of threads entangled in front of her, like a cloud of fog, real and fake, and she couldn¡¯t see through it.
Ding Shan didn¡¯t like this feeling.
No matter his purpose, he had to tell her who he was.
Chapter 228 - 228 Chapter 228. Don’t be Afraid
228 Chapter 228. Don¡¯t be Afraid
After Ding Shan asked, she no longer felt shy. She raised her head and looked at Xiang Hong seriously.
People always said that the eyes wouldn¡¯t lie. Ding Shan wanted to see the true face of this man in front of her.
Xiang Hong was very calm. He had always known that Ding Shan was smart.
Earlier in the day, he was a little upset that Ding Shan didn¡¯t recognize him. But now, Xiang Hong realized that Ding Shan had already sensed him. It was just that this little fox was too cautious, and she had held back until now. She only asked after she felt he had no ill intentions toward her.
However, Xiang Hong knew that Ding Shan had be so cautious because she had been hurt and suffered too many grievances for no reason. She had probably thought about it and observed for a long time before she came to ask for a definite answer. Only in this way could she feel safe. Otherwise, his mystery would be her burden.
Xiang Hong sighed in his heart. Once again, he felt heartache for this youngdy.
However, Xiang Hong knew that Ding Shan was a strong person. She would notpletely open up her heart if he did not dispel her doubts.
Looking at Ding Shan¡¯s flower-like charming face and her pair of alluring eyes that sparkled under the light, Xiang Hong replied in a severe tone, ¡°It¡¯s probably more intimate than meeting or knowing each other. I hope you can remember by yourself. I believe in you. It won¡¯t be too long. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Looking at Ding Shan¡¯s slightly dazed eyes, Xiang Hong smiled gently.
As the music gradually died, Xiang Hong slowly released his grip and leaned over to Ding Shan¡¯s ear. ¡°I¡¯m here, so you are very safe here. You can do whatever you want, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±
After saying that, Xiang Hong took two steps back and performed another gentleman¡¯s bow. He brought Ding Shan, still in a daze, back to her seat and left.
Li Yang approached Ding Shan and asked, ¡°What are you two talking about? I saw that you were whispering to each other in the second half. You¡¯ve be familiar with each other so quickly?¡±
Ding Shan recalled Xiang Hong¡¯s words and felt a little depressed.
In the end, he still didn¡¯t tell her anything. But he told her not to be afraid. This was the first man to say such words to her. Ding Wan from the past and Wen Xiu from her previous life only knew how to take things from her. How sad was that? It was this man she didn¡¯t even know the identity of who told her not to be afraid and that he would protect her.
In the dark, Ding shan felt that this mysterious man¡¯s every word and action wasying a massive trap for her, waiting for her to fall. All the bait he threw out was precisely what Ding Shan wanted.
Ding Shan smiled and looked at Li Yang. ¡°He¡¯s a cunning fox.¡±
Li Yang was confused. She didn¡¯t understand the kind of riddle the youngdy was talking about.
Xiang Hong left as if finishing the dance with Ding Shan was his only mission tonight.
Wen Xiu, who was in the crowd, watched Xiang Hong¡¯s back as he left. His eyes were filled with vignce. The festival Group indeed arranged this mysterious X. He did have the strength to threaten him.
Wen Xiu was proud. He had initiallye to participate in this show to be the champion. As far as the eye could see, no one was better than him and more in line with the current fans¡¯ taste. As long as he earned enough attention and poprity, it would be easy for him to be a famous young man.
Hence, Wen Xiu had cleverly chosen to directly express his intentions to Ding Shan on stage, hoping to join Ding Shan¡¯s team.
Wen Xiu could see clearly that Ding Shan was not a dejected person in the eyes of others. She was full of heat from head to toe. Even though her resources had been so bad in the past few years, and the audience had scolded her for not living up to her expectations, no one dared to question her beauty.
As Ding Shan exposed her family¡¯s scandal, the heartache and pity the fans and passers-by felt for Ding Shan were enough to help Ding Shan rise again.
At this juncture, those who offended Ding Shan and looked down on her would be the most foolish. How could they dare look down on a beautiful woman who had be famous since she was young, and the more popr she became, the more people scolded her? Some people were born to be the entertainment industry¡¯s focus, and they had no choice but to ept it.
Wen Xiu also firmly believed that he was such a person.
Therefore, he ced all his bets on Ding Shan. Even though he was better at singing, he did not choose Chen Xi, who had better vocal skills.
This was because too many people could sing in Chen Xi¡¯s team. Even if he were outstanding, he would be suppressed and not so special. It was too difficult to have a topic to talk about.
He might as well join Ding Shan¡¯s team. not only would he be popr, but he could also be one of her most capable team members. He would have a lot of screen time.
Furthermore, Wen Xiu had another thought.
Chapter 229 - 229 Chapter 229. Wen Xiu’s Scheming
229 Chapter 229. Wen Xiu¡¯s Scheming
Ding Shan was too beautiful, and her past experiences showed that she wasn¡¯t brilliant.
She had been oppressed by a pair of non-biological parents for many years and forced to the police station by a green tea sister. This kind of woman was undoubtedly very kind, but she was also weak.
Kind and weak women were the easiest to deal with.
Wen Xiu was scheming, thinking that with his appearance, he might be able to gain Ding Shan¡¯s favor. When the time came, he would be expected to rely on her resources and connections in the industry to get some help. Who would call such treatment when they had just stepped into the industry?
Wen Xiu acknowledged that he was handsome and good at coaxing people. Moreover, Ding Shan was so beautiful. No matter how he looked at it, he wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage, so he might as well take a gamble.
However, Wen Xiu never expected a mysterious Person X to appear out of nowhere.
Wen Xiu felt a sense of crisis when he saw that mysterious Person X had also joined Ding Shan¡¯s team. At tonight¡¯s party, seeing Ding Shan ept the mysterious person X¡¯s invitation to dance, the two of them intimately finishing the entire song, and even whispering non-stop, Wen Xiu was as anxious as ants on a hot pan.
Could it be that this mysterious Person X was thinking the same thing as him and nning to move on Ding Shan?
And he had seized the opportunity! How hateful!
Just like that, a strongpetitor appeared in his perfect n. The sess that seemed so close to him was now in jeopardy. Wen Xiu panicked.
This mysterious Person X was utterly different from her, but Ding Shan didn¡¯t seem repulsed by him. She was even willing to be in close contact with him. How could he attract her attention?
Wen Xiu gritted his teeth, unwilling to give up. He could not care less about other people¡¯s gazes as he walked straight toward Ding Shan.
Ding Shan was currently talking to Li Yang. When she saw Wen Xiu suddenly appear in front of her, the smile on Ding Shan¡¯s face did not change, but her eyes turned cold. She asked distantly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
A warm and amiable smile hung on Wen Xiu¡¯s face. He slightly bowed and stretched out his hand. He deliberately raised his eyebrows and said to Ding Shan, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for teacher Ding Shan. Can you give me a chance to invite you to dance? ¡±
The corners of Ding Shan¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°The music has stopped; there¡¯s no need.¡±
Wen Xiu was not discouraged. Just ask the festival Group to y another song. It won¡¯t dampen your spirits.¡±
Ding Shan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. What was wrong with Wen Xiu? Usually, he was the best at reading people¡¯s expressions, but he still insisted after her rejection.
After thinking about it, Ding Shan understood. It turned out that Wen Xiu was not a simple person from the very beginning. She initially thought that he was tempted by the fame and fortune of the entertainment industry and gradually became unscrupulous. It turned out that he had already been scheming since he was a trainee.
When he saw her, he thought of climbing the socialdder. Now that mysterious Person X had taken the initiative, he couldn¡¯t sit still and took the risk to attract her attention again and again.
Unfortunately, Ding Shan would not give him this opportunity.
¡°I¡¯m tired; I don¡¯t want to dance anymore.¡± Ding Shan shook her head and refused again.
Being rejected once again, Wen Xiu was a little annoyed. He awkwardly retracted his hand and saw everyone around him looking at him. His face was a little red. He secretly hated Ding Shan for not giving him any face. He also hated that mysterious b*stard for getting his way while he failed. Could it be that he was not as good as him?
However, on the surface, Wen Xiu only smiled regretfully. ¡°Yeah, that mysterious Person X dragged you to dance for so long. He¡¯s so inconsiderate.¡±
Then, he looked at Ding Shan with his slightly dark eyes, inadvertently revealing a trace of grievance. It was just enough for others to notice his disappointment.
Wen Xiu knew that this look of his would easily arouse the desire to protect and pity others. In the past, in school, countless girls had been fascinated by his appearance.
However, Ding Shan acted as if she didn¡¯t see it. She only said indifferently, ¡°It has nothing to do with him. I don¡¯t want to dance anymore.
She was short of telling Wen Xiu that she didn¡¯t want to dance with him.
No matter how good Wen Xiu was at acting, his expression also froze at this moment.
What did Ding Shan mean by this? She had smiled at him on stage during the day and agreed to his request. She even said that he had potential and looked very optimistic about him, letting his imagination wild. Why did her attitude change at night when he joined her team?
She was so cold and even a little impatient.
Wen Xiu didn¡¯t want to doubt his charm, so he could only me that mysterious X for snatching Shan¡¯s good feelings away.
It must be like this! They had been talking for a long time. Perhaps that mysterious person had given Ding Shan some bewitching potion. Ding Shan was as gullible as he thought. She was coaxed by a few words from others and refused to dance with him!
Chapter 230 - 230 Chapter 230. Unstoppable Disgust
230 Chapter 230. Unstoppable Disgust
Li Yang was also a little curious about Ding Shan¡¯s attitude. ording to logic, Ding Shan had been feeling rxed throughout the day. Although she didn¡¯t talk much, she wasn¡¯t hard to get along with.
On the contrary, she didn¡¯t like to show off, but she was a warm and gentle girl. That was why Li Yang was willing to chat with Ding Shan and asionally help her.
Li Yang had some impression of this Wen Xiu. He was one of the best in this talent show. During the day, he shone brightly on the stage and was very good at catching people¡¯s eyes.
Li Yang had met countless people, especially young people like this, who wanted to make their debut. They all had one thing inmon, and that was that they were not sophisticated enough. The ambition in his eyes could not be hidden, but Li Yang always felt that this was understandable. Who wouldn¡¯t desire sess?
!!
It was a good thing to have ambition. It meant that he had the drive to rush up. To put it in a good way, it meant that he was more hardworking than others. However, he was afraid he could misunderstand and turn his ambition into an unscrupulous cover.
Li Yang sized Wen Xiu up again. This boy seemed to be more mature than the other trainees.
The others had not yet learned how to deal with their ambitions tactfully and would asionally make people feel ufortable. However, this boy in front of her seemed to have everything nned out. His warm smile looked like he didn¡¯t fight for anything, making people want to protect him and not let him be tainted.
He hid his ambition so well that Li Yang didn¡¯t notice it during the day.
But now, because of Ding Shan¡¯s repeated rejections, Wen Xiu¡¯s eyes were filled with intense unwillingness and jealousy, which seemed somewhat out of ce on his clean face.
As she looked at Wen Xiu meaningfully, Li Yang seemed to have realized something. She also understood why Ding Shan¡¯s attitude changed so quickly. However, she didn¡¯t expect Ding Shan to be so good at judging people and to discover Wen Xiu¡¯s two-faced nature even earlier than her.
She relied on decades of experience and countless artistes toe to this conclusion. Ding Shan was so young, but her observation skills were terrific.
However, even if Wen Xiu did not mean what he said, it did not matter if he hid it a little. Since participating in this program, he must have had some ambition. After all, he was still young, and it was okay for him to have some small thoughts and emotions. Even if Ding Shan had noticed something, her attitude should not be so cold!
Li Yang looked on silently from the side. She couldn¡¯t understand Ding Shan¡¯s thoughts and didn¡¯t want to interrupt.
On the other hand, Ding Shan maintained her indifferent attitude as she sat firmly on her chair. She had no intention of responding to Wen Xiu and only left him there.
Wen Xiu was highly embarrassed and regretful. He shouldn¡¯t have been so impatient ande here to humiliate himself.
But before he came, how could he have expected Ding Shan to have such an attitude?
This was only the first night, and thepetition had not even started. Ding Shan¡¯s attitude toward him had taken a 180-degree turn as a teacher. How could he still have a future in her team?
Wen Xiu really couldn¡¯t figure out what the problem was. Could it be that Ding Shan hated him just because she had danced with mysterious Person X?
Wen Xiu was confused and afraid. He asked in a wronged tone, ¡°Teacher Ding Shan, what did I do wrong? Or ¡ Was I rude? Please don¡¯t be angry; I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±
Ding Shan loathed Wen Xiu¡¯s innocent, pitiful, and clingy appearance. He was a grown man, but he always acted weak and pathetic. It just so happened that she loved this the most in her previous life, and his hypocritical affection also destroyed it.
After her rebirth, she couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted to hear him repeat such things!
Ding Dhan didn¡¯t even want to look at Wen Xiu. Her hands yed with the buttons on her suit jacket as shezily replied, ¡°When did I say you were wrong? I don¡¯t want to dance anymore. You don¡¯t have to make a mountain out of a molehill. Don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t even have the right to refuse. Do I have to cooperate with you?¡±
Wen Xiu¡¯s heart sank again. Ding Shan¡¯s attitude was too strange. Could it be that she hated him? Why?
Ding Shan knew that she couldn¡¯t show too much. How would he y in the future if she doused all his enthusiasm from the start?
Thus, she sighed and raised her head. She looked at Wen Xiu and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m exhausted. Let me rest, okay? You¡¯re my team member, so we¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities to work together in the future.¡±
In short, she was trying tofort Wen Xiu.
Chapter 231 - 231 Chapter 231. Dirty Thing
231 Chapter 231. Dirty Thing
When Wen Xiu heard ding Shan¡¯s words, he heaved a sigh of relief.
Ding Shan said there would be many opportunities for cooperation in the future, which meant that she didn¡¯t intend to give him the cold shoulder and was willing to provide him with more stage.
That¡¯s good; Wen Xiu was most afraid of losing Ding Shan¡¯s favor for no reason and not using him in the future.
But thinking about it, although many trainees chose Ding Shan, and there was nock of good ones, they were not particrly outstanding. He was a strong general, and his overall strength should be the strongest. Who else could Ding Shan use if not him?
The mysterious X that only knew how to dress up in a suit? He was very handsome but only suitable for a magazine shoot. If he wanted to perform on stage, he had to rely on skills and dynamic expression management, which he had studied for a long time.
At the thought of this, Wen Xiu¡¯s heart settled a little.
Perhaps Ding Shan was tired. Female celebrities were weak, to begin with. After a busy day and even dancing, it was customary for her to be mentally exhausted. Perhaps he was too sensitive and thought that Ding Shan was fascinated by a mysterious man and did not like to talk to him.
He had given up on a team of mentors with better professional standards to choose Ding Shan¡¯s poprity. If Ding Shan did not like him, everything would be in vain. She might as well join Chen Xi¡¯s team and be an ordinary singer.
However, Ding Shan¡¯s poprity was too attractive to Wen Xiu, so when he saw that Ding Shan¡¯s attitude had eased, he quickly adjusted his mentality and suppressed the confusion and anger in his heart. His eyes still flickered as he looked at Ding Shan with anticipation.
Wen Xiu put on a considerate look and gently said, ¡°Then go back to your room and rest. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. We¡¯ll start filming tomorrow, and we still have to fight side by side.
Ding Shan looked at Wen Xiu¡¯s hypocritical face andughed coldly in her heart. This man was good at deceiving himself and others. He had adjusted himself so quickly. ¡®This is the effect I wanted. I¡¯ll let you repeatedly struggle in hope and despair and fight for your life.¡¯
Ding Shan nodded in agreement. Then I¡¯ll go back to my room first. Sister Yang, do you want us to go together? ¡±
Li Yang, watching everything from the side, smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m tired too. Let¡¯s go back together.¡±
Seeing that Ding Shan had agreed to his proposal, Wen Xiu was overjoyed.
She would think that he was very considerate, right? It didn¡¯t matter if he had that mysterious person topete with him. She was a woman, after all. She liked being careful, gentle and cared for by others. These were his advantages. As long as he stayed by Ding Shan¡¯s side and cared about her a little more, she would be moved sooner orter.
It had to be said that Wen Xiu was quite good at handling women. His many years of experience with women allowed him to know how to react to different women. He was always sessful.
In her previous life, he had seized the opportunity to use Ding Shan¡¯s long-neglected and suppressed background. He had appeared when she needed love and had used a gentle image to give Ding Shan warmth and care constantly. This made Ding Shan fall in love with him.
In this life, Wen Xiu intended to do the same.
But Ding Shan was no longer the Ding Shan of the past.
As Ding Shan left her seat, she thought Wen Xiu¡¯s current behavior was greasy. This hypocritical and irrelevant consideration and concern were undoubtedly the cheapest.
He just moved his lips and wanted someone to fall in love with him. Did he think that he was that powerful? This kind of person was probably only suitable to rely on a rich woman and sweet talk her every day to make her happy.
Wen Xiu was only worthy of being a pet lover at her beck and call, a dirty thing who thought he was smart and couldn¡¯t be shown in public!
Suddenly, the dangerous and mysterious man in the ck suit appeared in Ding Shan¡¯s mind.
Ding shan suddenly had a random thought: In this life, if she liked someone, she should enjoy a strong, steady, and capable man.
When ding Shan realized what she was thinking, she frowned in embarrassment. What was wrong with her? She didn¡¯t even know who that man was, yet she had such thoughts.
Not daring to think about it anymore, Ding Shan quickly pulled Li Yang towards the building.
For the time being, she would treat it as the wind tonight being too gentle and affecting her head. Ding Shan thought, ¡®I¡¯ve finally understood that only when I¡¯m strong can I be firm.¡¯ That was why she especially admired those experts. They must have paid a lot in exchange for their strength today.
Chapter 232 - 232 Chapter 232. I’ll Become The Light
232 Chapter 232. I¡¯ll Be The Light
Ding Shan found it funny. She had gone through so much in this life and had be a strong person. She had probably been dragged down for too long and couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She didn¡¯t want to empty herself to help others anymore!
Her future other half must also be an influential person. She didn¡¯t want to experience being used by others again.
She would be more robust in this life, but she hoped that someone would be willing to protect her ¡
That low and hoarse ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid ¡± rang in her ears again. Ding Shan¡¯s face turned red. Why was she thinking of him again? Perhaps he was also a liar who only knew how to say nice things.
Ding Shan shook her head and warned herself not to lose her head.
Li Yang saw Ding Shan¡¯s expression change again and again. She was silent for a moment, shy, and then troubled. She thought she was still troubled by Wen Xiu¡¯s matter, so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking about? If you don¡¯t like him, just ignore him. Don¡¯t worry, Don¡¯t be too obvious. After the show is broadcast, he would have fans, and they¡¯ll inevitably find fault with you.¡±
Ding Shan was taken aback. Realizing that Li Yang was talking about Wen Xiu, she replied, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like him.¡± She just hated him.
Li Yang sighed. ¡°That child might look smart and pretentious, but that¡¯s not a big mistake. Who doesn¡¯t want to make a name for themselves in this circle? ¡± As long as it¡¯s not outrageous, it¡¯s fine. This is the reality!¡±
Ding Shan smiled. ¡°What if it¡¯s a crime? Some people can¡¯t hold back after they¡¯ve tasted the sweetness.¡±
Li Yang thought about Ding Shan¡¯s family and sighed, ¡°That¡¯s right, a man¡¯s heart is not content, like a snake swallowing an elephant; desire can not be satisfied. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Just take Yang Hua, for example. We¡¯ve dealt with each other before. You were still young then. I¡¯ve also seen her fight for resources for you. Who knew that things would turn out like this?¡±
Li Yang recalled the past and became more talkative. ¡°Everyone knows that the entertainment industry is a big dye vat, but they all want to jump in one after another. They think they can earn money without being stained, but when they get to that point, they discover how difficult it is!¡±
When Ding Shan recalled Yang Hua, she felt those people seemed to be very far away from her, as if they had be memories of her previous life.
However, all the heartache she had felt along the way had seeped into her bones and blood, and she could not forget it.
Li Yang was afraid that Ding Shan would be upset when she recalled her sad past, so she patted Ding Shan¡¯s hand and consoled her, ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have mentioned this. You¡¯ve suffered enough, so everything¡¯s fine. This industry is hopeless sometimes. People like this are endless, so you must rx and be more careful in the future. Fame brings trouble, so don¡¯t be used again.¡±
Ding Shan knew that Li Yang was reminding her of good intentions. Although she politely called her sister Yang, ording to age, she might not be much older than her child. At this moment, Li Yang was more like ady who had gone through hardships and consoled herself.
It was the first day they met, but they already had a heart-to-heart connection.
Ding Shan smiled gently at Li Yang, ¡°I understand, sister Yang,¡±
Li Yangughed. The two felt a little heavy in their hearts and didn¡¯t say anything else.
After a while, when they were almost downstairs, Ding Shan couldn¡¯t help but say to Li Yang, ¡°But sister Yang, I still think that just because everyone¡¯s like this doesn¡¯t mean that these are the rules. Everyone thinks the industry is a mess, but they¡¯re all ¡®Dancing with Wolves.¡¯ How many more people will follow in my footsteps and be drowned in this circle? Or be even worse off than me, so much so that it may not be discovered in time?¡±
Li Yang was a little shocked as she looked at Ding Shan in a daze.
Ding Shan¡¯s eyes lit up with stubbornness as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not convinced! If the right to speak is always in the hands of the strong, then I will be the strong. I will be the light if this circle is dark and dirty.¡±
After she finished speaking, there was silence.
From afar, they could hear the faintughter of the party.
Under the light of the building, there was no one around; only Ding Shan¡¯s voice was loud and clear.
Li Yang blinked and looked at Ding Shan as if he had never seen her before.
After Ding Shan finished speaking, she felt a little shy.
Chapter 233 - 233 Chapter 233. Heart-to-heart talk
233 Chapter 233. Heart-to-heart talk
To change the entire entertainment industry with her power, this kind of thinking would probably beughed at by others, but Li Yang¡¯s words just now made Ding Shan feel very emotional, and she recalled all her past experiences.
Li Yang was also one of the rare gold-ss managers in the industry who had a strong approach but was also very upright. After a day, she was also very friendly and considerate to her. Ding Shan thought about it for a long time and couldn¡¯t help but say these words.
After she finished speaking, Ding Shan looked at Li Yang with a slightly red face.
She didn¡¯t expect Li Yang¡¯s eyes to be slightly moist as she looked at her.
¡°Is this what you think?¡± Li Yang asked softly.
Ding Shan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
Li Yang smiled with relief. ¡°Good child, you¡¯re a good child.¡±
Ding Shan looked at Li Yang in a daze, not knowing what to say.
Initially, Ding Shan thought she was making a self-deration, but when she saw Li Yang¡¯s reaction, she realized she was probably trying to get Li Yang¡¯s approval. She was trying to find some people who were on the same page as her.
And Li Yang¡¯s reaction also confirmed this point. She was the same as her; she wanted to resist injustice.
Li Yang wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Look at me; I¡¯m too emotional.¡±
Then, she took a deep breath and said with emotion, ¡°Ding Shan, to be honest, after so many years, I thought I was used to it. When I asionally talk about it with others, I can say without changing my expression, ¡®Isn¡¯t this society and the industry environment like this?¡¯ It doesn¡¯t sound like much, and I¡¯m already numb to it, but you know how much I hate all of this.¡±
Li Yang¡¯s expression gradually became determined. She was no longer the amiable and approachable person talking to Ding Shan earlier. The look in her eyes changed, and one could see Li Yang¡¯s appearance progressively as a strong woman who had fought her way out of the entertainment industry.
Li Yang chuckled. ¡°I entered the industry when I was 20 years old. From a little dough that didn¡¯t know anything, I became the respected Sister Yang now. In the past 30 years, what kind of dirty things have I not seen? What kind of mess haven¡¯t I cleaned up?¡±
Thinking of the past, Li Yang¡¯s eyes were full of mockery. ¡°I thought this circle was rotten, and I couldn¡¯t stay anymore, but I couldn¡¯t bear to give up the foundation I had built over the years. I could only force myself to continue and pretend to be numb to it.¡±
Li Yang shook her head. ¡°But I¡¯m old, and my heart isn¡¯t as strong as before. When I was young, I tried to snatch people from private rooms and throw a tantrum with beer bottles. I can¡¯t do that anymore.
¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be swallowed by this man-eating whirlpool and be someone I don¡¯t even recognize. If I be a gold-ss manager on the surface and do all kinds of bad things behind my back, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll lose my innocence and my daughter will look down on me! With this thought, I¡¯ve persevered until today.¡±
Li Yang looked at Ding Shan¡¯s beautiful face and sighed in her heart, ¡°I¡¯m not as brave as you. You have such determination and courage at such a young age. I¡¯m ashamed of my inferiority, and I¡¯m happy for you. I was wrong in the past. The entertainment industry will not be over. With a good child like you, there will be hope.¡±
Ding Shan had been silently listening to Li Yang¡¯s words as if she could feel the hardships and inner turmoil that Li Yang had been through.
To be able to fight a way out of the numerous wolves, tigers, and leopards and not be dragged down by them was not something an ordinary person could do.
It was probably just as Li Yang had said; she was afraid that she would let her daughter down for all the hardships she had gone through.
¡°Your daughter must have made all your clothes for you,¡± Ding Shan chuckled.
Li Yangughed in surprise. ¡°How did you know?¡±
Ding Shan looked at Li Yang enviously. ¡°I can see that you treasure your clothes a lot. Even your eyes are filled with sincerity. I¡¯m guessing that an ordinary person did not make this. Furthermore, this dress suits you. She put a lot of effort into it.¡±
Li Yang touched her clothes proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right, Chen Tong was talking about my suit before, but I didn¡¯t like to talk to her. This is my precious daughter¡¯s work, so it¡¯s naturally the best. I don¡¯t want her to enter the entertainment industry. She has her hobbies, and that¡¯s enough.¡±
Chapter 234 - 234 Chapter 234. Duty-bound
234 Chapter 234. Duty-bound
Ding Shan nodded. ¡°With your current status, it¡¯s easy for you to support your daughter. However, if she can find a career that she likes, it¡¯s much better than entering the entertainment industry. ¡±
Based on this point alone, she could tell that Li Yang wasn¡¯t someone who would be blind to fame and fortune. After Ding Shan guessed the source of her clothes, she felt that Li Yang was even more suitable to be her friend.
Not to mention her daughter, anyone with some status and power in the entertainment industry would want to introduce all kinds of cousins in their family to get a piece of the pie.
One should not let one¡¯s fertile water flow into other fields, which leads toplicated rtionships in the entertainment industry. There were people with backdoors everywhere.
The fact that Li Yang and her daughter had such awareness and gave up the opportunity to make money in the entertainment industry showed that they were pure and clear-headed people.
Ding Shan held Li Yang¡¯s hand gently. Sister Yang, I know that with my strength, it¡¯s still fragile for me to say such things. I might be overestimating myself, but I believe that I can do it.
Li Yang patted Ding Shan¡¯s hand. ¡°This was also my original dream. Although I don¡¯t dare to do something early, I hope it¡¯s not toote. Ding Shan, based on what you said today, if there¡¯s anything sister Yang can help with in the future, I¡¯ll do it. Speaking of which, it isn¡¯t veryfortable for you to call me sister Yang. You¡¯re about the same age as my daughter, so I¡¯ll treat you like my daughter from now on.¡±
Ding Shan revealed the shyness of a girl. She had never felt her parents¡¯ love since she was young, so she was pleased that Li Yang could say this.
But Ding Shan still winked mischievously. ¡°I¡¯m still going to call you sister Yang. You¡¯re still so young and beautiful; I can¡¯t call you old! ¡±
Li Yang was grinning from ear to ear. She liked Ding Shan even more now.
The two of them held hands as they walked upstairs.
Li Yang¡¯s suite was on the other side of the stairs. Because she feared her schedule would be different, she purposely separated it from Ding Shan and Chen Tong.
Li Yang patted Ding Shan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Go back and have a good sleep. We¡¯ll be busy tomorrow!¡±
Ding Shan also bid farewell to Li Yang and returned to her room.
At first, ding Shan had already forgotten about Chen Tong, but when she passed by Chen Tong¡¯s room, she subconsciously remembered that she had not seen Chen Tong that night. It seemed she had only seen her in a big dress initially, but she had not seen her since.
Logically speaking, with Chen Tong¡¯s restless personality, she shouldn¡¯t be so quiet. Wasn¡¯t she dressed so exaggeratedly to attract the attention of everyone present?
So when ding Shan passed by, she subconsciously looked at Chen Tong¡¯s room.
For some reason, Chen Tong¡¯s door was left open. Ding Shan saw Chen Tong sitting at the end of the bed. She had already changed into her casual clothes and looked depressed. When she heard the sound, she looked at Ding Shan with a gloomy expression.
Ding Shan was shocked and stopped in her tracks for a moment.
Ding Shan couldn¡¯t be med for making a fuss. It was alreadyte at night, and it was a bit scary to see Chen Tong sitting alone on the bed in the quiet corridor without closing the door.
Especially the look on Chen Tong¡¯s face; even if she was expressionless, one could see the deep malice.
She didn¡¯t say anything or provoke Ding Shan like before. She just looked on silently, making people feel ufortable.
Ding Shan furrowed her brows, not knowing what kind of madness Chen Tong had gone through this time.
Although Chen Tong was always provocative during the day, she was not bright. She was full of loopholes, like a jumping clown. However, Chen Tong was like a venomous snake hiding in the dark, staring at her. She didn¡¯t know when she would suddenlye out and bite her.
Although Ding Shan felt that with Chen Tong¡¯s scheming and strength, she probably couldn¡¯t be considered a poisonous snake, it was still troublesome to jump out and bite her from time to time.
She didn¡¯t know how she had offended Chen Tong again; that had made her hate her so much overnight. However, Ding Shan also understood that some people¡¯s hatred was inexplicable. No matter what she did, she would never be satisfied.
Then why bother?
Ding shan looked away and walked away.
Chapter 235 - 235 Chapter 235. The Big Shot
235 Chapter 235. The Big Shot
Returning to her room, Ding Shan tidied herself up, removed her makeup, and took a good bath.
It had been two months since shest appeared in front of the camera. Although it felt different from filming, Ding Shan still thought it was pretty novel.
Ding Shan liked the feeling of having a scene dedicated to her. It gave her a strong desire to show off, and she was able to show her best side.
In the past, Ding Shan had also thought that if Ding Wan and his wife had not sent her to shoot advertisements and movies because of her lovely appearance when she was young, she would not have been able to do anything now.
If she didn¡¯t be an actor and didn¡¯t enter the entertainment industry, she would have be a different person, right?
But Ding Shan quickly rejected this thought.
In the beginning, she didn¡¯t have the right to choose. She was arranged to go down this path, and the things that happened after made her feel depressed and desperate.
But Ding Shan had never hated acting, nor had she ever hated the camera.
Ding Shan had even suspected that she had an acting personality. Was it because she had formed a conditioned reflex since she was young that she was used to acting? Or was it because she was used to pretending to be obedient in front of Ding Wan and the others, so she was always pretending?
Later, Ding Shan lost the opportunity to act and was arranged to shoot some rubbish advertisements and films.
In Ding Shan¡¯s eyes, that was not even an act. Even at the end of Ding Shan¡¯s life, there was no more trash. Ding Shan was sent from one bed to another.
In that dark moment,pared to the despair of life, it was not enough to crush Ding Shan. But the thought of ¡®can¡¯t act anymore¡¯ had made Ding Shan cry for countless nights.
At that moment, Ding Shan realized that she truly loved it and it was not a habit.
Perhaps it was because she had lost love when she was young, but Ding Shan could feel a sense of achievement and happiness from acting.
It was probably like what people said: she was born to eat this rice bowl.
Ding Shany in the warm water, filling the bathtub with soft bubbles. She smelled the faint fragrance, which soothed her nerves.
Ding Shan thought she just wanted a beam of light dedicated to her. She wanted everyone¡¯s apuse to be encouraging for her.
No one could stop this. The glory that belonged to her would bepletely taken back by her. The official recording tomorrow would be the starting point of this battle!
At this moment, Xiao Zhao quietly pushed open the door and walked in with a fruit te in her hand. She looked around the room.
When she did not see Ding Shan, she ran to the bathroom door and knocked. ¡°Sister Shan, are you back? ¡±
¡°I¡¯m here; please wait a moment,¡± Ding Shan replied.
Xiao Zhao obediently went to the living room and waited.
After Ding Shan finished her bath, she walked out in a bathrobe, feeling refreshed. As she dried her hair, she asked, ¡°Where did you go?¡±
Xiao Zhao looked at Ding Shan, a lotus flower out of the water. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed, even if she was a girl.
After hearing Ding Shan¡¯s words, her lips curved into a smile. ¡°I went to help you get some information! I saw that mysterious Person X dragged you to dance. I thought of what you told me during the day, so I went to get close to the director¡¯s team. I had no choice, so I went to look for those staff members in President Yin¡¯spany.¡±
Her heart skipped when Ding Shan heard it was rted to Mysterious X. She quickly sat down and listened to Xiao Zhao.
Xiao Zhao continued, ¡°The result is that this mysterious person is really as his name suggests. Most people don¡¯t know him, but when I asked a few secretaries, they all had strange expressions. They were different from the others. However, no matter how I asked, I couldn¡¯t get anything out of them. Only one person secretly told me he was a big Shot that I couldn¡¯t afford to offend and told me not to ask. I¡¯m back.¡±
After she finished speaking, Xiao Zhao looked at Ding Shan apologetically. ¡°Sister Shan, he seems to be good at hiding his identity. I didn¡¯t manage to find out. What should I do? He wouldn¡¯t be plotting against you, would he?¡±
Ding Shan thought of the man¡¯s unruly appearance and guessed that he was no ordinary person. To have such prestige within Yin Hui¡¯spany was even more extraordinary.
Ding Shan sighed and patted Xiao Zhao¡¯s hair. ¡°It¡¯s okay; it¡¯s okay. If he¡¯s a big Shot, he won¡¯t go through so much trouble to plot something against me. I don¡¯t have anything worth the big Shot¡¯s attention.¡±
Chapter 236 - 236 Chapter 236. A Little Expectant
236 Chapter 236. A Little Expectant
¡°Of course not,¡± Xiao Zhao retorted with a straight face, ¡°Think about it, sister Shan; he¡¯s a big Shot! He¡¯s rich and powerful, and he doesn¡¯tck anything. He must be after your beauty! Wasn¡¯t that disgusting CEO Jin a good example? However, this mysterious man is much more handsome than President Jin. If such a handsome man is also an amazing big Shot¡God, this world is so unfair!¡±
Ding Shan found it funny. ¡°How is it unfair? Who said that the big Shots had to be ugly? And that CEO Jin isn¡¯t even a Big Shot; he¡¯s just a nouveau riche who can¡¯t be put on the stage; he¡¯s not at the elite level at all.¡±
Xiao Zhao blinked. ¡°If this mysterious person is more powerful than CEO Jin and has more power than him, what should we do? Wouldn¡¯t you be doomed if he really took a fancy to you?¡±
Ding Shan thought of the man¡¯s oppressive aura and suddenly felt helpless.
There was always a lot of power in him that people couldn¡¯t refuse or resist, and they would unknowingly fall into his trap. If he was a bad person and wanted to harm her, she might not have the strength to resist.
Ding Shan was silent for a long time. Xiao Zhao was a little anxious. ¡°Sister Shan, what¡¯s going on? Did we get into trouble?¡±
Ding Shan shook her head slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but my instinct tells me that he doesn¡¯t want to harm me. Think about it, if he was a Big Shot with power that we can¡¯t resist, and if he wanted to harm me, it wouldn¡¯t take much effort. Then he wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble participating in this show. Isn¡¯t that just lowering his status?¡±
Ding Shan¡¯s thoughts gradually became clear. ¡°Since he¡¯s here, it means that no matter who he is, he wants to use this seemingly stupid and thankless method to achieve his goal. What do we have to worry about? If he doesn¡¯t use his power to suppress us, and we are the ones afraid, that would be troublesome. He must have his reasons for doing this, and I also have my reasons. That¡¯s enough.¡±
Xiao Zhao lowered her head in frustration. She thought, ¡®I¡¯m just afraid that he¡¯s pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. He¡¯s thinking about swallowing sister Shan alive. That person¡¯s eyes are simply plundering!¡¯
However, Xiao Zhao also knew that the mysterious man was in the dark, and so many people were helping to hide him. In addition, this mysterious man¡¯s behavior was different from others. Although his identity was unknown, it was self-evident. He wasn¡¯t someone that Ding Shan and herself could afford to offend.
Since that was the case, it would be dangerous to alert the enemy. Sister Shan was right. Since he had hidden his identity and had no intention of making things difficult for her, she might as well pretend not to know and y a role-ying game with this Big Shot.
Xiao Zhao grumbled indignantly, ¡± He¡¯s earned enough money and has nothing to do. He¡¯s here to copy others and participate in the talent show. Are Big Shots that bored? Is he here to experience life? He¡¯s making everyone else tremble with fear!¡±
Ding Shanughed and felt that what Xiao Zhao said was true.
Many rich second generations in the entertainment industry chose to enter the industry out of curiosity or true love. After entering the industry, their family background and funds would give them a lot of help, but this was only external help. Most of them still conscientiously took care of their businesses and fought for their road to fame.
However, this mysterious man was not like that. He did as he pleased, not caring about the reactions after the broadcast or any human rtionships. He said whatever he wanted and left when he finished dancing. He was bored and had earned enough money and just wanted to y and experience life once.
Ding Shan thought of the man who was always cold and only asionally had a faint smile. She suddenly wondered what he usually did for a living.
Did he usually manage his business as he pleased? He always had a cold face, so the others should be afraid of him, right? Such a person would participate in a variety show and perform on stage starting tomorrow.
Ding Shan¡¯s heart was filled with a sour taste. If he were a Big Shot, it would be a little embarrassing to go on stage to dance and sing. Suddenly, she was looking forward to it.
Chapter 237 - 237 Chapter 237. Gathering
237 Chapter 237. Gathering
At the same time, the men on the top floor also started to chat.
Lu Chen flew here, and the four brothers finally reunited. Of course, they had to celebrate.
Yin Hui generously brought champagne and red wine and poured them for the other three. The four of them raised their sses, each of them looking extraordinary. This aura instantly set off Yin Hui¡¯s penthouse as if it was some Vanity Fair. This ss was even more advanced.
It must be known that thebined wealth of these four people was no small matter. The valuation of Xiang Hong¡¯s global assets and all the brands under them was enough to describe them as wealthy enough to rival a country.
Although Yin Hui¡¯s business was a little unlucky and had just started, his family was in charge of the top jewelry and ore industries. His friends always joked that father Yin wanted to send Yin Hui out to mine. It was not a joke.
Father Yin naturally hoped his son could take over the family business, but Yin Hui was not interested. Instead, he plunged into the media industry. He would not turn back until he made a name for himself. He was very persistent.
Meanwhile, Lin Si and Lu Chen obediently took over the family business and became the pirs of theirpanies.
Most of them were in the financial and construction industries. The two of them were trained to be the sessors of theirpanies from their youth. Lu Chen had a lively personality and was very popr in front of the elders. They were also willing to give him a face. With a set of tricks, he often got the contract.
Lin SI¡¯s family had a more solid foundation and was not to be underestimated. Lin Si was more reserved and did not smile easily. However, the Lin family had the most variety of businesses and was involved in all kinds of industries. However, the Lin family rarely appeared, so all the heavy responsibilities fell on Lin Si.
Sometimes, Yin Hui and his brothers were curious about Lin SI¡¯s family situation.
...
Even though they were a wealthy family, they were not old-fashioned at all. They had been keeping up with the pace of development. Their business was doing very well, and they invested in high-tech products. However, why did it feel like this family was very mysterious? Sometimes, Yin Hui¡¯s heart would ache for Lin Si. His family would fly worldwide without him knowing, and Lin Si would hold up thepany alone.
In the past, everyone had suspected Lin Si¡¯s family might be involved in the underworld business, so the other family members often flew away secretly to deal with these matters, leaving Lin Si behind as a cover.
Later, Lin Si found out about this conjecture and gave the mastermind, Yin Hui, a hard punch.
¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m capable!¡± Lin Si sneered.
However, Lin Si, still young at the time, had an aggressive look in his eyes.
At that time, Yin Hui¡¯s friends did not know the hostility in Lin SI¡¯s eyes. They only knew that Daoism had difficulties, so maybe there was an inside story.
Later, they heard Lin Si¡¯s family had been looking for something or someone all over the world. They probably wanted to do business in all walks of life for convenience.
However, rumors were just rumors. These friends had grown up and relied on each other¡¯s trust to keep in touch. It had nothing to do with these family matters.
The four drank some wine and started ying pool at the pool table.
Lu Chen took the lead and shot the ball swiftly, sending the colorful balls flying in all directions. Lu Chen changed his position and tried to find an angle while peeking at Xiang Hong.
Xiang Hong didn¡¯t even turn his head, but he saw Lu Chen¡¯s sneaky expression. He nced at Lu Chen and shook his head helplessly. He said coldly, ¡°If you want to ask, then ask. Don¡¯t hold it in.¡±
...
Lu Chen immediately perked up as if he had just received a pardon. ¡°I really can¡¯t take it anymore. Are you going to participate in this show? This is a talent show! Big brother, are you awake?¡±
As soon as Lu Chen opened his mouth, he started to talk non-stop as if trying to express all the questions and shock he had had for the day, ¡°Big brother, you like that actress? Your dance tonight almost stopped my heart, and your smile was so scary! Why did you suddenly be like this, my brother? What¡¯s wrong? Did you get poisoned?¡±
Xiang Hong nced at him from the corner of his eye and said in a low voice, ¡± It¡¯s almost done.
Lu Chen held his breath and didn¡¯t dare to say another word.
He may have exaggerated a little in desperation, but this is outrageous!
Chapter 238 - 238 Chapter 238. Unscrupulous Means
238 Chapter 238. Unscrupulous Means
Xiang Hong had a cigarette in his mouth. As the smoke swirled around him, he squinted his eyes slightly. His face was calm, and he still looked cold.
Lu Chen was confused. ¡°How did you do it? Are you trying to win the girl¡¯s heart with that face of yours? ¡±
Yin Hui frowned. ¡°Why do you have to make it sound so ugly? We also look at talent, okay? Girls nowadays do not only look at appearance but everything else. Besides, with our Old Xiang¡¯s face and temperament, didn¡¯t he manage to win over arge number of fans in a matter of minutes? You might be able to do it with your looks alone.¡±
Lu Chen still couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡± You guys are acting like he¡¯s the devil on stage. I can¡¯t imagine that scene.¡±
Xiang Hong¡¯s brows twitched, appearing somewhat devilish. ¡°I only need to please one person. It¡¯s enough to make her like me. ¡±
Lu Chen¡¯s mouth was wide open, ¡± Wow, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m hearing such words from you in my lifetime! You¡¯ve changed! That female celebrity had such great charm. She knows magic?¡±
Yin Hui was smiling kindly at the side. He was very optimistic about Xiang Hong and Ding Shan. He nodded and said, ¡°I think Old Xiang¡¯s performance tonight was not bad. Your dance was so good. From tomorrow onwards, if you perform like this, you¡¯ll win the goddess¡¯ heart!¡±
Xiang Hong recalled the dance with Ding Shan tonight. The little fox was shyly hiding in his arms, but she was stubborn and did not raise her head to look at him. The corners of his mouth curled into a smile as if he understood what it meant to feel a touch of sweetness in his heart.
¡®So this is what love is like?¡¯
Lin Si was drinking red wine at the side and watching indifferently.
...
The atmosphere was just right, and he didn¡¯t want to say anything to break this rare rxing night. He could only sigh in his heart.
Xiang Hong was gradually falling into a trap. If the oue were good, everyone would naturally be happy. However, if there was an ident, the more bottomless Xiang Hong fell into the trap, the more difficult it would be to end things, and the situation would be terrible.
Lin Si had always stubbornly maintained his prejudice against this rtionship. However, he also knew that no matter how good a brother he was to Xiang Hong, he could not interfere with Xiang Hong¡¯s freedom of love. It would inevitably affect their rtionship. He had tried to persuade him a few times but to no avail. He could no longer provoke Xiang Hong directly. He could only observe from the side and see what Ding Shan would do.
Yin Hui was pleased. He was the most satisfied tonight. ¡°So you¡¯ll be staying here for the next two months?¡± This was something that he could not even dream of! ¡°Old Xiang, you have to hold on until the end! As the boss, I can¡¯t abuse my power anymore, but as your brother, I¡¯ll always cheer you on! I¡¯ll personally vote for you!¡±
Xiang Hong proudly said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me. Since I¡¯ve decided to do it, I will seed. Giving up halfway or getting eliminated halfway won¡¯t happen to me.¡±
Lu Chen nodded in agreement. ¡± That¡¯s true. I¡¯ve always felt that there¡¯s something crazy about old Xiang. He would do anything to achieve his goals. Of course, I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯ve done something bad. Others are unscrupulous in harming others, but you¡¯re unscrupulous to yourself.¡±
Lu Chen recalled the past and sighed, ¡°Even though you¡¯re so arrogant now, you went through all kinds of hardships when you started your business. At that time, I had just met you, and I was thinking, where did this persone from? He¡¯s courageous, intelligent, and looks like a warrior venturing into society alone. Once he has a target, he¡¯ll never let go, and he¡¯s willing to bend down and do everything himself.
To discuss cooperation, he drank two catties of white wine and said good things in a low voice. But you said that if the result is what you want, some insignificant losses in the process don¡¯t matter, and you¡¯ll always pay the price. Brother, I¡¯ve been learning this until today!¡±
Yin Hui also thought of that period and was a little impressed. ¡°Of course. At that time, I was still a rich second-generation with nothing to do. I only knew how to y with women and drive cars every day. I was threatened by my father and dragged to the sponsors¡¯ meetings. I saw Old Xiang doing it with ease among a group of old men. I was stunned. At that time, I realized how ridiculous I was. I was just a little kid. When I got home, I was shocked. I had never seen a man so handsome at work! I wanted to be a Big Boss too!¡±
Chapter 239 - 239 Chapter 239. Have You Confessed?
239 Chapter 239. Have You Confessed?
Yin Hui and the others could be good Brothers with Xiang Hong and never leave him even after being hurt by his vicious tongue countless times because Xiang Hong¡¯s strength had conquered them.
Their luxurious family conditions and elite education gave them a sense of superiority from a young age. It might be an exaggeration to say that they were condescending, but they usually looked down their noses at people.
But Xiang Hong had appeared out of nowhere! At the same age as themselves, he had reached the peak at a breakneck speed. This impact made people admire him from the bottom of their hearts.
Seeing Xiang Hong¡¯s thunderous methods and how he handled things, these second-generation rich people, who either lived their days muddleheaded or obediently followed arrangements, were shocked.
In those years, they had been shrouded in the shadow of a person called Xiang Hong. They had probably sighed behind his back that he was an expert! The few people who had also been provoked tried to get close to Xiang Hong, wanting to make friends with him.
After getting along, the few outstanding friends of the same age helped each other out and benefited from each other, and their rtionship improved. Speaking of which, in the beginning, it was because of Xiang Hong that everyone had gathered together.
Lin Si recalled that time and smiled. Lin Si had been raised as the family¡¯s heir since he was young. He had a calm personality and was always meticulous and confident. However, there were times when he hesitated and lost the initiative.
After meeting Xiang Hong, Lin Si realized he had alwayscked iron-blooded methods and bold attempts. Xiang Hong relied on these two points to run thepany well and was at the peak of his career. Under this stimtion, Lin Si strengthened his n¡¯s business innovation. Xiang Hong had also generously given him many good suggestions.
To Lin Si, Xiang Hong was initially a worthypetitor, but heter became a good role model to learn from and finally became a trustworthy brother.
Lin Si was grateful to Xiang Hong and truly treated him as one of his own. Thus, he could not bear that the expert in his heart had be so crazy over a woman.
That was what Lu Chen thought initially, which was why he was so shocked.
However, Lu Chen wasn¡¯t as prejudiced against Ding Shan as Lin Si was. He saw that Xiang Hong had already made up his mind and knew that no one could stop this devil once he had decided to do something. Lu Chen just smiled and said, ¡°This is great. I can finally enjoy watching dramas again. I want to see if Old Xiang wooing girls is like starting a business. It¡¯s thrilling, inspiring, and touching!¡±
Lu Chen turned around and punched Yin Hui. I¡¯m going to stay here for the next two months. Since I¡¯m already back, I¡¯ll leave the business overseas to my sister and the others. I¡¯ll also take a break. I¡¯ll regret it for the rest of my life if I miss this opportunity. It¡¯s a pity; my second sister alwaysins about how good old Xiang is. She can¡¯t wait to see Old Xiang as her brother. If she knew Old Xiang had pursued a girl to a variety show, she would probably cry all night, haha!¡±
Lu Chen was gloating over Xiang Hong¡¯s misfortune. Xiang Hong had no interest in love in the past. So many women had a crush on him, but he was the only one cold to them.
Lu Chen¡¯s second sister once had a crush on Xiang Hong, but she was ady from a wealthy family. Because Xiang Hong didn¡¯t intend to marry her, she didn¡¯t force him. She only treated Xiang Hong as a brother like Lu Chen, but she was still a little upset. She would probably be scared to death if she knew about this.
Lin Si disagreed immediately. He looked through his phone and said after a while, ¡°I have an important meeting in a while. I can¡¯t push it back. I¡¯ll be away for a few days and return when I¡¯m done.¡±
The others all knew he was busy with the family¡¯s business and under a lot of pressure. They all nodded to show their understanding.
After Xiang Hong finished smoking his cigarette, he lightly extinguished it with his fingers and exhaled thest mouthful of smoke. His expression revealed a hint ofziness within the smoke as he coldly snorted, ¡°All of you like to watch a show. Do you want to see me chase after someone? ¡±
Yin Hui¡¯s ears perked up for gossip. ¡°Old Xiang, you haven¡¯t told us yet. How did you fall for Ding Shan? Why do I feel that the rtionship between you is soplicated? Is she familiar or not? Have you confessed?¡±
Chapter 240 - 240 Chapter 240. Giving Advice
240 Chapter 240. Giving Advice
Naturally, Xiang Hong would not discuss his and Ding Shan¡¯s private affairs with his brothers.
His meeting with Ding Shan was an ident. This little fox¡¯s performance aroused his intense interest, which allowed him to get closer to Ding Shan step by step, understand her, help her in secret, ande to her side.
Moreover, if this bunch of bad friends knew that after he and Ding Shan had sex, she had recognized him as someone from that profession and even left him jewelry to reward him, wouldn¡¯t he be aughing stock?
When had he ever been so embarrassed? Thinking about it now, he still felt his teeth itch!
Xiang Hong¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? In short, she¡¯s someone I must have.¡±
Yin Hui looked at Xiang Hong suspiciously, ¡°Why are you avoiding the question? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never confessed to her before? You guys haven¡¯t made a clean break yet?¡± It was no wonder that whenever Yin Hui mentioned Xiang Hong in front of Ding Shan, Ding Shan would always look like she was out of it.
Initially, Yin Hui thought this was a little secret between Ding Shan and Xiang Hong. Ding Shan was also the movie queen, so it was easy for her to pretend that nothing had happened and hide their rtionship.
Yin Hui also suspected whether the two of them were together or in an ambiguous rtionship. Xiang Hong had always used his name to help Ding Shan when he was doing good deeds, and Ding Shan had never suspected anything when she received benefits. Yin Hui had always known there was a story between them, but he had never expected that Xiang Hong had not even confessed yet!
Yin Hui¡¯s disdainful eyes fell on Xiang Hong, which made Xiang Hong a little unhappy.
Xiang Hong coldly red at him. ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡±
Yin Hui shook his head and started to tease Xiang Hong. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a genius who has always been sessful in the business world would be so messy in love! So cowardly! What do girls like to hear the most? Sweet nothings! How would she know your feelings if you don¡¯t even dare to confess? How does she know that you¡¯re nice to her because you like her and not for any other purpose?¡±
Xiang Hong felt a little ufortable. ¡°What do you mean by that? I feel that it¡¯s not the right time yet.¡±
From Xiang Hong¡¯s point of view, he had indeed paid more attention to Ding Shan than he had expected. He had a good impression of her and was determined to get this little fox. However, when it came to confessing, Xiang Hong felt that he could not be careless.
The little fox had yet to recognize him, and the two had such a memorable encounter. Everything seemed to be a coincidence of fate, and under such coincidences, it was easy to ignore many inner things.
Xiang Hong wanted to spend more time with Ding Shan beforeing to this conclusion. This way, it would be fairer to Ding Shan.
Xiang Hong hoped that Ding Shan had chosen him without any pretense and not misled by his actions.
Lu Chen also came up with an idea, ¡°If you ask me, I think the ambiguous period is the most beautiful in a rtionship! It¡¯s right that he didn¡¯t confess! First, enjoy the ambiguous feeling. Once you feel it, you will naturally be together. It¡¯s not thatplicated!¡±
Yin Hui disagreed. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that depend on the person? Ding Shan! The nation¡¯s daughter! She had been the Queen of looks in the entertainment industry for over a decade! This time, after hereback, she was a few levels more beautiful. Did such a womanck suitors? So many pairs of eyes were eyeing her covetously! Old Xiang, if you don¡¯t hurry up and confess your feelings, what if someone else snatches her away?¡±
Lu Chen was not convinced and started arguing with Yin Hui, ¡°Is Xiang Hong not popr? He¡¯s still single now, and this has nothing to do with him. I think that female celebrity has a good impression of Old Xiang.¡±
Even Lin Si could not help but interject, ¡°That¡¯s true. She only agreed to dance with Xiang Hong tonight. It¡¯s enough to show that her attitude is not ordinary. And speaking of being popr, so what if she was popr? Xiang Hong stared at her like a wolf. Who dared to step forward? Do you think anyone will dare toe forward and snatch her tonight?¡±
Lin Si looked at Xiang Hong in exasperation and shook his head. ¡°Men are terrifying when they go crazy.¡±
Lu Chen grinned, ¡°It¡¯s a man¡¯s nature to conquer. Since ancient times, we have had to protect our territory and women. Whoever dares to snatch it will have to consider if they have the qualifications.¡±
Xiang Hong had been silently listening to the whole time. These three brothers were talking one after another, consciously giving Xiang Hong advice, each of them bringing out their love experience and teaching Xiang Hong how to show his charm. However, all of them said their things and had their ideas. When put together, they were simply a mess and made no sense.
Chapter 241 - 241 Chapter 241. She is Mine
241 Chapter 241. She is Mine
After listening for a while, Xiang Hong felt his head getting bigger.
He took the cue from Yin Hui, who had been chattering on and on, and bent over to shoot the cue. After a few crisp sounds, a few balls fell into the hole.
Xiang Hong rubbed the cue stick and paced around the table, looking for the next position. He felt at ease with a trace of nonchnce.
His action interrupted the discussion of the other three.
Lu Chen shook his head and sighed, ¡°Look, what do you call a refined scum? What was an abstinent male god? Our Old Xiang has the appearance of a sinful person.¡±
Yin Hui touched his chin. ¡°I knew it. It¡¯s a waste of Old Xiang¡¯s talents to be a celebrity. The audience will be crazy over him. I don¡¯t think we need to worry about Ding Shan not being interested in Old Xiang. When the timees, we¡¯ll have to be on guard against others snatching Old Xiang away.¡±
Lu Chen was interested in Ding Shan as well. ¡± Speaking of which, I think Ding Shan is quite interesting. I¡¯ve heard about the rumors and I didn¡¯t expect her to be able to get rid of the scandal ande to your ce. She¡¯s a smart girl and she¡¯s pretty. ¡±
Yin Hui raised his brows. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because the great God guided me to poach Ding Shan? Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have expected Ding Shan to be so capable. Her presence here has added a lot of color to my show.¡±
Lu Chen understood what he meant and nced at Xiang Hong. ¡°I see. As expected of Old Xiang, you¡¯ve already made the arrangements. You didn¡¯t n to join the show at that time, did you? ¡±
Lin Si was stunned when he heard this. ¡°It turned out that Xiang Hong had asked Yin Hui to win over Ding Shan. From the looks of it, he had misunderstood. He thought Ding Shan had been prepared for this and deliberately participated in the show because of Xiang Hong¡¯s rtionship with Yin Hui to get close to Xiang Hong.
Lin Si could not figure out why Xiang Hong had paid so much attention to Ding Shan two months ago. He could not find out what had happened then, and Ding Shan¡¯s goal was still a mystery. Although her current attitude seemed to be avoiding Xiang Hong, it was hard to guarantee that she was not pretending.
Lin Si was speechless. He had been very resistant to Ding Shan, but now that he had heard that she did note to him of her own ord, he felt he had thought too poorly of her. Perhaps she was just an ordinary female star?
However, no matter what, he could not be careless about the issues between men and women. It might ruin Xiang Hong, so Lin Si still decided to investigate Ding Shan¡¯s background in private.
Lin Si tapped on his phone and ordered his men to investigate Ding Shan¡¯s past.
He had to find out if she had contacted anyone secretly and investigate her background. Didn¡¯t they say that her parents weren¡¯t her biological parents? Then her birth parents were a mystery. Whether they had been found or not, whether they had recognized each other, and what the truth was, all of these might have affected Ding Shan¡¯s sudden change.
Otherwise, Lin Si would not have believed that a woman who had been controlled for twenty years would suddenly go all out and be so strong.
Even if she didn¡¯t want to harm Xiang Hong, there were still things people couldn¡¯t figure out, and they always had doubts.
Lu Chen walked over and patted Lin Si. ¡°What are you thinking about? I say, don¡¯t always think so far ahead. You¡¯ll age very quickly if you overthink! Don¡¯t just sit here;e and y billiards!¡±
The corner of Lin SI¡¯s mouth twitched. He got up and went to the table to y with Xiang Hong.
Xiang Hong¡¯s angle was tricky, and he took care of more than half of the balls on the table in two or three moves. Lin Si was responsible for hitting the rest into the holes. The two of them cooperated well and did notmunicate throughout the process. They only looked at each other and smiled at the end.
Yin Hui shrugged, ¡°You two are the most simr. You¡¯re both people who do great things in silence. Lu Chen and I talk too much. Lu Chen, don¡¯t keep saying that Lin Si overused his brain. Our biggest problem is that we don¡¯t use our brains much.¡±
Lu Chen red at Yin Hui, ¡± It¡¯s enough that two of them are pretending to be profound. I¡¯m a man of great wisdom, and I¡¯m not stupid. You should worry about your brain! ¡±
Xiang Hong did not care about the two noisy buffoons and only indifferently said to Lin Si, ¡°She¡¯s mine.¡±
Lin Si understood. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business. But I have to be at ease.¡±
Both of them knew each other well. Xiang Hong knew that Lin Si was thoughtful, and he was used to ensuring that everything went smoothly. He was warning Lin Si not to do anything that could hurt Ding Shan because of his prejudice.
Lin Si also understood but insisted on helping Xiang Hong feel at ease.
Chapter 242 - 242 Chapter 242. Background Investigation
242 Chapter 242. Background Investigation
Xiang Hong¡¯s eyes turned cold. He did not like Lin Si¡¯s insistence.
The two looked at each other for two seconds; then Lin Si shook his head helplessly. ¡°You don¡¯t trust me? I promise I won¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s just an investigation; why are you so nervous? You don¡¯t want to know?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll ask her myself; there¡¯s no need to investigate behind her back,¡± Xiang Hong coldly replied.
Lin Siughed. ¡°Her background is a mystery. If she had no ulterior motives or had been used by someone, she probably wouldn¡¯t even know who her biological parents were. Don¡¯t you want to help her? Our Lin family can do it.¡±
!!
Xiang Hong became silent.
Xiang Hong knew Ding Shan was not one of the two situations Lin Si suspected. He wasn¡¯t stupid to that extent, and Ding Shan wasn¡¯t a pawn that his opponent could buy to frame him.
In the past two months, he had watched little by little as Ding Shan turned defeat into victory and gradually grew up. He had also once asked Xu Yan to investigate her growth experience. This little fox made people¡¯s hearts ache, but they couldn¡¯t help but be proud of her.
However, the other possibility suggested by Lin Si made Xiang Hong pay attention.
Ding Shan had already severed all ties with her ck-hearted parents, and she no longer had any legal or moral ties with them.
Xiang Hong also understood that the police had been dealing with the case for a long time, but because it had been too long, there was not enough evidence, so they could not investigate.
Ding Wan and Wang Chun could only cry in prison and couldn¡¯t get anything out of them. Some even had mental disorders so that they couldn¡¯t be used as valuable confessions.
The case had been in a state of stagnation. Thus, Ding Shan¡¯s background became a mystery.
Xiang Hong tried to use his power to help the police, but it was not in his heart. After all, that was more than twenty years ago. There were too many missing and trafficked children in the country. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack.
Xiang Hong also thought of using some methods to start with Ding Wan and Wang Chun. Be it torture, mental or physical; he would make them spit out the truth. The police could not do anything about it, but he was not afraid. However, they did not do so. No one would know the truth if they found something wrong with them.
But Lin Si was suitable; the Lin family might have a way.
The Lin family had been a noble family for many years. They had a deep foundation and a vast family. Their power could not be underestimated. Naturally, they had an extensivework of connections. Furthermore, the prominent family of Lin family had been away all year round. They had invested significantly in the technology market and established the angel Foundation. They were dedicated to finding missing children and cracking down on human trafficking.
Many wealthy and powerful families did charity. It wasmon for them to donate money, do public welfare, and set up foundations. However, it was strange for the Lin family to invest their entire family power in charity.
It was onlyter that he found out that the Lin family had also lost a child before, which was why they had gone through so much trouble to find a way to find him. Over the years, it elerated the development of domestic technology in the search for people and indirectly helped many families reunite.
Those who knew the inside story praised the Lin family for being affectionate and loyal. The whole family was good, and good people would be rewarded.
However, the Lin family never revealed whether they had found the person they were looking for. They also kept their mouths shut and continued to travel around the world. No one knew if they were doing business or something else. The domestic market had also maintained investment and research in high-tech people-searching.
Lin Si spread his hands and said, ¡°I mean no harm. I want to make sure bad people are not using her. Maybe I can help her. ¡±
Xiang Hong muttered for a moment, frowning and not saying a word.
Lu Chen and Yin Hui realized that the atmosphere between them was not right, and they stopped their bickering.
¡°What are you two talking about?¡± Yin Hui asked hesitantly. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from you for a while, and you two are already having such a serious conversation?¡±
But Lin Si and Xiang Hong ignored him.
Xiang Hong only nced at Lin Si and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. Don¡¯t overdo it. Don¡¯t make her feel ufortable.¡±
Lin Si raised his hand and promised, ¡°No one will know, okay?¡± Then, he sighed in his heart.
He had good intentions and wanted to help Xiang Hong eliminate the danger. If he could prove that Ding Shan was innocent, wouldn¡¯t that be even better? It would be a happy ending if they could also find out her background.
But now, Xiang Hong treasured Ding Shan so much that he feared she would feel ufortable if she found out about it. It made him look like a bad person who made things difficult for Ding Shan. He owed them!
Chapter 243 - 243 Chapter 243. Don’t Interrupt, Kid
243 Chapter 243. Don¡¯t Interrupt, Kid
With Lin Si¡¯s guarantee, Xiang Hong was temporarily at ease.
There was no need to doubt Lin SI¡¯s character. The Lin family was more professional and had an advantage in this aspect. Perhaps they could bring some information that he could not find.
Xiang Hong nodded. ¡°If you have any news, tell me immediately.¡±
Lin Si nodded in agreement.
Lu Chen and Yin Hui looked at each other. They didn¡¯t understand how they could finish their discussion with just a few words. Was he saying something they didn¡¯t understand?
Lu Chenined unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re so disloyal! Are you hiding something from us? Are you guys trying to split up? I¡¯ll be the first to disagree.¡±
Lin Si smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.
Xiang Hong lightly rolled his eyes. ¡°If you two are done quarreling, then hurry up and go back to sleep. When adults are talking, children don¡¯t need to interrupt.¡±
Lu Chen and Yin Hui¡¯s eyes widened in anger like two pufferfish.
Lin Si walked over, grabbed Lu Chen¡¯s neck, and carried him away quickly, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take you back to wash up and sleep.¡±
Then, he nced at Yin Hui and said to Xiang Hong, ¡°You should also take care of your unfilial son. Oh, right; when you have time, take a look at his records in the group. We were all summoned by him. He even wanted to extort me for an investment.¡±
Just like that, Lin Si dragged Lu Chen away.
Lu Chen was still not convinced and wanted to struggle, ¡°Why are you bullying me? I want to protest! I haven¡¯t yed enough yet! What did you two say just now?¡±
His voice was getting weaker and weaker. Lin Si forced him into the room, leaving Yin Huiughing awkwardly on the spot. ¡°Haha, Lin Si has been taking care of Lu Chen since he was young, but their rtionship is still so good! I don¡¯t need you to worry about that fellow; I¡¯ll go back myself! I¡¯ll go back immediately!¡±
After he finished speaking, he wanted to slip away quickly.
However, he did not expect Xiang Hong to directly straighten the cue stick in his hand and ce it in front of him, blocking Yin Hui¡¯s path.
Yin Hui wanted to cry but had no tears. He cursed Lin Si in his heart. This ck-hearted and evil man. He came to watch the show but still betrayed him! He just wanted to extort a sum of investment from him; he was so stingy!
Yin Hui smiled apologetically and looked at Xiang Hong pitifully. ¡°Brother, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have spread the news of you dating in the group chat. I was just too excited. I wanted to share it with my brothers!¡±
Xiang Hong¡¯s face was cold, and he looked terrified. ¡°Share? Get them here and collect some ticket money? Do you want to watch me make a scene in a broadcasting studio?¡±
When Yin Hui heard this, he became anxious and said hurriedly, ¡°They¡¯re all misers! He took advantage of me and betrayed me! I did have a loose mouth and let it slip but don¡¯t take it out on my show. Didn¡¯t we agree yesterday that you would perform well? You just said you wouldn¡¯t give up halfway!¡±
Xiang Hong nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. So, from tomorrow onwards, you¡¯d better be smart and let me train with Ding Shan in a good mood. Then, I won¡¯t ruin your show. Please don¡¯t make me do stupid things, and don¡¯t let those idiots disturb us. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to control myself.¡±
Yin Hui was stunned by Xiang Hong¡¯s words. He subconsciously agreed to it. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. If you don¡¯t throw a tantrum and expose your true nature, I¡¯ll help you solve other problems. You can train in peace.¡±
Xiang Hong nodded satisfactorily, put away the cue stick, and left.
Yin Hui still had some lingering fear. He looked at Xiang Hong¡¯s back and asked worriedly, ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore, are you? You wouldn¡¯t cause a scene in the studio, right?¡±
Xiang Hong turned his head and smiled. Then, he snorted and left.
Only then did Yin Hui realize that Xiang Hong was not angry at all. He was teasing him! ¡°He even made him say that he would help him solve the problem!¡±
He had already thought it through. In the future, he would not abuse his power to get Xiang Hong through the back door. He still wanted to watch Xiang Hong put on a good show! This old fox kept giving him difficult questions!
Yin Hui scratched his head. He had no choice. After all, this was his brother. He couldn¡¯t possibly let the big boss, Xiang Hong, embarrass himself by singing and dancing on stage, right?
Yin Hui sighed, resigned to his fate. He found all the prominent directors overnight to make a more detailed andprehensive n for Xiang Hong, the Mysterious X. This would allow Xiang Hong to perform more freely without affecting the other trainees¡¯petitions.
Yin Hui wanted to cry but had no tears. This was hegemony! He and Lu Chen were at the bottom of the food chain!
Chapter 244 - 244 Chapter 244. A Human Spirit
244 Chapter 244. A Human Spirit
Early the following day, Ding Shan was awakened by a loud noise outside the door.
After opening her eyes and thinking for a while, Ding Shan finally remembered that she was in a video recording base.
Today was the day of the official team training.
Ding Shan hurriedly got out of bed and tidied herself up. Xiao Zhao had already prepared breakfast. ZhenZhen had also rushed over and was waiting to put on Ding Shan¡¯s makeup.
Ding Shan walked out of the bedroom after cleaning up. She smiled apologetically. ¡°I think I woke upte.¡± When she saw that the director had also arrived, she smiled and nodded in greeting.
The follow-up director stood at the side with a smile and raised his camera. He looked at Ding Shan, who was showing her bare face and adjusted the angle.
Zhenzhen shook her head. ¡°No, sister Shan. I¡¯m early. It¡¯s the first day of training so the makeup won¡¯t be as exaggerated as the stage makeup, but it¡¯ll have to be more meticulous. I came early to prepare.¡±
Ding Shan nodded. Daily makeup tested the artiste¡¯s condition more. They couldn¡¯t use heavy foundation to cover it up, and they couldn¡¯t rely on exaggerated makeup to bluff. It tested the artiste¡¯s foundation and the makeup artist¡¯s skills.
Xiao Zhao handed her a cup of americano. ¡°Here, sister Shan, to pep you up.¡±
Ding Shan took the coffee and picked up a vegetarian sandwich. Artistes needed to maintain their body shape for a long time, especially Ding Shan, who was very strict with herself. Breakfast was usually settled like this.
Xiao Zhao then pushed some clothes for Ding Shan to choose from. Since she didn¡¯t need to go on stage, she naturally couldn¡¯t wear a formal dress. She also didn¡¯t need to wear the sponsored ones. So, Xiao Zhao tidied up the private clothes that Ding Shan had brought for her to decide which one she liked to wear ording to her mood today.
Ding Shan was chewing on a sandwichzily, looking back and forth. She chose a more casual shirt and jeans, which were retro and fashionable. The tight jeans outlined Ding Shan¡¯s beautiful slender legs even more. Even if she didn¡¯t show her legs, it showed her excellent figure.
Zhenzhen was watching from the side. She had already thought of Ding Shan¡¯s style and was preparing without stopping.
Ding Shan didn¡¯t have a big appetite. She ate a simple meal and sat in front of the dressing table, allowing Zhenzhen to take all kinds of tools and apply the makeup on her face.
It was still extremely noisy outside the door.
Ding Shan lowered her eyes and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on outside?¡±
Xiao Zhao turned to look at the director, who made a gesture and turned off the camera for the time being.
It¡¯s all because of Chen Tong, ¡± Xiao Zhao replied. She went crazy early in the morning. It seemed like she couldn¡¯t find something and was scolding someone.
Ding Shan was speechless. This was a cunning person. She couldn¡¯t be quiet for even a moment.
Zhenzhen couldn¡¯t help but gossip. ¡°I heard about it when I came. It seems that she didn¡¯t bring many clothes. She lost her temper, and everyone is busy coaxing her.¡±
Xiao Zhao snorted coldly. ¡°If you can¡¯t make it, why me your style? Sister Shan is pleased every time she picks her clothes and changes her style, and she¡¯s still as beautiful as ever. Isn¡¯t she just an ugly person who makes a lot of strange things?¡±
Zhenzhen snickered. ¡°Sister Zhao, you seem to hate her. You have this attitude every time she¡¯s mentioned.¡±
Xiao Zhao sneaked a nce at Ding Shan. Seeing that Ding Shan was not unhappy, she muttered, ¡°I was talking. I wouldn¡¯t say I like her pretentious behavior. She always treats our sister Shan as an imaginary enemy. Sister Shan doesn¡¯t want to fight with her at all. It¡¯s her fault for finding trouble and always acting like a Big Shot. What¡¯s so great about that?¡±
Zhenzhen nodded in agreement. ¡°She is indeed too much at times, but I heard that the power behind her is quite strong, so everyone is obedient to her and dares not offend her. Actually, in the industry, people like sister Shan are the minority. People like Chen Tong are the normal ones.¡±
Ding Shan was silent, but she found it funny in her heart. Zhenzhen didn¡¯t know, but she naturally understood. It wasn¡¯t the first time Chen Tong had relied on her boss and financial backer¡¯s power to intimidate others. The identity of the mediapany¡¯s boss was still very influential in the industry. Chen Tong was stupid but intelligent and knew when to do as she pleased and when to be humble and act small. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to be favored by her financial backer these years and sit firmly in thepany¡¯s top sister position.
Chen Tong was the one who requested this show to stabilize her poprity. Now that she had ruined it, she was furious and had nowhere to vent her anger. She wouldn¡¯t calm down in a short time.
She could only hope that she would be able to ept reality soon, that the two of them would mind their own business and maintain some superficial feelings. Otherwise, Ding Shan would be annoyed to death if she continued to be tormented like this.
Chapter 245 - 245 Chapter 245. Youthful Energy
245 Chapter 245. Youthful Energy
While helping Ding Shan with her makeup, Zhenzhen continued, ¡°Aren¡¯t many people like this in the entertainment industry? If we wanted topete with them, we couldn¡¯t live. We¡¯re all doing this for work. Otherwise, who would want to see her face so early in the morning?¡±
Xiao Zhao frowned. ¡°That¡¯s right. No one liked to be ordered around by her. However, this is not normal in Zhenzhen, no matter how many people like Chen Tong there are. This is wrong, a deformed phenomenon, and it will be over sooner orter!¡±
Ding Shan raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Zhao happily. ¡°Xiao Zhao, you¡¯ve grown up. You¡¯re very aware of what you¡¯re saying!¡±
Xiao Zhao chuckled. ¡°Following my sister Shan, I must improve my awareness!¡±
!!
Zhenzhen smiled. ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t ignore the bad side of this phenomenon just because everyone is like this. We¡¯re almost numb to it. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be muddleheaded one day and have my dignity trampled on.¡±
Ding Shan¡¯s lips curled up, and after a long time, she said, ¡°The world isn¡¯t ck or white, so there¡¯s no absolute right or wrong in many things. However, there¡¯s one thing that I¡¯ve always believed in, and that is ¡®karma.¡¯ Whatever causes you to nt, you¡¯ll get the same result. Those who trample on dignity will be trampled on sooner orter.¡±
Just as Ding Shan finished speaking, the sound of Chen Tong throwing things and scolding came from outside. Her manager was also trying to persuade her in a kind tone. She could faintly hear her say, ¡°Little ancestor, don¡¯t throw it! Don¡¯t be angry! Can¡¯t you change to another set? So many people are watching! Don¡¯t also mess around with the filming!¡±
Chen Tong¡¯s voice was sharp. ¡°What are you looking at? Delete all of them! I¡¯ll see who dares to broadcast it. I want those sets of clothes! These things are so ugly; who would want to wear them? Is this how you guys take care of me? You are all good for nothing! Idiots!¡± From her tone, it was as if everyone had let her down and had to give their lives for her.
The director of photography who was following her also ignored her. He stood silently at the side, trying to reduce his presence as much as possible, but the machine in his hand did not stop shooting.
The one who paid him was President Yin, and his job was to record the artistes¡¯ daily lives. As for whether he wanted to release them or not was the decision of the judging director and President Yin. He had already been here for half an hour listening to her make a scene, and it was already annoying enough. Who would still care if she allowed them to film or not?
Chen Tong¡¯s filming director had a terrible impression of her. He didn¡¯t care if she looked good on camera or not. He just casually positioned the camera and only recorded Chen Xi in it.
After all, Chen Tong didn¡¯t allow him to photograph her now. It would be terrible if she got excited and came over to smash the camera. If he was hidden, at least he could finish the work. As for whether she looked good or not or if there was a wrong angle, he couldn¡¯t care less.
In contrast, Ding Shan¡¯s director was doing his best.
The camera perfectly recorded the morning after Ding Shan woke up, from a in-faced girl full of energy to a delicate female artiste.
Zhenzhen also put on youthful and energetic makeup to match Ding Shan¡¯s outfit. Apart from painting Ding Shan¡¯s eyes big and round, she also emphasized the blush. Her seaweed-like long hair was slightly curled and tied into a high ponytail. Some naughty strands of hair were left on her forehead, making her look more natural.
Ding Shan blinked, her eyes bright. When she turned her head, her ponytail fluttered in the air, and her hair exuded a strong sense of youth. She looked like a female university student, but there was also a sense of calmness and wisdom that female students did not have. The two unique auras mixed, making Ding Shan look like an alluring apple, white with a tinge of red, full and juicy.
When Xiao Zhao witnessed the entire process of Ding Shan¡¯s dressing, she felt that it was pleasing to the eye and her mood improved. ¡°Sister Shan, if you go to train those trainees now, they might be confused and think that you are a little girl who came out of nowhere.¡±
Ding Shan red at Xiao Zhao. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I want to dress more casually andfortably and, at the same time, close the distance between us. But if there¡¯s no distance between us, I won¡¯t be able to convince the public.¡±
After saying that, she thought for a moment, then found a pair of gold-rimmed sses and put them on. She instantly lost some of her student-like aura and felt more distant.
Zhenzhen put a pair of golden earrings on Ding Shan and said with a smile, ¡°Other female artistes all try to look younger, but sister Shan has to look more mature. It¡¯s frustrating topare!¡±
Chapter 246 - 246 Chapter 246. Xiang Hong The Trainee
246 Chapter 246. Xiang Hong The Trainee
When Ding Shan was ready, director Jin motioned for her to go out.
The group of people left the room in light clothes. Ding Shan walked in front, feeling refreshed. When she passed Chen Tong¡¯s room, she didn¡¯t stop and allowed Chen Tong¡¯s side to be in a mess.
When she walked to the elevator, she met Li Yang, who was walking out. Li Yang was also very energetic and in high spirits. She was wearing a smart suit and holding a thermos cup. She had the aura of a mentor.
Li Yang greeted Ding Shan enthusiastically. ¡°Xiao Ding, you¡¯re in good shape today. You look so young. That¡¯s more like it. People your age make people feelfortable just by looking at them.¡±
Ever since the two of them had a heart-to-heart talkst night, even how they addressed each other had be much closer.
Ding Shan smiled warmly. ¡°Good Morning, sister Yang. Let¡¯s go together.¡±
Li Yang nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve spoken with director Sun. Today is the training for each team. The main purpose is to let us understand more about the trainees and prepare for the first public performance so we can film separately. The training rooms are two floors below, and our two teams are close.¡±
Ding Shan was also looking forward to it. What are the requirements for public performance? We¡¯re free to y?¡±
Li Yang blinked mysteriously. ¡°I heard there¡¯s still a small game segment, but it hasn¡¯t started yet. The tune and lineup for the public performance are all essential. We have to fight for it.¡±
Ding Shanughed. ¡°This show is exciting. It looks like I made the right decision toe.¡±
The two of them walked to the training room floor before waving goodbye.
Xiao Zhao and the other staff members could only stay out of the shooting range while Ding Shan walked into the training room herself.
In the training room, Ding Shan¡¯s team of twenty-five had already sat down obediently. Ding Shan nced around and saw Xiang Hong standing among the crowd like a crane among chickens.
Ding Shan almost couldn¡¯t hold back herughter.
All the trainees wore the same uniform, distinguishing them from the other teams by color. Ding Shan¡¯s team was wearing a uniform ofke blue.
The others were dressed well. They were youthful and incredibly fair. They had their hair done and looked particrly energetic. It was just that Xiang Hong had appeared in an exquisite handmade suit for the first two times. Now that he had suddenly changed into such youthful sportswear, he looked particrly demure, giving the illusion that he had put on the wrong clothes.
Xiang Hong also felt a little ufortable. Since graduating from junior high school, he had never worn this kind of sportswear uniform. He felt ufortable all over, but to avoid looking strange, he could only ept his fate and change into it.
Only God knew how much effort he had to spend to convince himself to put on the clothes when Xu Yan brought them to him after he got up in the morning.
Until now, when he thought of how Yin Hui¡¯s three bad friends wanted tough but didn¡¯t dare to, he couldn¡¯t help but be angry.
When Xiang Hong saw Ding Shan looking at him as soon as she entered the room, he felt embarrassed for the first time. Would she think that he was ugly? It seemed strange for him to be like this; it was hateful! What kind of lousy clothes did Yin Hui pick?
Ding Shan held back herughter considerably and nodded thoughtfully at the people present. ¡°Good morning, everyone. I don¡¯t have to introduce myself, do I? We¡¯ll train together from now on, so don¡¯t be so reserved. Everyone, bring out your energy.¡±
Ding Shan even winked at him meaningfully and said yfully, ¡°I believe that the people on our team are the best and the most handsome. They look so good in their sportswear, so they¡¯ll shine on stage.¡± After she finished speaking, her gaze stopped on Xiang Hong with a smile in her eyes.
Xiang Hongughed helplessly. Looking at Ding Shan, who had her hair tied up in a ponytail and had a mischievous smile on her face as she pointed out in front of the crowd that he looked good in sports attire, the awkwardness in his heart vanished into thin air.
Forget it; so be it. Sportswear is indeed morefortable than a suit. You¡¯ll get used to it.
Looking at Ding Shan¡¯s youthful outfit today, Xiang Hong no longer wanted to be restrained. It was as if the young impulse suppressed in his heart was gradually returning to life.
Usually, he had to act appropriately and powerfully so that others wouldn¡¯t get hold of his weakness. Only then would he be able to give his subordinates strong support. As a person in power, only by acting emotionless and cold enough would he be able to convince others.
However, here, he seemed to be able to return to being a young man in his twenties. He couldugh, curse, rx, and look at Ding Shan through the crowd. It was as if he had returned to his school days, rxed and at ease.
Xiang Hong was looking forward to these two months of being a trainee.
Chapter 247 - 247 Chapter 247. Little Captain
247 Chapter 247. Little Captain
Ding Shan took out the name list andpared it one by one. Her time on stage yesterday was limited, so she couldn¡¯t get to know these people very well.
Ding Shan was a little face-blind.
In particr, all of these young people were dressed very simrly. They had white skin and long hair, all of which were very feminine. This made Ding Shan a little worried.
Looking at it, only Mysterious X¡¯s style was the most eye-catching, and Wen Xiu could barely be considered one of the more special ones. Standing in the crowd, the two were the most noticeable and had the most distinctive features.
!!
But other than that, the others all looked very handsome, but she could no longer remember what they looked like after one look.
Ding Shan held a ballpoint pen in her hand and knocked on her notebook thoughtfully. Her eyes constantly swept across the people present.
The trainees were all stunned and at a loss for what to do. They stood there in a daze, not knowing what Ding Shan was thinking.
However, Ding Shan was sizing them up. Many stood quietly, wanting to show their best side by standing out from the crowd.
But most of it was in vain. The twisted aesthetic and direction of the entertainment industry had made them lose their understanding of themselves. Many people did not care whether it was suitable; they just applied what was popr to themselves, imitating the trend and pretending to be excellent. In the end, it became weird.
There was not much difference between the 20 or more of them; they were all dressed in the same uniform. Ding Shan was confused by the sight.
This could not go on.
Ding Shan had always believed that beauty was diverse, unique, and could not be replicated.
If only 20 or so people were simr, how could they stand out from a team of 100? After watching a performance, the audience¡¯s minds would be filled with clones whose looks and characteristics could not be remembered clearly. It would be like a copy and paste. What kind of viewing experience would there be?
In the past, the entertainment industry was full of flowers and spirits, at least when Ding Shan was young. Celebrities of all styles could dress however they wanted. They could be as beautiful and handsome as they wanted. As the general trend of fashion, a few celebrities often led the aesthetic and fashion trends of the new year.
But now?
No one knew when it started, but the entertainment industry¡¯s aesthetics became more singr and conservative. Celebrities became the ones who had to pay attention to the elements of fashion at all times, and everyone dressed the same.
Ding Shan had suffered the same loss before. Ding Wan and Yang Hua treasured the title of ¡± National daughter¡±, so they had a stereotype that only wearing a princess dress and being obedient would meet the public¡¯s aesthetic standard for Ding Shan. Thus, Ding Shan was dressed up like a doll.
However, the current Ding Shan was increasingly aware of the importance of a unique style.
Therefore, the first thing she did after returning was change her style and makeup in front of the camera.
There was never ack of handsome men and beautiful women in the entertainment industry. It depended on who was so beautiful that it could shock people and make them unable to forget.
Ding Shan had an idea.
Her eyes flickered, and she took the lead to look at Xiang Hong.
Xiang Hong noticed the look in Ding Shan¡¯s eyes and felt something. He knew this little fox, Ding Shan, was nning something in her heart. She probably needed him.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiang Hong raised his brows and asked directly.
Xiang Hong¡¯s words broke the silence in the room. Some slower ones did not know why Xiang Hong had suddenly spoken, so they all turned their heads to look.
When Ding Shan saw Xiang Hong¡¯s smug look, she found it funny. The two of them had an inexplicable tacit understanding. They could read each other¡¯s minds with just a nce.
Ding Shan found it interesting, so she smiled and said to Xiang Hong, ¡°Mysterious Person X, pleasee to the front.¡±
At this moment, the others watched as Xiang Hong walked to Ding Shan¡¯s side alone, their hearts filled with envy.
Wen Xiu was so nervous that he didn¡¯t even blink. He didn¡¯t know why Ding Shan had suddenly called this mysterious person to her side.
Ding Shan¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled at Xiang Hong, then continued, ¡°For the convenience of training, I¡¯m going to split the team into five small teams of five. You¡¯ll be the leader of the first team.¡±
Xiang Hong did not expect Ding Shan to find him a job immediately.
Xiang Hong was at a loss for words. He had been a President before. He had also been the president of the Student Union when he was in school. But what was this little Captain?
Chapter 248 - 248 Chapter 248. Being in The Limelight
248 Chapter 248. Being in The Limelight
However, Xiang Hong did not want to reject Ding Shan. He was stunned for a second before he quickly reacted. He nced at Ding Shan, twitched the corner of his mouth, and nodded in agreement.
Ding Shan looked at the man¡¯s helpless yet cooperative look with satisfaction, and she felt a faint joy in her heart.
When the others heard this, they were a little restless.
¡®I didn¡¯t expect there to be a small team. Does that mean I can also be a small team leader? This way, Ding Shan would remember him first, and he would have more opportunities to perform.¡¯
!!
Most people were eager to try.
Wen Xiu looked at Xiang Hong and Ding Shan, exchanging flirtatious nces. The atmosphere was very ambiguous. He knew he was already at a disadvantage after thest night¡¯s dance. There were many indescribable things between the two of them. If he didn¡¯t put in more effort, Ding Shan might not be able to see him.
Wen Xiu secretly cleared his throat and took the initiative to step forward. ¡°Teacher Ding!
Ding Shan turned her head to look, and Xiang Hong¡¯s cold gazended on Wen Xiu¡¯s body.
Wen Xiu¡¯s face stiffened. Why did he feel that the two of them were looking at him with unfriendly eyes as if he had disturbed them?
Wen Xiu steadied his mind and put on an innocent smile. ¡°I want to rmend myself to head a team. Can you give me a chance? ¡±
The surrounding people all looked at Wen Xiu. Everyone had the same thought in their hearts, but Wen Xiu was one step ahead and took the initiative to stand out. He would inevitably give people the impression that he liked to show off.
When they were on the first stage, Wen Xiu boldly fought with Ding Shan for a spot on the team. At that time, they thought he was frank and natural, and his courage wasmendable.
But now that things had turned out this way, many people already felt it was unfair.
Why was he everywhere? Everyone was waiting for the instructors to arrange the distribution, and he was the only one who would fight for it.
However, Wen Xiu¡¯s qualifications were clear for all to see. Everyone also knew that Wen Xiu had some capital. It was just that this way, everyone felt that Wen Xiu was just like the good student in the previous ss who did well in his studies. His various performances in front of the teacher and his im of credit made people unable to say anything, but they really could not like him.
Wen Xiu noticed the strange looks around him, but his expression didn¡¯t change. He even mocked them in his heart, saying that they were a bunch of ordinary ugly people. There was no point in being jealous of him. At least he had the capital to fight for it. If they fought for it, they would be overestimating their abilities. Besides, he didn¡¯te here to be friends with these trash. Would he be polite to them as brothers if he didn¡¯t fight for it? A bunch of idiots!
Wen Xiu didn¡¯t care about anyone else at all. The only threat to him now was the cold-faced mysterious man standing next to Ding Shan. Hence, he couldn¡¯t care less and only wanted topete with Xiang Hong for the position in Ding Shan¡¯s heart.
Ding Shan looked at Wen Xiu¡¯s face and gradually revealed a smile. She had slowly stirred the conceit and uneasiness in Wen Xiu¡¯s heart.
The more arrogant he was, the more he would offend people. The more uneasy he was, the more mistakes he would make.
Ding Shan had the intention of making Wen Xiu a team leader. First, she wanted to raise him and watch him get arrogant. Second, Wen Xiu¡¯s style was very distinct and could also change some people¡¯s aesthetic values.
Ding Shan¡¯s goal of splitting up into small teams was to let the team leaders with distinct styles drive the others so that everyone could find their style.
It just so happened that Wen Xiu had walked right into the trap and created a lousy sense of existence in front of everyone, drawing a wave of hatred.
This was precisely what Ding Shan wanted.
Ding Shan¡¯s smile was beautiful, and she gently nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, then, the leader of the second small team will be Wen Xiu.
Wen Xiu was overjoyed. Ding Shan called out his name. It sounded so lovely. He must perform well and regain Ding Shan¡¯s good impression of him!
Ding Shan was stillughing when she felt her right shoulder being hit.
She looked back in confusion. Mysterious Person X¡¯s face was dark, and he seemed calm. He said coldly, ¡°Oh, sorry. I didn¡¯t stand properly and touched you.¡±
Ding Shan looked at the mysterious man¡¯s unhappy face and blinked thoughtfully. A smile appeared in her eyes, even more moving than the smile just now, but it disappeared quickly and was quickly concealed by Ding Shan.
Chapter 249 - 249 Chapter 249. A Complete Makeover
249 Chapter 249. A Complete Makeover
Xiang Hong was a little depressed.
This little fox, why did she smile so happily at others, then smile at me, and then retract her smile?
Initially, Xiang Hong didn¡¯t care much about being the team leader. Since his little fox wanted him to do it, he would do it.
However, now that Wen Xiu had jumped out and put on a performance, he had also won the title of squad leader. Moreover, he was so confident in front of Ding Shan. This made Xiang Hong want to take this more seriously.
!!
Usually, Xiang Hong would not be so childish as to care about the title of team leader with these five people. But now, he didn¡¯t even want to share the insignificant and challenging title of squad leader with anyone else.
The little fox was the first to ask him to do it, so what was this Wen Xiu doing here?
Xiang Hong was sulking at the side with a sour face, but Ding Shan smiled beautifully at Wen Xiu. Xiang Hong really couldn¡¯t bear to watch it any longer. He endured it repeatedly and pretended to inadvertently bump Ding Shan¡¯s shoulder, trying to make Ding Shan notice him and put away that damn smile on her face.
As expected, Ding Shan turned around and noticed him. Sheughed a moment before turning her head again, making Xiang Hong even angrier.
Little did he know that the smile in Ding Shan¡¯s eyes deepened when she turned her head away.
Ding Shan guessed that the mysterious man was jealous.
Why was he still acting like a child, fighting for all this unnecessary attention? She was smiling at Wen Xiu because she was waiting to see him make a fool of himself, but this mysterious man was sulking. He really couldn¡¯t hide it at all.
Ding Shan understood this, but she didn¡¯t want to show it in front of him. She held back herughter and quickly hid it.
Ding Shan cleared her throat and deliberately avoided looking at Xiang Hong.
She then picked three boys from the crowd who were rtively unique and had their styles, making up five people.
¡°Next, the five squad leaders and the others can choose freely and split into five small teams. I hope the team leader can take the lead and lead his team to show off their abilities. The first task is for everyone to change into a new hairstyle tomorrow. Boys who are putting on makeup, please keep your bare face. If you don¡¯t want to, you can look for the team leader and let him give you some suggestions.¡±
Ding Shan had a set of mature aesthetic concepts, but men¡¯s and women¡¯s outfits differed. Ding Shan knew how to appreciate it, but she was not good at the details, so it was better to let the boys help each other; they should know how to adjust it.
Afraid that the five team leaders would keep it to themselves, Ding Shan specially instructed, ¡°The five of you are the type that I like more, and you have your unique styles. That¡¯s good, but no matter how handsome you are, you still need the teammates around you to cooperate perfectly with you. Otherwise, you won¡¯t stand out but out of ce. I¡¯ll leave this to you guys. I hope to see a different team tomorrow.¡±
After Ding Shan finished speaking, the room was filled with wails, and many boys looked troubled.
This was already their most handsome side, but Ding Shan was still unsatisfied. How could they have any good ideas if they had to change their hairstyles overnight? Moreover, everyone who wants to enter the entertainment industry nowadays, regardless of gender, wears makeup. Appearing on camera with a in face was worse than killing oneself!
When Xiang Hong heard Ding Shan¡¯s words, he was in an excellent mood. It turned out that the little fox was just like him. She couldn¡¯t stand the sight of these men who were neither male nor female. They had put on makeup and were almost all dressed up. Just looking at them made his eyes hurt.
Xiang Hong was happy. Yin Hui and the others had been overthinking. Ding Shan did not like this type of people at all. She even despised them. This kind of feminine appearance was not attractive at all. She would prefer someone like him, who was masculine and had inner qualities.
Ding Shan blinked. ¡°I¡¯m counting on you.¡±
Xiang Hongughed, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Ding Shan smiled and looked at Xiang Hong, but she didn¡¯t say anything.
Xiang Hong¡¯s heart melted at this nce, and a surge of energy suddenly welled up in him. He wished he could tie up everyone present and bring them to a barber¡¯s shop to get their hair cut until Ding Shan was satisfied.
At this moment, not to mention that Ding Shan had only asked him to be in charge of their image, even if she wanted the stars in the sky, Xiang Hong would immediately call the China National Space Administration to buy an asteroid.
However, the other four team leaders were not so happy.
They had thought being a Captain would be an excellent job, but they didn¡¯t expect the first task to be troublesome.
Chapter 250 - 250 Chapter 250. Morning Run
250 Chapter 250. Morning Run
The trainees who came to participate in this show all wanted to squeeze into the entertainment industry. In their opinion, their teammates who were on the same team were allpetitors.
They had thought that they would be able to get more screen time or receive more attention and guidance from Ding Shan after bing the team leader, but they did not expect that their first task after bing team leaders would be to help their team members build a new image.
The team leaders looked at each other, and their attitudes didn¡¯t seem very positive.
Ding Shan had been in the entertainment industry for many years, and she could understand thepetitive mentality between the yers.
!!
Today was the first day of training with her team members. They were unfamiliar, so it was normal for them to see each other aspetitors. She was not in a hurry to change this situation immediately.
¡°Alright, if there are no other questions, everyone follow me downstairs. Let¡¯s go for a morning run.¡± Ding Shan flicked her slightly curly long hair, revealing a gentle and understanding smile.
Xiang Hong stood at the side, looking at the woman exuding radiance. His eyes could hardly move away from Ding Shan.
He wasn¡¯t like the other trainees who were afraid to look at Ding Shan. He stood beside Ding Shan and looked at her without any hesitation. His expression was remarkably rxed, and his natural attitude made people feel that he and Ding Shan were already very close acquaintances.
Wen Xiu looked at Xiang Hong and slightly clenched his fingers.
The atmosphere between Xiang Hong and Ding Shan gave him a strong sense of danger.
Last night, he saw the two dancing together and whispering to each other. However, he didn¡¯t take it to heart because he was very confident in his charm as a man. Even if Xiang Hong had seized the first opportunityst night, Wen Xiu didn¡¯t think that Ding Shan would be able to be familiar with Xiang Hong so quickly.
Wen Xiu had his analysis.
In Wen Xiu¡¯s opinion, Xiang Hong was too overpowering. Such a person would be unable to move women quickly and even bring about a sense of oppression.
Ding Shan had been a famous movie queen for many years, but she hadcked the care and warmth of a family from her childhood. She needed a considerate and gentle man, and it is evident that Xiang Hong was not that kind.
However, Wen Xiu didn¡¯t expect that although they didn¡¯t talk much when they met today, the atmosphere between them was very cordial and familiar, as if they had known each other for a long time.
Ding Shan also noticed the change in Wen Xiu¡¯s expression, but she didn¡¯t know what Wen Xiu was thinking. At this moment, there were more than twenty trainees in the room. She needed to remember their names and faces as soon as possible and understand each person¡¯s characteristics and personality.
Although it was Ding Shan¡¯s first time as a mentor, she was a very responsible person. She didn¡¯t participate in the program just for poprity and attention like Chen Tong. She wanted to be a good mentor who could help and guide the trainees. She also hoped that the trainees could learn something valuable from her.
Hearing that they were going for a morning run, the trainees immediately wailed, their faces revealing an unwilling look. Some of the students with exquisite makeup even widened their eyes in horror.
Everyone knew that sweating from exercise would ruin one¡¯s makeup, and when running, the muscles on one¡¯s face would go out of control. It would not look good if the camera caught it.
The trainees who came to participate in the talent show didn¡¯t want the audience to see them in a sorry state. They wanted to sing and dance beautifully on the stage, showing their most dazzling side.
Ding Shan could also see their reluctance; she had already expected this. Just as she was about to say a few words to help them ovee their psychological barriers, Xiang Hong, standing behind her, suddenly said, ¡°What are you all dawdling for? Didn¡¯t you hear what Ms. Ding said? You guys,e down with me!¡±
Xiang Hong pointed at his team members and said with an unquestionable tone.
Xiang Hong¡¯s attitude could not be considered gentle, but he was born with the authoritative and strong air of a superior. His words did not seem to be out of ce at all. On the contrary, it immediately caused the somewhat chaotic crowd to be quiet.
Several of Xiang Hong¡¯s team members were stunned, but they quickly followed behind Xiang Hong and walked out of the training room.
Wen Xiu looked at Xiang Hong¡¯s departing figure and gritted his teeth. He thought, ¡®This mysterious X likes to show off. Ding Shan had just given the order, and he immediately stood up and was the first to respond.
This man was trying to please Ding Shan!
Damn it, why didn¡¯t he react earlier?¡¯
Chapter 251 - 251 Chapter 251. “Devil’s mentor�
251 Chapter 251. ¡°Devil¡¯s mentor¡±
¡°Then we¡¯ll go too. You guys follow me. Teacher Ding, we¡¯ll go first. Do you have any other arrangements? ¡± Wen Xiu gave Ding Shan a gentle and reserved smile.
¡°I¡¯ll tell you guys after we finish running.¡± Ding Shan¡¯s tone was calm.
¡°Alright,¡± he said. Wen Xiu waved his hand at his team members and the others, indicating for them to follow him.
Wen Xiu¡¯s active response was also to establish his leadership position in the team quickly.
!!
However, he did not have the natural aura and noble temperament that Xiang Hong had. At this moment, when he ordered the others, it made everyone feel a little disgusted.
Mysterious Person X¡¯s identity was not ordinary. This could be seen from all aspects, so the students had some respect for Mysterious Person X.
But what was Wen Xiu? He was slightly more outstanding than the other trainees in terms of appearance.
They were all ordinary trainees, so why did Wen Xiu put up the air of a leader at this moment? Was he worthy?
Although everyone didn¡¯t have a good impression of Wen Xiu, no one wanted to stand out. If they caused trouble on the first day of training, not only would the audience hate them, but it would also anger Ding Shan.
The trainees all left with Wen Xiu, leaving Ding Shan alone in the ssroom. Director Jin, who was in charge of filming, arranged for a few team members to follow the trainees while he and a small assistant continued to follow Ding Shan.
Ding Shan looked at her watch, got up, and went to the nearby supermarket to buy a few water boxes.
Director Jin couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Instructor Ding, you care about the students. This kind of thing could be left to the staff. You even had to do it personally. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±
Ding Shan smiled at the camera. ¡°It¡¯s not hard on me; it¡¯s the students who are hard on me. They might regret choosing me as their ¡®devil mentor¡¯ now.¡±
¡°How can that be? A strict teacher produces a brilliant student. The children will understand your painstaking efforts in the future, Mentor Ding. Instructor Ding, there are stairs here; please be careful.¡±
Ding Shan and Director Jin chatted as they walked and soon arrived downstairs. They saw Xiang Hong leading his team members running past the training base¡¯s dormitory building.
The training base did not have a field, so the trainees ran around the few buildings. They had been running for more than 20 minutes.
Some of the trainees with weaker physical fitness were already as slow as snails. One by one, they wailed and begged Xiang Hong to slow down, ¡°Captain, how long will we have to run? I can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡±
Xiang Hong, who was running at the front of the team, still looked very rxed. Even his breathing was very steady. It was obvious that he had been exercising regrly.
He seemed to be a little disdainful of his team members. He turned and ran backward while urging, ¡°Can you guys hurry up? I¡¯ve never run so slowly in my life. The snails on the ground are almost surpassing you!¡±
¡°Captain, I really can¡¯t run anymore. I feel like I¡¯m going to faint. Am I here for the talent show or military training?¡± One of the team members said weakly.
¡°That¡¯s right; I don¡¯t see the other instructors letting the trainees out to run either. What on earth is Instructor Ding thinking?¡± Another team member couldn¡¯t help but startining.
¡°What did you just say?¡± When he heard these people talking badly about Ding Shan, Xiang Hong¡¯s face instantly darkened. If you don¡¯t want toe, you can get lost! Ding Shan is your teacher; would she harm you?¡±
Xiang Hong¡¯s expression was too terrifying. He was initially the kind of ice-cold tyrant boss with ¡®I¡¯m not to be trifled with¡¯ written all over his face. Now that he was angry, he was even more terrifying than Asura.
The team member who he was staring at was so scared that his legs almost went soft. He hurriedly waved his hand and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡±
Xiang Hong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He dared to speak ill of the little fox behind her back. Did he think she was dead?
Xiang Hong was just about to teach the other party a lesson when he heard Ding Shan¡¯s voice.
¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Ding Shan walked over from a distance. She saw that the atmosphere was not right and quickly came over to ask about the situation.
When Xiang Hong saw Ding Shan, he frowned and gave his team members a threatening look. Then, he turned to Ding Shan and said, ¡°Nothing, I was just ying around.¡±
Chapter 252 - 252 Chapter 252. Looking Down on
252 Chapter 252. Looking Down on
Ding Shan was still in doubt and looked at the team member, who was still trembling.
Why did she feel that this oppressive and Mysterious Person X was the one who bullied her team member?
Ding Shan gave the team member a warm smile. ¡°What just happened? Did you guys fight? Or is there a conflict?¡±
When he saw Ding Shan smiling so gently at someone else, Xiang Hong¡¯s face immediately darkened. A sense of displeasure and jealousy welled up in his heart.
!!
Xiang Hong did not expect that Ding Shan would not believe his words or even smile at someone else!
¡°No, the captain just asked me to follow everyone. We have no conflicts. I like the captain very much!¡± When the trembling team members saw Xiang Hong¡¯s cold eyes, they immediately shook their heads frantically, denying Ding Shan¡¯s guess.
Seeing that the other party was unwilling to tell her, Ding Shan did not continue asking. ¡°Alright then, since nothing happened, you guys take a break and do some stretching exercises. Later on, you guys will go back with the rest.¡±
After saying that, Ding Shan turned her head and saw a tall, handsome man looking at her with his arms crossed. His eyes seemed to be filled with dissatisfaction and a trace of grievance.
The slight grievance quickly disappeared. Ding Shan felt that she must have been mistaken. The man in front of her was a natural-born expert. He didn¡¯t look like the kind of person who would have weak emotions.
Xiang Hong waved his hand, gesturing for them to go and get some water. He still wanted to have a few words with Ding Shan.
After the team members left, Xiang Hong was about to speak when a cheerful and expectant voice sounded, ¡°Teacher Ding, I¡¯ve already led them to run eightps. I saw that the first team went over to get some water. Can we rest too?¡±
Ding Shan turned her head and saw Wen Xiu¡¯s sparkling eyes looking at her. Probably because they had run for too long, Wen Xiu was a little breathless when he spoke. Sweat was also dripping from his forehead, and his chest was violently heaving.
Wen Xiu looked at her, his eyes filled with pure anticipation as if he was a child who had done a good deed and wanted to be praised.
This kind of gaze was too harmless and could easily arouse a woman¡¯s desire to protect. Even the most heartless woman would be soft-hearted under such a gaze.
Ding Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart, ¡®He¡¯s amazing; he¡¯s so good at acting.¡¯
Although ding Shan did not want to bother Wen Xiu, Wen Xiu had not done anything wrong so far. She could not make things difficult for Wen Xiu in front of the trainees. Moreover, she had to draw hatred for Wen Xiu. Hence, Ding Shan could only suppress her disgust and show Wen Xiu a gentle smile. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. You guys can go over there and get some water to drink.¡±
¡°Alright, Teacher Ding! By the way, can I get you a bottle of water too?¡± After Wen Xiu finished speaking, he seemed a little embarrassed as he lowered his head with a red face. Then, he quickly raised his head to look at Ding Shan, looking like a nervous and shy pure male student.
Ding Shan felt disgusted at the sight of Wen Xiu¡¯s hypocritical mask. She was about to reject him when Xiang Hong¡¯s cold voice with a hint of irritation rang out. ¡°Are you done?¡±
The perfect smile on Wen Xiu¡¯s face froze, and a hint of resentment shed across his eyes. He innocently smiled and said to Xiang Hong, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I show some concern for Teacher Ding? This doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you. Teacher Ding didn¡¯t even say anything. It¡¯s not very polite of you to interrupt our conversation like this, okay?¡±
In Xiang Hong¡¯s eyes, Wen Xiu was just a hypocritical andughable clown. He didn¡¯t even put Wen Xiu in his eyes, but he was a little annoyed that he had interrupted his time with Ding Shan, and also that disgusting and scheming look he had when he looked at Ding Shan.
¡°First of all, you¡¯re the one who interrupted our conversation. Also, Miss Ding is a celebrity mentor; it¡¯s not up to you, a member of the battle team, to care about her.¡± Xiang Hong disdainfully snorted, ¡°You came here by relying on your abilities. Don¡¯t think of climbing up the socialdder all day long. I despise men who rely on women the most.¡±
¡°You ¡¡± Wen Xiu¡¯s face turned red with anger as he gritted his teeth.
Just as he was about to open his mouth to refute, Ding Shan spoke up, ¡°We¡¯ll all be teammates of the same battle team in the future, so stop arguing. Wen Xiu, you can bring your team members over first.¡±
Ding Shan seemed to be trying to ease the conflict between them, but she was quietly retorting Wen Xiu¡¯s rebuttal.
Unable to vent the anger in his heart, Wen Xiu was so angry that his expression was twisted. Ultimately, he could only re at Xiang Hong before turning around and leaving.
Chapter 253 - 253 Chapter 253. Are You Concerned About me?
253 Chapter 253. Are You Concerned About me?
After Wen Xiu left, Ding Shan turned to look at Xiang Hong, her eyes twinkling with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so impolite.¡±
¡°He¡¯s not you; why should I be polite?¡± Xiang Hong was initially a little unhappy, but when he saw Ding Shan¡¯s bright rose-like smile, all his emotions instantly disappeared.
¡°However, ¡± Ding Shan hesitated for a moment but still said, ¡°This is the training camp, after all. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t cause any trouble. It¡¯s easy to form small groups in a crowded ce. It¡¯ll be troublesome if someone doesn¡¯t like you.¡±
Ding Shan had only reminded Xiang Hong of good intentions. She could tell that the man in front of her did not know how to control his emotions and did not care about anyone here. This personality would easily attract hatred, especially in the entertainment industry, where people¡¯s hearts are unpredictable. It would be even easier for him to attract trouble.
Upon hearing Ding Shan¡¯s words, Xiang Hong raised his brows and smiled. His smile was arrogant and overbearing to the extreme. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid?¡±
After a pause, Xiang Hong seemed to have thought of something. His smile gradually became yful, and he looked at Ding Shan curiously. ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡±
The man looked perfect when he smiled, especially when wearing a colorful and bright training suit.
Without the cold and elite aura he usually wore in a suit, he looked more like a sunny teenager in a campus idol drama that made countless young girls¡¯ hearts flutter and scream. His smile seemed to be able to light up the hearts of the young girls.
Ding Shan didn¡¯t know why, but her heartbeat rhythm seemed a little chaotic. She hurriedly lowered her head and coughed. ¡°You¡¯re a student of my battle team. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to remind you? Moreover, you were the first to respond to my request in the training room. I should thank you.¡±
It was precisely because Xiang Hong was the first to respond to Ding Shan¡¯s request that the others dispelled some of their thoughts of resistance.
Most of the time, in a group, the first person to stand out would always be able to guide the people behind.
If the first person to stand up was not Xiang Hong, who had raised an opposing opinion, then those dissatisfied would probably have had the courage to resist. Even if they dared not question Ding Shan¡¯s arrangements in person, they would still say that Ding Shan was unprofessional in private.
After all, the other team members were probably already training to sing and dance. Who woulde out for a morning run?
¡°So I¡¯m overthinking things?¡± Xiang Hong smiled nonchntly. When he lowered his head, he saw that Ding Shan¡¯s fair earlobes seemed to have been dyed with a touch of pink. The smile in his eyes deepened.
¡°Captain, do you want some water?¡± A cautious voice suddenly rang out. Ding Shan raised her head and saw that it was the trainee who had just had a conflict with Xiang Hong.
He was holding a bottle of water and looking at Xiang Hong nervously.
Xiang Hong was stunned for a moment. Then, he arrogantly raised his chin. The trainee hurriedly handed the water to Xiang Hong, and the anxiety in his eyes turned into joy. ¡°Captain, I¡¯ll go back first. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±
Looking at the trainee running away, Ding Shan realized that her worries were unnecessary.
If it were someone else who was as arrogant as Xiang Hong, he would probably bear a grudge. However, there was a type of person who was born with the powerful aura of a King. When faced with such a person, the first reaction of others was not to be unconvinced or resist but to submit and acknowledge.
All humans admired the strong. Animals would choose the strong to be the leader of their species, and so would humans. They would prefer to follow the strong but would also involuntarily try to please the strong.
Xiang Hong didn¡¯t expect Ding Shan to think so much. In his world, many people took the initiative to follow and please him, so he was used to it all.
Xiang Hong unscrewed the mineral water cap and handed it to Ding Shan in a gentlemanly manner. Ding Shan was stunned for a moment before politely rejecting him. Then, the two walked to the space where the trainees were resting.
¡°Don¡¯t you think X and Teacher Ding are quite a good match?¡± In the crowd, a trainee suddenly sighed.
Everyone turned around and saw Ding Shan and Xiang Hong walking over. Behind them was the rising sun, and its gentle rays fell on the two of them. It was as if a soft light was filtering the scene, and it also made the scene look like it was destined to be a scene from a love-life drama.
Chapter 254 - 254 Chapter 254. Who is X?
254 Chapter 254. Who is X?
The follow-up director also quickly discovered this strong visual impact. He excitedly directed the long-range camera team to capture the scene of the two people walking together and also a few close-up shots of the two people from the side.
In the video, a gentle breeze blew over. Ding Shan squinted her eyes and tidied up her hair that the wind had messed up. Her actions were natural and charming.
Her slender, swan-like neck was so white that it seemed to glow under the sun. Her skin was so good that there were no ws under the high-definition camera. She was like a goddess of beauty who had descended to the world, and even her hair exuded a charming aura.
Xiang Hong, who was standing next to her, was not inferior in any way. In addition to his perfect facial features, the man¡¯s temperament made people unable to look away. His every move carried the elegance and calmness of a noble.
!!
For a moment, Director Jin had forgotten that this variety show was a talent show. He wanted to film the two of them from all angles. He believed that the audience would be amazed by the scene of the two appearing together.
The trainees continued to discuss.
¡°It¡¯s true. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t bring my phone. It would be great if I could film this scene!¡±
¡°Who do you guys think X is? I think he¡¯s a little like a young master from a rich family. He¡¯s probably here to experience life, right?¡±
¡°Definitely! I saw the custom-made watch he was wearing. That watch had long been discontinued, and it was said that there were only 23 of them in the world. What did that mean? Money might not be able to buy it! It¡¯s priceless!¡±
¡°Is it that exaggerated? Oh my God, he¡¯s my Captain. Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I¡¯m under great pressure!¡±
¡
The crowd discussed spiritedly. Suddenly, a sneer was heard. It seemed a little abrupt, ¡°What, young master? Don¡¯t make wild guesses if you haven¡¯t seen the world, okay? And a watch that was limited to 23 in the world? I think it¡¯s fake! If he was a young master, how could he not be famous? No matter what, he should be in the media frequently, right?¡±
The one who spoke was Wen Xiu. He was already in a bad mood after being ridiculed by Xiang Hong, but now that the people around him were discussing how well-matched Xiang Hong and Ding Shan were, he felt even worse.
Although Wen Xiu knew that Xiang Hong¡¯s temperament did not seem ordinary, he did not think Xiang Hong¡¯s status would be that high.
Why would a wealthy person from the top sse to an ordinary talent show?
What the rich cared about the most were their status and face. It would be too degrading topete with a group of trainees!
Xiang Hong might be an ordinary rich second generation. Although he was rich, he wasn¡¯t that rich.
There were so many rich people in this world; what was there to be surprised about? These people had not seen the world!
Wen Xiu¡¯s words made the trainees around him silent for a while.
Most of the trainees did not like Wen Xiu very much because when Wen Xiu spoke, he always put on the attitude that everyone had to listen to him.
However, Wen Xiu himself was not much stronger than the other trainees. He did not convince everyone in their hearts, but because they did not want to cause trouble, they did not have a conflict with him.
Seeing that no one around him refuted his words, Wen Xiu was even more pleased with himself for the time being.
¡°I think you guys should be worried that this person doesn¡¯t have any talent to perform at all the first time he goes on stage. He definitely can¡¯t sing or dance, so what if he holds us back? The uingrge-scale performances are significant to all of us. I don¡¯t want to be on the same team as someone who doesn¡¯t know anything. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking by praising him.¡±
After hearing Wen Xiu¡¯s words, some trainees began to feel that what he said made sense. Mysterious X has not shown his strength, but he has only demonstrated that he was out of ce with the other trainees.
If this person couldn¡¯t sing or dance, he would undoubtedly be at the bottom of the team, and at that time, he would definitely implicate the other trainees.
¡°I don¡¯t think X knows nothing. How did he be a mysterious yer if he didn¡¯t have any trump cards? The festival Group can¡¯t possibly find someone who can¡¯t do anything to cause trouble, right?¡± Someone retorted.
Wen Xiu nced at the man.
This person happened to be a member of Person X¡¯s team and had just delivered water to Person X. He probably wanted to curry favor with Person X because he was a wealthy second-generation heir. What a spineless idiot!
Would he expect X to reward him with a bone if he sucked up to someone useless?
Chapter 255 - 255 Chapter 255. The First Lesson
255 Chapter 255. The First Lesson
¡°Why is it not possible? It¡¯s just a gimmick by the Festival Group, and it might be forced in by the capital.¡± Wen Xiuughed coldly. ¡°This is a talent show. Only the most capable people will have the chance to shine. This person will be eliminated in the first round. Just wait and see!¡±
The trainees were all engaged in a heated discussion. When Ding Shan and Xiang Hong arrived, Ding Shan gave the students a curious and friendly smile and asked, ¡°What are you guys talking about? Tell me about it so I can hear it. ¡±
After Ding Shan finished speaking, the trainees immediately turned to look at ¡®Mysterious X¡¯, who was standing next to Ding Shan. Their eyes were filled with embarrassment, curiosity, confusion, doubt, and otherplicated emotions.
Ding Shan immediately understood what was going on. The trainees had been talking about Xiang Hong just now, and they were probably trying to guess his identity. Ding Shan also noticed that many people seemed to doubt the Mysterious Person X.
!!
This couldn¡¯t happen. Ding Shan hoped that her team would be a cohesive whole. She wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to look down on and question their teammates from the start.
Ding Shan pondered for two seconds, and her expression gradually became serious.
She walked to the front of the trainees and said, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that everyone is very interested in our team¡¯s Mysterious Person X and curious about his identity and strength. Like everyone else, I¡¯m also looking forward to his performance in our team in the future. If we are in the same team, then other than beingpetitors, we¡¯ll also berades fighting together.¡±
Seeing the trainees looking at her earnestly, Ding Shan continued, ¡°So, I hope that everyone doesn¡¯t have prejudices and stereotypes about a certain teammate from the beginning. Our team has all-rounders who are both good at singing and dancing, as well as newbies who have just started their training. This is an objective fact. Everyone is now standing on the same starting line and has to ept the choices of the five mentors and the audience. It was hard to say who would suddenly be a dark horse. You only need to give it your all and give your best performance to let the audience see your attitude and progress.¡±
Ding Shan didn¡¯t make her words too blunt.
These young people still did not know the cruel side of the entertainment industry. Although strength was an essential part of this industry, many otherplicated factors determined a person¡¯s fate.
For example, capital, poprity, marketing methods, and so on. The entertainment industry was a vanity fair that did not exist.
She was only telling the trainees this to give them a heads-up.
The cruelty and horror of the entertainment industry would gradually be revealed to them in the next two months.
There was no point in scheming against each other. She wanted to remind them to seize the time to grow and improve so the audience could see their attitude and potential.
This was a cultivation variety show. The audience might not necessarily like the contestants who were already very strong. Some people were more interested in the neers or felt that the neers had more potential for development.
Therefore everyone¡¯s starting point was the same. There was no need to feel a sense of superiority or disdain.
After Ding Shan finished speaking, the trainees looked at each other. Many of them had confused expressions on their faces, while many were deep in thought.
However, after listening to Ding Shan¡¯s words, at least everyone¡¯s disdain and contempt for those who were not as strong as they were decreased.
Many people realized the three main points in Ding Shan¡¯s words: First, the other trainees around someone were also teammates, and they would have to perform together in the future. It was not right to treat them aspetitors.
Second, the most important thing was to show off one¡¯s advantages and potential in front of the camera and make the audience interested in him. After all, there were so many trainees participating in the show. Whoever could get the audience¡¯s attention first would be able to surpass the others in advance.
Third, those who were not strong could also be the final dark horse.
After Ding Shan finished speaking, she waved to the trainees. ¡°Alright, everyone, there¡¯s no need to be so heavy-hearted. You¡¯re already luckier than many people to have the opportunity to participate in this program. Even if some of you don¡¯t have the chance to make it to the end, making the audience remember your names on this show will still greatly help your future professional careers. Everyone calm down. Let¡¯s go to the training room first. The Festival Group will announce the next task.¡±
Chapter 256 - 256 Chapter 256. The Show’s Theme Song
256 Chapter 256. The Show¡¯s Theme Song
The trainees caught up with Ding Shan¡¯s pace. Many of them had learned a lot from Ding Shan¡¯s words.
Compared to some singing and dancing techniques, what ding Shan taught them seemed to have opened up a new window for them.
Some of the trainees who had initially chosen Ding Shan as their mentor because of her fame were pleasantly surprised at this moment.
They could feel Ding Shan¡¯s sincerity and importance to them. Perhaps they would gain more from following Ding Shan in the future.
!!
It seemed to them that they had chosen the right mentor.
When they arrived at the training room, the trainees were lined up in five rows and sat on the chairs prepared by the Festival team. The team leaders sat in front.
After everyone arrived, a youngdy in a staff uniform handed Ding Shan a letter with the show¡¯s logo printed.
Ding Shan opened the letter: Five dayster, the program¡¯s theme song would be evaluated. The instructors would grade the trainees¡¯ performance and rank them ording to their scores to decide their positions on the stage for the first public performance.
Ding Shan¡¯s expression gradually became serious.
The first challenge had arrived.
Ding Shan announced to the trainees the contents of the mission in the letter. When the subordinates heard this news, they immediately started a heated discussion.
Some of the stronger trainees showed excited and nervous expressions, while some of the trainees who had not been training for a long time were a little panicked.
Ding Shan walked to the LCD screen in the training room. The festival group had already uploaded the song to the cloud. Ding Shan picked up the remote control and yed it.
Yin Hui had spent a lot of money on this show. He had specially invited famousposers and songwriters in the music industry to write the theme song for the show. The theme song was called ¡®The sea of stars.¡¯
The youthful and cheerful music slowly yed, and seven dancers appeared on the screen after the camera zoomed in.
They danced to the music, and their fantastic dance matched the strong rhythm of the music. In an instant, all the trainees in the training room were excited.
When it came to the rap part of the song, the climax was pushed to the peak. Even for a calm person like Ding Shan, she could feel her blood boiling.
Under the influence of the music and dance, the trainees screamed. Some even took off their hats and threw them into the air to express excitement and agitation.
The rap part ended, and the song entered the moving part.
It had this breathtaking moment, a firework that streaked across the horizon. The future journey is like the stars and the ocean.
The bright high pitch seemed to be telling the desire and cry of a dream-chasing teenager, directly hitting the deepest part of people¡¯s hearts.
After the music ended, the trainees were still immersed in their excitement. After a few seconds, someone finally took the lead in pping.
A warm round of apuse rang out in the training room, and everyone began to discuss the theme song in a low voice.
Several creative singers were whispering to each other, all praising thebination of pop, world music, electronics, rap, and other elements of the theme song. The production level was terrific.
A few trainees with higher dance standards also mentioned the dancers who had just appeared in the scene.
One of them whispered, ¡°The choreographer must be Juen. This is his style; so unique! Those dancers must be from The Phantom Dance Studio. They¡¯re amazing; every detail was handled perfectly!¡±
A few new trainees asked in confusion, ¡°Who¡¯s Juen? Is the Phantom Dance Studio that good?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t even know this? Juen was a master-level choreographer who had won the three most prestigious international professional choreographers ¡®awards! At 26, his annual sry was ten million, and he was the number one genius in the choreographers ¡®world. The Phantom Dance Studio, it¡¯s the dance studio that Juen used to stay at in his early years. It¡¯s now the most expensive dance studio in the country, and the threshold is frighteningly high. This dance studio choreographed the chair dance popr all over the intest year.¡±
Hearing the trainees¡¯ discussion, Ding Shan was also a little surprised.
It seemed that Yin Hui was giving it his all this time. He had put so much effort into the theme song for the show.
Ding Shan asked the trainees to sit down first. She thought for a while, then took out a stack of trainees¡¯ information forms, which she had made a mark on.
She flipped through the information sheet and read out a few names. The trainees whose names were called stood up in confusion and looked at each other, slightly nervous.
¡°You are all yers who performed very well in your first performance, so I want you to be the team¡¯s technical guidance and help the other members during the training process. I don¡¯t know if you are willing?¡±
Chapter 257 - 257 Chapter 257. The Proud Wen Xiu
257 Chapter 257. The Proud Wen Xiu
When ding Shan was selecting her team members, she did a detailed analysis of the strength of her team members.
Although she couldn¡¯t remember all the names of her team members, she had a record of everyone¡¯s strength. Now, she would directly pick out the stronger ones and let them help the weaker ones. It could be considered taking advantage of their strengths topensate for their weaknesses.
Wen Xiu was also among the people she called out. When Wen Xiu heard Ding Shan¡¯s words, his face immediately revealed a happy expression.
Wen Xiu didn¡¯t want to help the other members at all, but he felt that since Ding Shan had pointed him out, it meant that Ding Shan recognized his strength.
Wen Xiu looked at Xiang Hong with a smug look, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. However, he did not expect Xiang Hong did not even look at him. He only quietly looked at Ding Shan¡¯s side profile.
Hearing Ding Shan¡¯s words, the other people who were called out let out a sigh of relief. However, a few of them didn¡¯t seem particrly willing, but they were afraid to say it out of respect for Ding Shan.
Besides these few people, most of the people called didn¡¯t have any objections to Ding Shan¡¯s words.
Some quick-witted people even felt that this was an excellent opportunity. They could increase their screen time and take advantage of this opportunity to create an image of themselves as helpful in front of the audience. They might even be able to earn some poprity with the audience.
Ding Shan could easily guess that the people called out probably had their thoughts, so she didn¡¯t mind.
Seeing no one refused her request, she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s decided. You can decide how to allocate the music and dance practice time. Every day at 5 pm, I will check your training results. I hope you will make good use of the five days. This is your first challenge, so everyone must take it seriously, understand?¡±
¡°Understood!¡± Everyone shouted.
After Ding Shan left the training room, Wen Xiu saw that the camera was still recording at the side. He rolled his eyes and stood in front of the camera, shouting, ¡°Let¡¯s assign our tasks. Come here and listen to me!¡±
After Ding Shan left, the trainees suddenly lost their leader and were all a little lost. At this moment, when Wen Xiu shouted, everyone looked at him.
Even though everyone did not like Wen Xiu, he was indeed the person that Ding Shan had named.
The trainees hesitated but still walked to Wen Xiu¡¯s side.
Seeing everyone surrounding him and their gazes falling on him, Wen Xiu¡¯s vanity was greatly satisfied.
He smiled confidently and said, ¡°I¡¯m more skilled in dancing. Those with a weaker foundation in dancing cane to my ce first. I¡¯ll break down the dance in the video into a few smaller parts in a while. Everyone, please practice the simpler parts first to get used to it. What do you think of this arrangement?¡±
Wen Xiu¡¯s arrangement was reasonable, and the trainees had no objections.
After that, those who were good at dance and music were divided into two groups and decided to practice separately. They wouldbine dance and music for singing and dancing practice the next day. This way, they could also take care of the trainees¡¯ level.
After making the arrangements, Wen Xiu turned his head and saw Xiang Hong watching him. Xiang Hong did not go to the music team, nor did hee to his side.
Wen Xiu gloated in his heart, ¡®He¡¯s probably terrible at singing and dancing, so he doesn¡¯t know which side is better.¡¯
Wen Xiu walked to Xiang Hong¡¯s side and smiledcently with sympathy. ¡°Person X, do you want toe to my side first? I can teach you some simple onester.¡±
Xiang Hong turned his head and looked at Wen Xiu. A strange smile appeared on his face. ¡°Can you teach me? ¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not convinced? This is instructor Ding¡¯s arrangement.¡± Wen Xiu puffed out his chest and smiled warmly. ¡°Are you dissatisfied with her arrangement?¡±
¡°You might have misunderstood me. I mean, you¡¯re not qualified to teach me.¡± Xiang Hong¡¯s status was slightly higher than Wen Xiu¡¯s, and his aura was also overbearing.
Wen Xiu had initially wanted to show off in front of Xiang Hong, but at this moment, he was firmly suppressed by Xiang Hong¡¯s aura, not even having the room to struggle or resist.
Xiang Hong has been in the business world for so many years. He had seen the bloody storm on the negotiating table, the brutality of the enemy, and the sudden changes in the situation. Wen Xiu¡¯s provocation was nothing to him. If it weren¡¯t because Wen Xiu was, also a Ding Shan¡¯s battle team member, Xiang Hong would have long made this ignorant brat disappear from his sight!
Chapter 258 - 258 Chapter 258. Recording in The Observation Room
258 Chapter 258. Recording in The Observation Room
Xiang Hong didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble for his little fox. Since she valued Yin Hui¡¯s variety show so much, he would try his best to follow the rules of this little game.
Xiang Hong turned around and walked towards the main door without looking back. Wen Xiu felt that Xiang Hong did not take him seriously. Embarrassment and anger caused his voice to crack, ¡°What are you going to do? It¡¯s training time now, Person X, don¡¯t go too far!¡±
Xiang Hong did not respond to Wen Xiu¡¯s words and left the training room.
This scene was seen by a few trainees who were memorizing the lyrics. They did not expect Mysterious X not to give Wen Xiu any face and even ignore Wen Xiu. They lowered their heads and whispered.
Hearing the voices of the people around him, Wen Xiu felt his face burning as if he had been pped hard.
Xiang Hong left the training room and saw Yin Hui not long after that.
Yin Hui immediately waved his hand at Xiang Hong. ¡°Old Xiang, you still look better in this dress. You¡¯ve be ten years younger!¡±
How could Xiang Hong not understand that Yin Hui was mocking him for his age? Heughed coldly. ¡°Do you think that your variety show is too in? Do you want me to give you more stimtion?¡±
The smile on Yin Hui¡¯s face disappeared immediately. ¡°No, no, no. Don¡¯t cause trouble for me! I¡¯ve just finished filming the first episode, so I¡¯m begging you to behave yourself. I¡¯ll call you brother, alright?¡±
Xiang Hong was toozy to pay attention to him. He looked left and right and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Ding Shan?¡±
Yin Hui showed an ¡®I knew it expression and pointed to the recording hall not far away. ¡°She went to the observation room. When the trainees are training, the instructors must observe andment in the observation room.¡±
Xiang Hong nodded. Since Ding Shan was working, he did not want to disturb her. He turned around and prepared to leave.
¡°Where are you going? Aren¡¯t you going to train? The training room is over there.¡± Yin Hui asked, puzzled.
Xiang Hong looked at Yin Hui as if he was looking at an idiot. He wanted him to train with those little brats? Was Yin Hui still sleeping?
¡°President Xiang, you¡¯re here. Jesse is already here. Are you going to see her now?¡± Just as the two of them were talking, Xiang Hong¡¯s assistant, Xu Yan, ran over, panting.
Xiang Hong nodded. I¡¯ll be there in a while.
Yin Hui could not understand what the two of them were talking about. He scratched the back of his head and asked in confusion, ¡°Who¡¯s Jesse? Old Xiang, what are you trying to do now?¡±
Xu Yan saw that Xiang Hong had no intention of exining to Yin Hui, so he could only take the initiative to say, ¡°Jesse is a student of the choreographer, Juen. Mr. Xiang wanted Mr. Juen toe in person, and Mr. Juen agreed at that time, but Mr. Juen injured his knee while training some time ago and couldn¡¯te, so he asked his student Jesse to cancel her schedule this month ande here to guide Mr. Xiang.¡±
¡°What?¡± Before Xu Yan could finish, Yin Hui screamed, ¡°You¡¯re looking for Juen?¡±
¡°Is there a problem?¡± Xiang Hong quirked his brows.
¡°Do you know how long I begged him before he agreed to arrange the dance for our show¡¯s theme song? I even used my father¡¯s favor to invite him, and you want him toe and teach you personally? He even agreed?¡± Yin Hui looked very unconvinced. ¡°Why do you have more influence than me? On what basis?¡±
Xiang Hong didn¡¯t want to answer such a pointless question. He was about to leave when he thought of something and asked Yin Hui, ¡°When will the recording in the observation room end?¡±
¡
In the observation room, which was not very spacious. A white conference table took up half of the space, and the five instructors sat in a row. In front of the conference table was a giant disy screen showing the training situation of the five teams in the training room. A few cameras were shooting at the instructors on the side.
To enrich the program¡¯s content, the instructors¡¯ments in the observation room would also be inserted when the trainees¡¯ training was broadcasted.
After Ding Shan entered the observation room, she saw that Li Yang and Su Yan were already in their seats. Li Yang waved at her affectionately, indicating for Ding Shan to sit beside her.
Ding Shan smiled and sat down beside Li Yang.
¡°How are the kids on your team? They¡¯re obedient, aren¡¯t they?¡± Li Yang asked with a smile.
¡°Do they dare to disobey? I¡¯m not as easy to talk to as I seem. I¡¯ll check on their training in the afternoon. If anyone doesn¡¯t train well, I¡¯ll punish them.¡± Ding Shan sat down and tidied her clothes. After greeting Su Yan, she turned her body slightly and started chatting with Li Yang.
Chapter 259 - 259 Chapter 259. Team Cohesion
259 Chapter 259. Team Cohesion
¡°You look so gentle; they won¡¯t be afraid of you. Unlike me, I just made a child cry. You see, the air pressure in my team¡¯s training room is even lower than the other teams.¡±
Li Yang¡¯s work attitude was strict, so this style also affected her team members.
Not many people were talking at this moment in the training room that Li Yang¡¯s team was in. Everyone sat on the floor, analyzing the music and memorizing the lyrics.
Team Su Yan¡¯s atmosphere was much more lively, probably because there were more rappers in team Su Yan. The trainees who Rapped were much more energetic than the other trainees.
At this moment, Su Yan¡¯s team¡¯s training room was noisy. Many people were holding the lyrics and had already begun to practice the rap part. Everyone was practicing on their own, and the scene looked chaotic.
After all, Su Yan was still young and didn¡¯t have much experience in leading a team. Before this, he only exined the difficulties that needed to be paid attention to in the music part to the trainees in his team and didn¡¯t give them any other arrangements.
So after he left, the scene went out of control for a while. Two rappers with fiery personalities quarreled because of their different understanding of music.
Su Yan looked at the situation in the other teams¡¯ training rooms and realized his problem. He blushed and said in a self-deprecating manner, ¡°How embarrassing. The two of them started quarreling.¡±
Su Yan wished he could go to the training room and teach the two little rascals quarreling a lesson. Unfortunately, after entering the observation room, the instructors could not interfere with the situation in the training room.
Li Yangughed, ¡°It seems like the students need to train and grow. Our instructors also have things to learn. Little Su, you see, Ding Shan¡¯s team has been divided into tworge groups. Each group is surrounded by a few trainees with better strength, training the music and dance parts separately. This is a very efficient method. Ding Shan, I¡¯ve underestimated you. It seems like you came prepared this time. I¡¯m even feeling the pressure.¡±
Ding Shan was a little embarrassed. ¡°Sister Li, please don¡¯t make fun of me. I¡¯m an outsider as a teacher, so I¡¯m under pressure. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll hold them up. However, seeing that they are so sensible, I have less to worry about.¡±
¡°Sister Shan, don¡¯t be humble. I can see that the rtionship between your team¡¯s trainees seems to be better than that of the other teams. It seems like they¡¯re already familiar with each other.¡± Su Yan, being a very meticulous person, quickly discovered this.
Li Yang also looked at the screen and saw that the atmosphere between Ding Shan¡¯s teammates was not as awkward as the other teams.
This phenomenon was also within Ding Shan¡¯s expectations.
In the morning, when Ding Shan came to the training room, the first thing she did was to let them go out for a morning run. During this time, the trainees quickly became familiar with each other, and they might even secretlyin about her together.
After that, Ding Shan reminded everyone not to treat the other trainees as opponents but to focus on improving themselves.
Under her words, everyone let down their guard against their teammates and began to work towards the same goal. It could be said that Ding Shan¡¯s battle team was the first to form team cohesion among the five battle teams.
As for the other battle teams, they would announce their training tasks from the start, and the instructors would immediately start guiding the trainees onplex professional problems. This naturally couldn¡¯t be said to be wrong, but by doing so, the trainees would lose the process of familiarizing themselves with each other and adapting to the environment.
Li Yang looked deeply at Ding Shan, his eyes revealing a look of approval.
As a senior who had been in the industry for many years, although she had a lot of experience as a leader, she didn¡¯t understand the psychology of the trainees as well as Ding Shan. It seemed that she had things to learn from Ding Shan. This youngdy was not simple.
While the three of them were talking, the observation room door was pushed open, and Chen Tong and Chen Xi walked in.
The two of them seemed to have met on the way. However, Chen Xi was not talkative, so it seemed that the two did notmunicate much.
When Chen Tong entered the room, she saw Ding Shan talking to Li Yang. The atmosphere of their conversation was very rxed and harmonious as if they had already be good friends.
Seeing this scene, Chen Tong suddenly felt ufortable.
She still remembered that during the first episode of the variety show, she had specially gone over to curry favor with Li Yang, but her warm face was met with a cold butt. Now that Li Yang was so close to Ding Shan, it is evident that she had pushed her out.
Chapter 260 - 260 Chapter 260. Counterattack on The Sneer
260 Chapter 260. Counterattack on The Sneer
Chen Tong was a female teacher and was not familiar with Chen Xi and Su Yan. Now that Li Yang and Ding Shan were so close, people would guess that she did not have a good rtionship with the other two female teachers after the program was broadcast.
Forming a small group in a variety show like this, Ding Shan, this woman, was scheming!
Chen Tong¡¯s face darkened as she looked at Ding Shan.
Ding Shan could feel Chen Tong¡¯s unfriendly gaze. She didn¡¯t understand how she had provoked her again, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered to guess the reason. She just nodded politely to Chen Tong and Chen Xi with Li Yang.
After the five sat down, Chen Tong used her hand, which had a sequined manicure, to tidy up her skirt. Then, she looked at Ding Shan and said with a smile, ¡°Sister Shan, I saw your team members running outside just now. What¡¯s going on? Oh, I see. Is it because you don¡¯t know how to guide them professionally, so you can only find them something else to do? Those who don¡¯t know better might think you¡¯re in military training!¡±
Before ding Shan could say anything, Chen Tong looked at her with a hint of me. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? You cane to me if you don¡¯t know how to coach the students. Although I¡¯m also swamped, I¡¯m happy to help a senior! Sister Shan, you don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed. You¡¯re good at acting, but you don¡¯t understand music. In my opinion, you¡¯d better find more professionals to help you. Don¡¯t be so stubborn for the sake of your face. If you dy the trainees, you might even be scolded by the audience!¡±
After listening to Chen Tong¡¯s words, Chen Xi and Su Yan¡¯s expressions were a little awkward. Both of them could tell that Chen Tong¡¯s attitude seemed to be very warm, but every word she said was mocking Ding Shan for not being able to guide the trainees.
The smile on Li Yang¡¯s face faded. Just as she was about to speak up for Ding Shan, she was stopped by Ding Shan¡¯s eyes.
Li Yang saw that Ding Shan wasn¡¯t angry at Chen Tong¡¯s words. Instead, she had a faint and elegant smile on her face. Li Yang admired Ding Shan¡¯s heart.
Li Yang thought about how Chen Tong had never been able to take advantage of Ding Shan before. Although Ding Shan looked like she had a good temper, she wasn¡¯t the person who would take a loss for nothing. Thinking about this, Li Yang didn¡¯t speak up for Ding Shan.
Sure enough, Ding Shan gave Chen Tong a cold smile the next second. She crossed her arms and said, ¡°Thank you, instructor Chen Tong, for your concern for my team members. However, every instructor has a unique style, and I also have strengths. Since the Festival Group has invited me to be their instructor, I have the ability. Are you questioning the judgment of the Festival Group? ¡±
Even though Chen Tong had a powerful backer, she was only a tiny star. She had to beg CEO Wang for a long time to get the opportunity toe to this show. How could she dare to say that the Festival Group had a problem with their choice of coaches?
Chen Tong¡¯s face was pale, and a hint of panic shed through her eyes.
She quickly squeezed out an unnatural smile. ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t mean that. I just wanted to help Sister Shan. Sister Shan might have misunderstood me.¡±
At this point, Chen Tong¡¯s tone became a little aggrieved and helpless, as if Ding Shan had misunderstood her good intentions.
¡°Since you know that others will misunderstand, don¡¯t say anything that will cause them to misunderstand. Instructor Chen Tong isn¡¯t young anymore. You don¡¯t need a senior like me to teach you how to speak. Alright, let¡¯s not dy the program¡¯s recording because of us. Let¡¯s look at the performance of the trainees. I believe that the performance of my team members will prove whether I am qualified to be their mentor.¡± Ding Shan¡¯s tone was very calm, but Chen Tong could feel the confidence and certainty in her words.
What made Chen Tong even more annoyed was that Ding Shan used her seniority to suppress her!
To be lectured as a junior by a person she despised and hated, Chen Tong¡¯s expression at this moment was hideous, as if she had eaten a piece of sh*t.
Chen Xi saw that the atmosphere between the two instructors was not quite right, so he took the initiative to mediate the atmosphere. ¡°It seems that both of you are very responsible. Since everyone is thinking for the trainees, the starting point is the same. Su Yan, don¡¯t you think so? ¡±
Su Yan tacitly agreed with Chen Xi. ¡°Of course. Seeing how serious instructor Ding and instructor Chen are, I feel a lot of pressure. When it¡¯s the first public performance, I hope the two of you won¡¯t be too ruthless and leave me, a junior, a way out.¡±
Chapter 261 - 261 Chapter 261. Trainee Wang Le
261 Chapter 261. Trainee Wang Le
Under the adjustment of Chen Xi and Su Yan, the atmosphere in the observation room became harmonious again. The five coaches began to watch the performance of the team members on the big screen.
The trainees did not know that the instructors were observing them. After they got used to the shooting in the training room, they gradually became less nervous and began to show their true personalities and characteristics.
Among the trainees, there were a few interesting people.
One of them was the Ding Shan team¡¯s Wang Le. This yer Wang Le was a little special. He was not a trainee but a nutritionist for a traineepany.
On the day of the show¡¯s recording, theirpany¡¯s trainee who came to participate in the show suddenly had appendicitis and was sent to the hospital. Thepany did not want to waste the precious participation slot, so when the person in charge saw that Wang Le, a nutritionist of mixed blood from three countries, was tall and handsome, he had an idea and kicked him onto the stage.
When Wang Le went on stage, everyone was dumbfounded. ¡®Who am I? where am I?¡¯ and ¡®what am I doing?¡¯ were written all over his face.
Because Wang Le wasn¡¯t a trainee, the prepared singing and dancing program was no longer needed. Wang Le, who didn¡¯t know anything, was urged by the host to sing a folk song from his mother¡¯s hometown.
Although no one present could understand the exotic song, it was still aplete performance. Everyone politely apuded him, and the five coaches reluctantly gave somements.
However, the five instructors could also see that Wang Le was a contestant with zero foundation, so they did not want to choose him.
The trainee Wang Le had reced had chosen Ding Shan as the coach before going on stage. Ding Shan saw that the other four coaches did not want Wang Le and that Wang Le was standing on the stage alone in a daze, feeling awkward and pitiful. After hesitating, she chose Wang Le to join her team.
At this moment, Wang Le was very eye-catching to the camera.
He went to the music group, but when the other trainees were discussing, he just stood in a daze, his eyes dull, like a walking corpse.
After the discussion ended, they were free to practice. Wang Le weakly leaned against the wall again. After reciting the lyrics, he whispered to the cameraman beside him, ¡°When do we get off work? ¡±
Wang Le was a nutritionist. In his opinion, he had not joined Ding Shan¡¯s team for any dreams or pursuits. He was just a pitiful person who was forced to go to work.
The photographer was also confused by Wang Le¡¯s question. ¡°You¡¯re at work. Aren¡¯t you training?¡±
However, the photographer still answered Wang Le, ¡°You can leave after lunch.¡±
When Wang Le heard that there were still more than three hours left, he was instantly disappointed. He rubbed his body against the wall and fish in troubled waters, his expression like a dead salted fish with no dreams.
The five instructors also saw Wang Le¡¯s performance in the observation room. Su Yan was amused by Wang Le¡¯s ¡°When do you get off work?¡± and almost spat out the water in his mouth.
¡°Sister Shan, isn¡¯t your teammate a little too unmotivated?¡± he looked at Ding Shan andughed.
Wang Le¡¯s aura also amused Ding Shan. ¡°I¡¯ll go over to talk to him in the afternoon.¡±
Seeing that Ding Shan¡¯s team had such a weak and unmotivated trainee, Chen Tong was happiest.
She covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Sister Shan, I don¡¯t think you should have chosen him back then. Your team¡¯s strength is already rtively weak, and now there¡¯s another yer with no ambition. What will you do when the timees for the public performance? Why don¡¯t you tell the production team not to let this person go on stage so he won¡¯t embarrass himself? If the audience sees this, they might think our show is just for fun, hahaha!¡±
Although Wang Le¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t much, Ding Shan, Wang Le¡¯s instructor, was yet to say something, but Chen Tong was here mocking Wang Le from above. Ding Shan was immediately unhappy.
She took a sip of water expressionlessly and didn¡¯t even look at Chen Tong. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about my team members. You should take care of your team members. It¡¯s normal for the trainees to be of different standards in a team. This is where instructors are tested. Why would the Festival Group hire instructors if all the trainees were perfect? Are you here to be a mascot?¡±
Hearing Ding Shan¡¯s words, Su Yan almostughed out loud. He had to suppress hisughter with incredible difficulty.
Chen Tong was rendered speechless by Ding Shan¡¯s words, and she clenched her fists so tightly that her nails were about to break.
She did not understand why she had never won a fight with Ding Shan!
Chapter 262 - 262 Chapter 262. It’s Unfair
262 Chapter 262. It¡¯s Unfair
What was even more outrageous was that the few people beside her had never stood on her side to speak up for her. These few people seemed to stand up to regte the atmosphere every time, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that they were all helping ding Shan!
Chen Tong took a deep breath and suppressed the anger and resentment in her heart. She looked at the screen and suddenly realized that Ding Shan¡¯s team¡¯s Mysterious Person X did not seem to be in the training room.
Because Mysterious Person X¡¯s appearance and temperament were outstanding, Chen Tong had a deep impression of him.
At first, she had wanted to recruit him into her team, but she didn¡¯t expect the other party to choose Ding Shan. What bad taste!
¡°Why isn¡¯t that Mysterious Person X from your team here?¡± Chen Tong seemed to have made an enormous discovery, and her tone was wildly exaggerated, ¡°Could it be that he doesn¡¯t want to listen to you, so he doesn¡¯t train with the other trainees? Sister Shan, you can¡¯t control your team members, either. When I saw how confident and arrogant some people were, I thought they werepetent. I didn¡¯t expect that they were just so-so. Look, all my team members are here, and they¡¯re all obediently training.¡±
Ding Shan didn¡¯t expect that Mysterious Person X wasn¡¯t in the training room, but after thinking about it carefully, she could figure out why.
That Mysterious Person X seemed to have a close rtionship with Yin Hui. Judging from his temperament, he was not an ordinary person. Coupled with his identity, he naturally had the capital to be independent.
Although this would make them seem a little out of ce with the other trainees, it might be a gimmick after the show was broadcast. It might arouse the audience¡¯s curiosity and increase the show¡¯s poprity.
Ding Shan didn¡¯t know the Festival Group¡¯s arrangements, but since this Mysterious X was now in her team, she naturally had to bear the responsibility.
Although Chen Tong¡¯s words weren¡¯t pleasant to hear, after the show was broadcast, there would probably be many audience members who had the same thoughts as her. She might as well make this matter clear now.
Ding Shan smiled calmly and turned to look at Chen Tong as if she had just said something funny.
¡°Instructor Chen Tong, you said it yourself. That person is Mysterious Person X. Since it¡¯s a mysterious identity, it¡¯s natural to maintain a sense of mystery. If he trained with the other trainees, wouldn¡¯t his every move be exposed to the camera? Then what mystery would there be to speak of? Don¡¯t you understand this?¡±
Chen Tong was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Ding Shan to say that. After a few seconds, her eyes widened, and she snarled, ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable!¡±
¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, ask the Festival Group yourself. The Festival Group set up the identity of Mystery X. Even as a teacher, I have to respect their arrangements. Therefore, I don¡¯t have full control over Mysterious X¡¯s actions. Of course, if you think you can do better, you can go to the Festival Group and ask them to put Mysterious X back into your team.¡±
Ding Shan also blinked innocently, but her acting skills were much better than Chen Tong¡¯s. She had the right amount of control, making her look natural and rxed.
Chen Tong couldn¡¯t say a word. She couldn¡¯t go to the Festival Group and ask for Mysterious X, right? She didn¡¯t need to think to know that it was impossible. Ding Shan knew this, but she still said it on purpose. She was hypocritical and vicious!
Li Yang watched the two of them argue for a long time and finally said, ¡°Ding Shan is right. Since it¡¯s a mystery person, it¡¯s natural to take some measures to keep it a secret. It¡¯s normal not to train with other trainees. I think this setting is quite interesting. I¡¯m sure the audience will be interested.¡±
¡°But isn¡¯t this unfair to the other trainees? The Festival team even said they wanted to create the fairest talent show selection in the country, but now someone is already making a special case. When the show airs, the audience will criticize this situation. What mysterious person? He might havee in through the back door!¡± Chen Tong was full of anger, and her face was hideous. She didn¡¯t care that cameras were recording in the observation room and directly said these words.
When Chen Xi heard this, he lowered his head and pondered with a severe expression.
Chen Tong saw Chen Xi¡¯s reaction. She suddenly remembered that Chen Xi also came from a talent show background. She guessed he probably did not like seeing such a different standard setting in talent shows.
Chen Tong immediately looked at Chen Xi. ¡°Instructor Chen Xi, what do you think? You also think this is unfair to the other trainees, right?¡±
Chen Xi didn¡¯t expect Chen Tong to mention him. He was a little embarrassed. He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Perhaps the Festival Group has its reasons for making such an arrangement.¡±
Chapter 263 - 263 Chapter 263. Closing in Step by Step
263 Chapter 263. Closing in Step by Step
Although this sentence did not directly agree with Chen Tong¡¯s words, it also vaguely expressed Chen Xi¡¯s attitude.
Chen Xi had a talent show background. From the trainee¡¯s point of view, he naturally felt that the appearance of Mysterious X had broken many rules of the Festival Group, which was unfair to the other trainees.
Many people had the same thoughts as Chen Xi. Although Su Yan had not spoken, Ding Shan guessed that Su Yan had the same ideas.
Mysterious Person X¡¯s appearance was too sudden. Even the five instructors did not know about it in advance. This mysterious person was so independent. The trainees probably had many thoughts but did not dare to say them out loud.
!!
Suppose the audience was to question the fairness of the variety show because of the appearance of this mysterious person. In that case, the talent show that Yin Hui had put in so much effort to create would probably cause a lot of criticism.
Ding Shan realized the seriousness of the matter.
Ding Shan hoped this variety show could achieve as absolute fairness as possible. After all, there were too many unfair phenomena in the entertainment industry, and the chaotic and dirty entertainment industry needed a clear stream.
However, one has to admit that fairness is always affected by manyplicated factors. Absolute fairness might only appear in Utopia.
Ding Shan furrowed her brows. Her impression of this Mysterious Person X wasn¡¯t bad; he was also a member of her team. From a personal point of view, she didn¡¯t want others to see him as an unstable factor that destroyed fairness.
Ding Shan pondered for a moment and looked up to see Chen Tong looking at her with a smug expression. Her eyes seemed to be forcing Ding Shan to give a reasonable exnation.
Even if the appearance of Mysterious X had nothing to do with Ding Shan, he was still a member of Ding Shan¡¯s battle team. If Ding Shan could not give a reasonable exnation, then Chen Tong would be the winner of this debate about Mysterious X.
Thinking of this, Chen Tong¡¯s mouth curved up.
¡°Perhaps Person X¡¯s appearance has brought about many uncertainties, which has made everyone feel a little uneasy. They even question the show¡¯s fairness and concept: ¡°Ding Shan¡¯s tone was calm, and her speed was moderate. There was no panic. ¡°However, I think it¡¯s too early toe to this conclusion.¡±
¡°What do you mean by this? Sister Shan, don¡¯t take others for fools. As you said, Mysterious X¡¯s appearance is not in line with the program¡¯s original settings. The five of us coaches were not notified at all. This is the truth!¡± Chen Tong closed in step by step. She raised her chin and looked at Ding Shan with a sneer.
¡°That¡¯s the truth, but don¡¯t forget that the Festival Group gave out their first mission today. The first review isn¡¯t over yet. All the trainees will only be able to report the results in five days.¡±
¡°So?¡± Chen Tong didn¡¯t understand what Ding Shan was trying to say, and her tone was a little impatient. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±
¡°Five days from now, we will be conducting the evaluation. I don¡¯t think anyone here will be lying. We¡¯ll definitely give the trainees true marks at that time, right?¡±
Ding Shan looked at Li Yang and the rest, and the other three mentors nodded. Chen Tong immediately said, ¡°Of course, I will also give fair marks. Do you even need to say that?¡±
Ding Shanughed. ¡°Since the five of us will give him fair marks, we¡¯ll give him a low score if he performs badly. If the Festival Group decides to interfere with our grading, then that would mean that the show is unfair. But if the Festival Group respects the five judges¡¯ grading results, then that means that Mysterious X¡¯s appearance won¡¯t affect the show¡¯s fairness. He¡¯s just a slightly special trainee. In the end, who can step out of the Daoist path still depends on strength and poprity.¡±
¡°You ¡¡± Chen Tong was shocked. She never thought that Ding Shan would turn the situation around!
Chen Tong was very unwilling. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re quibbling!¡±
¡°Am I wrong? There are many special things in this world, and we must allow them to exist. For this show, Mysterious X is just a unique identity. I haven¡¯t seen that the appearance of Mysterious X has affected the rights and fair treatment of other contestants. Look at the trainees on the screen; aren¡¯t they all practicing normally?¡±
Chapter 264 - 264 Chapter 264. Drinks And Desserts
264 Chapter 264. Drinks And Desserts
¡°Ding Shan is right. If the final score is affected by Mysterious X, then it would be unfair. If that happens, then as a teacher, I¡¯ll stand up and question the Festival Group.¡± Li Yang said in a severe tone. Then, she looked at Su Yan and Chen Xi.
The two of them nodded in agreement.
Seeing that Chen Xi, who initially agreed with her opinion, also agreed with Ding Shan¡¯s exnation, Chen Tong was so angry that her lungs were about to explode!
Are these people performing crosstalk here? Was everyone trying to ostracize her? Alright, Ding Shan, you win this time!
!!
After the debate on the program¡¯s fairness ended, Ding Shan heaved a sigh of relief.
Thinking of that Mysterious b*stard, Ding Shan couldn¡¯t help but feel that she was secretly protecting him. He really should thank her.
Originally, Ding Shan only wanted toe to the program and be a dedicated mentor, but the appearance of this Mysterious X had added a lot of work to her.
She had to find out where this person had ger. Was hezy and didn¡¯t want to train, or was there another reason? After all, he was a member of her team, and she couldn¡¯t just leave him be.
The five coaches continued to record in the observation room for more than two hours, and Ding Shan¡¯s back was sore from sitting.
After the recording ended, she rubbed her neck, stood up, and prepared for lunch.
Chen Tong red at Ding Shan, and Ding Shan could feel a piercing gaze following her. However, she was already used to Chen Tong¡¯s hostility.
She didn¡¯t even look at Chen Tong and directly walked out of the observation room while holding Li Yang¡¯s arm.
¡°Teachers, please wait a moment. These are the drinks and desserts that the Festival team has prepared for you. Thank you for your hard work!¡±
A familiar voice rang out. Ding Shan turned her head and saw Xiao Liu, waiting outside the observation room, walking towards the Instructors.
Liu beckoned to the staff and handed the drinks and snacks to the coaches.
Chen Tong was in a bad mood. She took the drinks and snacks in frustration and threw them into the trash can next to her. She red at Ding Shan and left.
The remaining four instructors took the drinks and snacks.
Li Yang opened it and took a look. Her portion was filled with tea and almond crisps. Ding Shan opened her portion, too, and realized that she had lime, half-cooked cheese, matcha, and heart-flowing puffs.
Li Yang was a little surprised. ¡°It¡¯s not the same. The Festival Group is attentive. However, I wouldn¡¯t say I like to eat apricot crisps. Green tea is not bad. Shanshan, do you like almond crisps? I¡¯ll give you my share. You can share it with your studio¡¯s staff if you don¡¯t like it.¡±
Ding Shan took the almond crisps. ¡°Xiao Zhao should like it. I¡¯ll ept it.¡±
After taking the almond crisps, Ding Shan looked at her drink and dessert and fell into deep thought.
She likes matcha-vored drinks and Liu Xin puffs. What a coincidence! The person who gave her the gift seemed to know her preferences.
Could it be that the person who gave her the gift was her fan?
Although not many people knew about Ding Shan¡¯s preferences, some of her fans who had liked her for many years might know.
She had once seen a post written by a fan. The post specifically analyzed all the food and drinks in her Weibo photos and then deduced her taste preferences.
Ding Shan was dumbfounded by the post. She never thought that her fans would be so attentive. She was shocked and touched.
It was likely that the person who arranged for the staff to deliver the drinks and desserts was her fan. Otherwise, it would be impossible to deliver them so urately.
Ding Shan took a sip of the lime-half-cooked cheese matcha. The taste of the lime was robust when it first entered her mouth. After swallowing, the rich vor of the cheese gradually emerged. The fragrance of the matcha enriched the drink, and the sweetness of the sugar was just right.
¡°Sister Shan, you seem to be in a good mood. Did today¡¯s recording go smoothly?¡± As soon as she went downstairs, Xiao Zhao, waiting at the door, ran over. She saw the things in Ding Shan¡¯s hand and asked curiously, ¡°What are these?¡±
Ding Shan handed the Liuxin puffs and almond crisps to Xiao Zhao. ¡°These are from the program team. They¡¯re quite delicious. You should try them.¡±
¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect the Festival Group to be so considerate!¡± Xiao Zhao happily tasted a few pieces of apricot crisps, but before she swallowed them, she thought of something and asked Ding Shan in confusion, ¡°Sister Shan, did that Chen Tong give you any trouble? I think I saw her just now, but she didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. As she walked, she was scolding her assistant, and her face was dark.¡±
The smile on Ding Shan¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m sorry. She might be angry because of me.
Chapter 265 - 265 Chapter 265. What Was Her Reaction?
265 Chapter 265. What Was Her Reaction?
On the other side, Xu Yan came back after finishing his business and happened to see his boss sitting on the sofa drinking big gulps of water.
Beads of sweat began to drip down Xiang Hong¡¯s forehead. He seemed to be feeling a little hot. He unbuttoned two buttons, revealing a small part of his well-built chest.
Beside Xiang Hong was a beautifuldy with blonde hair and blue eyes who said, ¡°I¡¯lle back in the afternoon. President Xiang, is there anything else?¡±
Xiang Hong nodded slightly. ¡°Go back and rest. I¡¯ll let you know when you¡¯ll be back in the afternoon.
Watching the woman leave the office, Xu Yan walked to Xiang Hong¡¯s side and reported, ¡°President Xiang, I¡¯ve already sent the things over.¡±
¡°What was her reaction?¡± Xiang Hong¡¯s gaze looked at Xu Yan. His eyes revealed a trace of expectation and nervousness.
¡°She seems to like it. President Xiang, you¡¯re so thoughtful. You even investigated Miss Ding¡¯s preferences. If Miss Ding knows you¡¯re so considerate, she¡¯ll be very touched.¡±
Xu Yan thought happily, ¡®Maybe Ding Shan will agree to be with the boss when she¡¯s touched. By then, I¡¯ll probably have to call Ding Shandy boss.¡¯
If Xiang Hong got together with Ding Shan, he would spend a lot of time dating. By then, he wouldn¡¯t have to work with the workaholic Xiang Hong all day.
Moreover, he had heard that men¡¯s tempers would improve greatly after falling in love. Xu Yan didn¡¯t dare to hope that Xiang Hong would be gentle as long as he didn¡¯t reveal that terrifying expression of killing without seeing blood.
Hearing Xu Yan¡¯s words, Xiang Hong¡¯s expression did not have any noticeable change. Only the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and his originally fretful brows also rxed.
The office door was opened, and Yin Hui and Lu Chen walked in with their arms around each other.
Yin Hui shouted exaggeratedly as soon as he came in, ¡°I think I saw Jesse leaving your ce just now. Oh my God, Old Xiang, are you serious? Are you learning to dance from Jesse? Lu Chen, can you imagine Old Xiang dancing? Why do I feel that the scene is a little scary?¡± After he finished speaking, Yin Hui couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.
Lu Chen tried to imagine Xiang Hong dancing in his mind, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t.
He nodded approvingly and said jokingly, ¡°Do you think Old Xiang¡¯s family will be so angry that they¡¯ll ban your variety show if they know that he¡¯s here to participate in a variety show and that he¡¯s going to sing and dance?¡±
Even though Lu Chen didn¡¯t know Xiang Hong¡¯s family background very well, if the heir of a top-tier family came to dance in a talent show, his father would break his legs!
The elders of their families were usually profoundly prejudiced against the entertainment industry. After all, if celebrities in the entertainment industry were ced in ancient times, they would be considered actors. What were actors? It was a lowly profession that changed ways to please the audience and the nobles on stage!
Even though the times have changed, the prejudice between sses has not changed.
Hearing theirughter, Xiang Hong¡¯s eyes were like a pair of murderous daggers as they fell on the two people. His eyes narrowed dangerously.
Did they dare tough at him? Was it because he hadn¡¯t dealt with these two for too long that they were itching for a beating?
Xiang Hong¡¯s thin lips formed a sharp arc as he looked at the two of them from the corner of his eyes. He said coldly, ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m a little bored practicing by myself. The two of you are quite free, soe over in the afternoon to practice with me.¡±
Upon hearing this, Yin Hui couldn¡¯t smile anymore. He immediately waved his hand and refused, ¡°What does this have to do with me? I¡¯m the boss; I¡¯m busy!¡±
Then, Yin Hui grabbed Lu Chen and pushed him in front of Xiang Hong, ¡°He¡¯s freer than I am. Let him practice with you! I won¡¯t keep youpany, goodbye!¡±
Yin Hui wanted to leave immediately. Lu Chen didn¡¯t expect their friendship to be so fragile. He grabbed Yin Hui¡¯s cor and dragged him back.
¡°How can you betray your brother like this?¡± After saying that, he turned to Xiang Hong and squeezed out a ttering smile. ¡°Aiya, I was joking with you. Please don¡¯t take it seriously. I fully support you in the direction of bing an all-around trainee who sings, dances, and raps. My good brother, when you¡¯re out of trouble, I¡¯ll be your number one fan!¡±
¡°Lu Chen, aren¡¯t you embarrassed? you¡¯re such a hypocrite!¡± Yin Hui made a vomiting expression.
The two of them quieted down after a while.
Yin Hui tidied up his cor while looking at Xiang Hong seriously, ¡°Old Xiang, tell me the truth. Have you thought about it? Will your family reallye and ban my variety show? It¡¯s fine if you get caught and beaten up by your family, but I can¡¯t let anything go wrong with my variety show!¡±
Chapter 266 - 266 Chapter 266. Dancing
266 Chapter 266. Dancing
Xiang Hong didn¡¯t want to bother Yin Hui at all, but he didn¡¯t want to be bothered by Yin Hui anymore. He impatiently said to Yin Hui, ¡°With me around, who would dare to touch your lousy variety show? ¡±
His words were so domineering that Yin Hui immediately felt relieved. Lu Chen took a sip of water and looked at Xiang Hong in confusion. ¡°What if your family sees the show after it¡¯s broadcast? Is it okay?¡±
¡°They can¡¯t control me,¡± Xiang Hong didn¡¯t seem to take this matter to heart. However, when his family was mentioned, he subconsciously frowned. His expression looked a little irritable as if he didn¡¯t want to continue discussing this issue.
Yin Hui and Lu Chen looked at each other and didn¡¯t ask further.
!!
Lu Chen looked at the time and said to Xiang Hong, ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat.¡±
Xiang Hong shook his head. ¡°You two can go.¡±
Lu Chen was a little surprised, ¡°Even if you¡¯ve forgotten about your friends, you won¡¯t refuse to have a meal with us, would you? You don¡¯t have anything to do right now; what will you do if you don¡¯t eat?¡±
Xiang Hong nced at him unhurriedly. ¡°Do you think everyone is as free as you two? I still need to practiceter.¡±
¡°Then it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s just one more meal, right?¡± Lu Chen didn¡¯t expect Xiang Hong to be so serious.
Initially, he thought that even if Xiang Hong was serious about Ding Shan, he was probably only ying around in this variety show. After all, Xiang Hong was the president, and there was no way he could be a trainee.
¡°My time is very precious. You can go if you two don¡¯t have anything else to say. Don¡¯t stand here and be an eyesore.¡± Xiang Hong disyed an attitude of chasing people away.
In the end, Yin Hui and Lu Chen were courteously invited out of the office by Xu Yan. The two of them stared at each other outside the door and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.
¡°Heavens, he¡¯s for real? Was it worth it for a woman? In my opinion, why don¡¯t you send more flowers and perfume? Why go through so much trouble?¡± Lu Chen knew many ways to please a woman, but he couldn¡¯t understand why Xiang Hong chose the most iprehensible way.
¡°I don¡¯t get it either. Maybe this is Old Xiang¡¯s exclusive romance? I don¡¯t understand a single one of them. Forget it; let¡¯s go and eat.¡± Yin Hui shook his head and left with Lu Chen.
After Lu Chen and Yin Hui left, Xu Yan was also nning to go since he was hungry. But just as he was about to leave, Xiang Hong stopped him. ¡°Wait.¡±
Xu Yan trembled and hurriedly turned to look at Xiang Hong. ¡°President Xiang, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±
The expression on Xiang Hong¡¯s face was somewhatplicated. Hesitation, irritation, and helplessness appeared on his face one after another.
In the end, he seemed to have finally made up his mind. He stood up and said to Xu Yan, ¡°You stand there. No matter what you seeter, maintain this posture and expression, understand?¡±
Xu Yan was perplexed. He had no idea what Xiang Hong wanted to do. However, since the boss had given him such an order, he could only nod. ¡°Understood.¡±
Xiang Hong walked to the top-ss stereo system he had just moved into the office this morning. He turned it on, and a loud and bright sound came from the stereo system.
Xiang Hong rotated his wrists and moved his limbs a little. Then, he began to dance with the apaniment of music.
Xu Yan was dumbfounded. It was as if he had been struck by lightning and could not move. He looked in a daze at Xiang Hong, unfamiliar with the dance. Only one thought appeared in his mind. Would Xiang Hong kill him?
If Yin Hui and Lu Chen were in the office at this moment and saw Xiang Hong dancing, they would burst intoughter.
But as Xiang Hong¡¯s Secretary, how could Xu Yan dare tough? He was so scared that he was about to cry!
How could he watch Xiang Hong dance? Would he pay a heavy price? Countless ways of dying appeared in Xu Yan¡¯s mind.
Xiang Hong didn¡¯t seem to care about Xu Yan¡¯s expression. He finished the entire dance and then turned off the sound system. He then let out a sigh of relief.
Not bad; he didn¡¯t forget his actions.
In the beginning, Xiang Hong could not ept being a trainee, not to mention that he had to sing and dance on stage. He had never considered this in the first 20 years of his life.
To Xiang Hong, it was customary for Yin Hui and Lu Chen to mock and ridicule him for wanting to sing and dance on the stage. Even he couldn¡¯t imagine himself singing and dancing in front of so many people.
However, Xiang Hong had already joined the show and even made a promise to Ding Shan.
In Xiang Hong¡¯s world, once he had decided on something, he would never give up halfway. No matter how difficult it was, he would continue to do it.
Chapter 267 - 267 Chapter 267. Rapid Improvement
267 Chapter 267. Rapid Improvement
Oveing the psychological barrier was the first stage. Xiang Hong used to be a high and mighty CEO who controlled the life and death of others in their workce. Now, he was going to be a trainee performing for the audience. No one could ept such a huge gap, so Xiang Hong let Xu Yan stay at thest minute.
Xu Yan was Xiang Hong¡¯s assistant. To Xiang Hong, he was someone he was more familiar with. To Xiang Hong, performing in front of Xu Yan was still eptable. Moreover, Xu Yan would not dare tough at him.
After he finished dancing, Xiang Hong looked at Xu Yan and saw that he was still in a daze.
Xu Yan saw that Xiang Hong had finished dancing and returned to his senses. His mouth moved as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t force out a word for a long time.
Xiang Hong could also see that Xu Yan did not dare to speak. He smiled and did not seem to have any psychological burden. Instead, he asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±
Xu Yan felt a chill on his back, and his tongue seemed tied up. He stuttered when he opened his mouth, ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good!¡± Could he say no? He still wanted to live for two more years!
Xiang Hong didn¡¯t care about the authenticity of Xu Yan¡¯s evaluation. He initially didn¡¯t need to listen to Xu Yan¡¯s evaluation. He still had a clear idea of how well he danced. Letting Xu Yan watch was just to let him get used to having an audience.
¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing else for you to do. Go out.¡± When Xiang Hong saw that Xu Yan was still looking at him with a worried expression, he felt a little amused. He casually waved his hand, and Xu Yan hurriedly nodded and left.
After closing the office door, Xu Yan still felt like he was dreaming.
He had just watched his boss dance. Oh my God, he would have three consecutive days of nightmares when he returned!
Xu Yan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead as he recalled the scene of Xiang Hong dancing.
At that time, he was very flustered and couldn¡¯t concentrate. He couldn¡¯t remember anything now, but some fragments were still in his mind.
Now that Xu Yan had rxed, he realized that although Xiang Hong¡¯s dance was not as good as those of male idols on TV, it was still rtively smooth. He had made all the moves that should have been done. There was no way to tell that Xiang Hong was a newbie who had just practiced the entire morning.
This rate of improvement was too terrifying!
Xu Yan didn¡¯t know about other people¡¯s situations, but if it was him, he might not even remember the movements for the entire morning, let alone jumping outpletely!
Xu Yan knew that Xiang Hong was serious and efficient in his work, but he had never expected that when it came to singing and dancing, Xiang Hong would also put in his usual work spirit.
As expected, people who were efficient in learning and learning would improve much faster than ordinary people, no matter what they did.
Moreover, Xiang Hong had also found Jesse. Jesse was currently the instructor of Specter Dance Studio. She was a top female dancer and charged an astronomical amount for a single lesson. The students were heavenly kings and queens in the country. With an excellent teacher like Jesse, Xiang Hong¡¯s progress would naturally be faster.
But what shocked Xu Yan the most was that Xiang Hong seemed to get used to being a trainee very quickly. He did not feel that singing and dancing were embarrassing things for him. His movements were natural and rxed when dancing, as if this was just an ordinary job.
His mental fortitude was way too strong. Xu Yan sighed as he thought: It seemed that he wouldn¡¯t be suddenly assassinated by the people sent by his boss when he returned home at night.
¡
After a simple lunch, Ding Shan dealt with some work matters.
Currently, the studio has just gotten on the right track and is still recruiting people. The relevant procedures had not beenpleted yet. She had to ask about these in detail to avoid any idents.
Other than that, she also had a lot of things to do, including a few endorsements currently being discussed. She needed to get in touch with the brand¡¯s person in charge at any time, and a few directors came to her door to cooperate with her. The script would probably be sent over in a few days. By then, she would have to start arranging her next stage of work.
Ding Shan could be very busy, but she felt these days were fulfilling. If she was not active, her career was on a decline. Celebrities in the entertainment industry were most afraid of not being busy.
If they were not busy, it meant that they did not have a work schedule, which meant that they did not have any follow-up work. Once they did not have any works that continued to appear in the eyes of the audience, no matter how famous a celebrity was, they would soon be forgotten by the audience.
There were a lot of neers in the entertainment industry every day, and somepetitors at the same stage were also waiting to take a share of the cake.
Chapter 268 - 268 Chapter 268. Low-profile Taste
268 Chapter 268. Low-profile Taste
Ding Shan was well aware of the fiercepetition in this industry. Even though she was very popr now, she could still feel a sense of crisis at all times. However, this crisis was positive, urging her to move forward and driving her to work hard.
After leaving the rest of the work to Xiao Zhao, Ding Shan looked at the time. It was almost four in the afternoon. She put down the documents in her hand. ¡°I have to go to the training roomter. I¡¯ll see if the Festival team has any other arrangements tonight. If I¡¯mte, you can rest first.¡±
Xiao Zhao shook her head. ¡°Sister Shan, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡±
Ding Shan couldn¡¯t help but smile. She extended her index finger and gently touched Xiao Zhao¡¯s forehead. ¡°Why are you getting more and more clingy? Didn¡¯t you say that the employees don¡¯t want to see their boss? ¡±
!!
Xiao Zhao chuckled. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to be with you every day. I¡¯m not interested in men anymore. I want to be sister Shan¡¯s little follower. I¡¯ll go wherever sister Shan goes.¡±
Ding Shan felt helpless and amused, but her heart was warm.
Although she had no family, she still had close friends like Xiao Zhao and many fans who liked her. She was not alone.
¡°By the way, sister Shan, after knowing you¡¯reing to film the show, the brands interested in signing with us sent a few sets of clothes overnight. I didn¡¯t dare to touch them. Do you think we should mail them back or ¡?¡± Xiao Zhao took out a box and opened it. There were several sets of clothes in different styles.
Ding Shan looked at the brand logo on the box and smiled. The person in charge of this brand sure reacted quickly.
After Ding Shan got rid of the Ding family, her poprity rose. In addition, she had recently begun to change her style, gradually showing her unique fashion taste. Some of the more sensitive brands had also felt Ding Shan¡¯s potential and extended an olive branch to her.
However, before the contract was signed, many brands interested in coborating did not think twice about sending clothes in advance. This niche luxury clothing brand called ¡®Paia¡¯ immediately arranged for someone to send thetest clothes over after learning that Ding Shan would be a talent show coach.
In addition to expressing their sincerity, there were other thoughts.
If ding Shan epted their clothes, it would mean that they could reach an agreement to cooperate in advance. Moreover, Ding Shan would wear their brand¡¯s clothes in this show, which could be considered a wave of publicity for their brand.
If this show became famous after being broadcast, they would profit considerably. This was killing two birds with one stone.
Even if Ding Shan didn¡¯t want to work with them and didn¡¯t want to wear the clothes they gave her, it would only be a loss of a few sets of clothes. This loss was almost negligiblepared to brand marketing and advertising investment.
¡°Then, sister Shan, do you want to wear their brand¡¯s clothes?¡±
¡°Yes. I happen to have the intention to cooperate with them. It¡¯s good to show my goodwill in advance. Ding Shan smiled and picked out a caramel-colored double-breasted retro suit dress from the clothes sent by Paia.
The dress¡¯s fabric was high-end andfortable, and the details were exquisite. Overall, it looked low-key and elite, with a sense of elegance. Coupled with a pair of short white boots with thick heels, it looked precisely in line with Ding Shan¡¯s current mature style.
¡°Isn¡¯t that too low profile? Just now, Zhen Zhen told me that Chen Tong changed into a very exaggerated hot girl-style fashion brand in the afternoon. Sister Shan, although your dress is good, it can¡¯t catch people¡¯s attention immediately. Will she steal the limelight in front of the camera?¡± Xiao Zhao said worriedly.
Ding Shan shook her head slowly. ¡°We¡¯re on a talent show, not a fashion runway. The main characters should be the trainees. Why should I dress so high-profile? And sometimes, being low-key has its benefits. This dress is low-key but has a sense of nobility, and it can reflect the partner¡¯s taste.¡±
Xiao Zhao nodded, not fully understanding, and looked at Ding Shan with admiration.
Ding Shan took a small, delicate, butterfly-shaped brooch from the jewelry box and pinned it on the dress. The details added a little liveliness to the initially calm and low-key dress, but it did not seem too eye-catching. Instead, it highlighted the low-key and luxurious atmosphere.
Ding Shan arrived at the training room. The afternoon trainees were still in the midst of intense training. As soon as Ding Shan entered, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to her.
Other than Ding Shan, the rest of the team was boys. The young and beautiful female instructor was rare and eye-catching, especially in the afternoon when Ding Shan had changed into a new set of clothes. She had a mature and elegant charm that was different from the morning.
Chapter 269 - 269 Chapter 269. Interview Session
269 Chapter 269. Interview Session
A group of young trainees in their teens and twenties was mesmerized, and some even forgot to blink.
Ding Shan smiled at them, and a few boys¡¯ hearts suddenly sped up, and their faces turned red.
Wen Xiu¡¯s eyes also revealed a bit of infatuation. He quickly walked to Ding Shan¡¯s side and softly said, ¡°Hello, Miss. Ding. Are you here to check the results of our practice?¡±
Ding Shan nced at Wen Xiu. Seeing that Wen Xiu had such a strong desire to perform in front of the camera, a mysterious smile shed across her eyes. Then, she nodded gently. ¡°I¡¯ll check itter. You guys can practice first. I¡¯ll go and have a chat with the instructor.¡±
!!
Although the Festival team had invited five coaches, they were all celebrities with high status. Each of them had their work to deal with. The Festival team was too thick-skinned to let the five coaches teach more than a hundred trainees.
Therefore, the Festival team had also arranged for instructors for each team to help the trainees learn more quickly. However, the instructors were only responsible for technical guidance and could not control the trainees. The ones who could handle the trainees were still the Coaches.
Ding Shan chatted with the instructor and understood most of the team members¡¯ basic level, strengths, weaknesses, and learning progress.
After she thanked the instructor, she took out the observation record book she had written in the observation room and read out one of the names.
The first one to be called was a very introverted trainee. After his name was called, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to him. He was so nervous that his legs were shaking, and his mind was nk.
Ding Shan smiled helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous; I will not beat you up. Come out for a moment; let¡¯s have a chat.¡±
Ding Shan and the first trainee who was called out walked out. The group of trainees in the ssroom immediately exploded when they saw the two of them walk out. Everyone was a little nervous and scared.
¡°Oh my God, why does this sound like the time when our form teacher called for someone to go out and have a chat? This is too scary!¡±
¡°I heard that the instructors saw our performance in the observation room this morning. I guess Miss Ding is dissatisfied with the performance of some people.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t ck off in the morning, so my name shouldn¡¯t be called, right? I¡¯m so nervous, but it¡¯s not bad to be able to talk to Miss Ding. I guess I¡¯ll only have the chance to talk to a big star like Miss Ding in this variety show in my life.¡±
¡
Everyone was in a heated discussion. Wen Xiu lowered his head. His thoughts were different from the nervous trainees. He hoped that Ding Shan would call him out for a chat. That way, he would have the opportunity to be alone with Ding Shan.
Ding Shan was a teacher and he was a trainee. There was a considerable gap between their statuses. Although he was confident that he could make Ding Shan like him, he needed to have the opportunity to get close to Ding Shan. Otherwise, they would not even be able to talk, and Ding Shan would not have a deep impression of him.
Wen Xiu¡¯s eyes flickered, and he made up his mind.
If Ding Shan didn¡¯t look for himter, he had to find a reason to talk to Ding Shan alone.
Ding Shan chatted with the trainee outside the training room for about five minutes. She looked at the information in her hand and said, ¡°You said that you¡¯re not used to being here, but Zhou Dong, time is of the essence. There¡¯s not much time left to adapt slowly to the environment. You¡¯re good at singing, but you didn¡¯t go to the dance group to practice in the morning and afternoon. Do you want to give up on dancing? During the evaluation, even if you score high marks in the music section, if you can¡¯t do well in the dance section, the teachers won¡¯t show you any mercy. Do you understand?¡±
The trainee named Zhou Dong lowered his head and trembled like a frightened quail.
Ding Shan sighed. ¡°Even if it¡¯s for your sister¡¯s sake, you should give yourself the courage to break through. ¡±
Zhou Dong raised his head abruptly, and his eyes widened in surprise.
Zhou Dong didn¡¯t participate in the show entirely for himself. He had a sister who had been seriously ill since she was young. To treat his sister¡¯s illness, the family had no savings.
Therefore, Zhou Dong decided to participate in this show. If he had the chance to be famous or be a Taoist, he might be able to earn money to treat his sister¡¯s illness.
However, Zhou Dong was very introverted and would usually blush when talking to others. After joining the Ding Shan battle team, he had barely spoken to anyone. If this continued, Zhou Dong would not get any good results in his first review.
Hearing Ding Shan mention his sister, Zhou Dong¡¯s eyes gradually turned red after recovering from his shock.
Chapter 270 - 270 Chapter 270. The Complaint
270 Chapter 270. The Comint
Ding Shan didn¡¯t n to say too much. The rest was up to Zhou Dong to figure out.
She flipped through the information sheet in her hand and said to Zhou Dong, ¡°Alright, you can go back now. Call Wang Le over.
After a while, Wang Le came out.
The tall Wang Le stood in front of Ding Shan, and Ding Shan had to look up to see his face.
!!
When she saw Wang Le¡¯s desireless and gloomy face, Ding Shan felt her blood pressure rise.
The teacher-in-charge told Ding Shan that Wang Le had been fishing in troubled waters in the morning and afternoon. Other people couldn¡¯t remember the dance moves and were anxious like ants on a hot pan, but he wasn¡¯t flustered. He leaned against the wall and almost dozed off.
Ding Shan took a deep breath and asked Wang Le, ¡°Wang Le, why don¡¯t you train with your teammates? Are there any difficulties that you can¡¯t ovee?¡±
Wang Le saw Ding Shan was looking at him seriously and was a little nervous. He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Miss. Ding, you know that I can¡¯t sing or dance. I want to go back and be a nutritionist. I¡¯ve embarrassed you by joining your team, but don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll be eliminated in the first selection round. I won¡¯t give you any more trouble in the future.¡± As soon as he mentioned being eliminated, Wang Le¡¯s dull eyes suddenly shed with a glimmer of excitement.
When Ding Shan heard Wang Le¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t know what to say.
She didn¡¯t expect Wang Le to have any fighting spirit at all. She rubbed the space between her brows and said helplessly, ¡°I know you were forced to be a trainee, but look at your teammates around you; they¡¯re all training seriously. Your attitude will affect them. Taking a step back, even if you treat training as work, you still have to correct your attitude, right? If your attitude is so negative, the audience might misunderstand that the other trainees in yourpany have the same attitude. Do you think your boss will be angry?¡±
Wang Le didn¡¯t think so much, and his expression was a little nervous when he heard this.
He gave it some serious thought and felt that Ding Shan¡¯s words made sense. He was wearing a trainee¡¯s uniform with thepany¡¯s logo on his right chest. If he were too passive, it would hurt thepany after the show broadcast.
Ding Shan continued to guide him patiently. ¡°But if you perform well on the show, yourpany might think you¡¯re serious and even raise your sry, right?¡±
Wang Le was suddenly enlightened, and his gaze toward Ding Shan became filled with admiration. He nodded. ¡°I understand, teacher Ding.¡±
However, Wang Le¡¯s expression quickly turned into one of distress, ¡°But I¡¯m not interested in singing or dancing. I don¡¯t even know what I should do.¡±
¡°You just do whatever others are doing.¡± Ding Shan could only say this. In short, it would be fine if Wang Le did not appear too negative in front of the camera.
Ding Shan found more trainees with more significant problems to chat with. Although traditional and old-fashioned, this kind of conversation style used by the high school¡¯s head of teaching to educate high school students was beneficial.
In addition, Ding Shan¡¯s analysis of the mentality of these trainees was very urate. After a few rounds of conversation, most of the trainees with negative attitudes and unconfident attitudes had adjusted their attitudes.
Ding Shan finished her conversation with thest trainee and suddenly saw Wen Xiu walk out of the training room. He came to her and revealed an innocent and harmless smile.
Ding Shan didn¡¯t n to talk to Wen Xiu. It seemed like Wen Xiu couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and was nning to take the initiative.
¡°Do you need something?¡± Ding Shan¡¯s face was calm and even revealed a gentle smile.
¡°I do have something to report to Teacher Ding.¡± Wen Xiu¡¯s expression became slightly more severe, and he said in a deep and worried tone, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Mysterious Person X left the training room in the morning and hasn¡¯t returned yet. The other trainees are all talking about it. ¡°Professor Ding, since we are all trainees, we shouldn¡¯t give them such special treatment. This will make the others ufortable and even affect the unity of the whole team. What do you think?¡±
Oh, so he¡¯s here toin.
Ding Shan knew that Wen Xiu was trying to find an excuse to get close to her. It just so happened that Mysterious X didn¡¯te to the training room today, so Wen Xiu thought of reporting this matter to her. Not only would he have a reason tomunicate with her, but he could also show his enthusiasm for the team.
Chapter 271 - 271 Chapter 271. Gentle Green Tea
271 Chapter 271. Gentle Green Tea
Ding Shan nodded perfunctorily. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll talk to Mysterious Person X. Thank you for reminding me about this.¡±
Seeing that Ding Shan had no apparent reaction to this matter, Wen Xiu was a little dissatisfied.
From his point of view, the mysterious man¡¯s absence meant he didn¡¯t put Ding Shan and the entire battle team in his eyes. Ding Shan should at least be angry, but she didn¡¯t seem to have any emotions. Why was that? Could it be that Ding Shan had a good impression of that Mysterious X?
At the thought of this, Wen Xiu felt a sense of danger and the smile on his face became a little stiff.
No, he couldn¡¯t let Ding Shan be attracted to that mysterious man. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t take it slow. He had to do something to make Ding Shan focus on him again.
Damn it; Ding Shan had a good impression of him in the beginning. Why did this Mysterious X suddenly appear out of nowhere?
Wen Xiu¡¯s eyes flickered. With one look, Ding Shan could tell that Wen Xiu was probably thinking of some evil tricks. She was not in a hurry and was instead interested in watching a show. She wanted to see what Wen Xiu was up to.
¡°Teacher Ding, don¡¯t move!¡± Suddenly, Wen Xiu¡¯s pupils dted as he looked at Ding Shan with a severe expression, his tone somewhat nervous.
Ding Shan furrowed her brows. She couldn¡¯t figure out what Wen Xiu was trying to do for a moment. Seeing Wen Xiu¡¯s gaze shift to the top of her head, Ding Shan was about to look up when Wen Xiu stretched out his hand to support himself against the wall behind Ding Shan. His entire body leaned close to Ding Shan as if he wanted to hug Ding Shan.
Ding Shan jumped in shock and almost wanted to punch Wen Xiu. She didn¡¯t expect this man to be so bold. Could it be that he tried to hit her forcefully?
Wen Xiu stretched out his hand, lightly patted Ding Shan¡¯s fluffy hair, and gently blew it.
After he was done, he lowered his head and looked deeply at Ding Shan. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Teacher Ding, a leaf just fell from your hair. I¡¯ve removed it for you.¡±
The man¡¯s deep and maic voice was charming to the ears. Only Ding Shan¡¯s reflection could be seen. The distance between the two of them was very close. Ding Shan could see his slender neck and prominent Adam¡¯s apple just by lifting her head slightly. She could also smell the refreshing scent of men¡¯s cologne on him.
This kind of scene that often appears in love idol dramas could almost make a woman lose the ability to think instantly.
The sudden increase in distance with the opposite sex, that moment of panic, could easily be mixed up with the feeling of falling in love. If Ding Shan was a simple little girl with no love experience, she might have already blushed red, embarrassed, and uneasy. She might even have developed a hazy infatuation with Wen Xiu.
Ding Shan couldn¡¯t be med for falling into Wen Xiu¡¯s hands in her past life. This man was a male version of green tea; he had too many tricks up his sleeve.
If one didn¡¯t know his true colors, one would be easily deceived by his fake gentleness and affection.
¡°I was wondering why you suddenly told me not to move. You frightened me.¡± Ding Shan pretended not to understand the burning gentleness in Wen Xiu¡¯s eyes. She very slowly patted her chest, pretending to be frightened.
¡°Alright, you can go back first. I¡¯ll be checking everyone¡¯s training resultster. Tell them to prepare in advance.
Wen Xiu never expected Ding Shan to have such a reaction.
He was very confident in his appearance and acting skills. He had once relied on this set of actions and gazes to make a few ex-girlfriends fall in love with him. But why did Ding Shan not have any reaction to the ambiguous atmosphere he created?
Could it be that Ding Shan¡¯s reaction was too slow because she had never been in love before? Wen Xiu was very disappointed. He felt a sense of helplessness towards the whole affair.
If Ding Shan knew that in Wen Xiu¡¯s heart, he wasparing her to a ¡®Bull¡¯ who did not understand the essence of his performance, she would probably be unable to help but curse.
The disappointed Wen Xiu turned around and entered the training room. As soon as he left, Ding Shan patted her head in a highly unlucky manner.
The thought of Wen Xiu affectionately blowing away the ¡®leaves¡¯ on her head made her feel goosebumps.
It seemed that she had to be more careful of Wen Xiu in the future. This man was no longer satisfied with lying with his mouth and had even started to touch her!
Ding Shan sorted out her mood and walked into the training room. She didn¡¯t notice that on the next floor, not far away, a pair of eyes had been on her.
Chapter 272 - 272 Chapter 272. Reason
272 Chapter 272. Reason
As he watched Ding Shan enter the training room, Xiang Hong¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. Standing beside Xiang Hong, Xu Yan could naturally tell that his boss was in a terrible mood.
¡°Miss Ding didn¡¯t interact with the trainee at all, ¡± he said hurriedly. ¡°There must be nothing between them. It must be an ident!¡±
Xu Yan also saw the scene just now. From a distance, the atmosphere between the two of them did feel like a young couple.
Xu Yan was perplexed. He initially thought that Ding Shan and his boss had already reached the stage where everything would go smoothly. Who knew that a third party would suddenly appear out of nowhere? What exactly was going on?
¡°You want to interact? How do we interact?¡± Upon hearing Xu Yan¡¯s words, Xiang Hong¡¯s mood not only did not improve but became even worse.
His gaze was like a knife made of ice. Xu Yan felt a chill spread through his body when he was stared at.
¡°President Xiang, I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Xu Yan wanted to exin, but Xiang Hong was not in the mood to listen. He directly turned around and left.
Aiyo, what¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t he fine this morning? President Xiang even gave Miss Ding Shan some drinks. Their rtionship should be further developed.
When Xu Yan thought of this, he suddenly realized something. With Xiang Hong¡¯s proud and cold personality, he would probably not tell her even if he had given something to Ding Shan.
As for Ding Shan, even if she weren¡¯t a fool and guessed that the person who sent the gift had investigated her preferences, she would probably think that the person who sent the gift was just an ordinary fan of hers. She would never guess that it was Xiang Hong.
How could he do good deeds without leaving his name? Xu Yan suddenly felt that he had found the key to the problem.
When Xiang Hong returned to his office, he saw Lin Si sitting on the sofa, leisurely drinking coffee and reading a financial magazine.
When he saw Xiang Hong enter, Lin Si immediately sensed that he was not in a good mood. He frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s with your expression? Who provoked you?¡±
Xiang Hong¡¯s expression in front of his good friends was also very monotonous. However, as Xiang Hong¡¯s good friend for many years, Lin Si could still observe the different emotional states that were revealed in the subtle changes in his expression.
For example, even though Xiang Hong still had a sour face, his slightly ck mouth and sharp eyes showed he was depressed.
Xiang Hong¡¯s current mood was indeed not very good. In the first 20 years of his life, he had always felt that he was a very stable person. It had been many years since he had been excited by anything.
Probably because of his sess in his career and his strong mentality, he looked at many people and things from the perspective of a superior, like a god who would not leave the altar and get involved with the emotions and desires of mortals.
An elder in the familymented on him: ¡°Extremely smart, butcking a trace of humanity. Too heartless.¡±
However, since that little fox appeared, Xiang Hong¡¯s attitude has changed.
Previously, he had only observed everything about her from afar, but now that he was by her side and had contact with her, her influence on him seemed to have increased.
As the scene from earlier appeared in his mind, Xiang Hong could tell that it was that man who had suddenly approached Ding Shan, and Ding Shan had been entirely passive.
But even so, he was still very depressed. He even thought, ¡®Why didn¡¯t ding Shan push him away when he got close? Wasn¡¯t this little fox usually very clever and cunning? Why was she so dazed at such a critical moment? She would be at a disadvantage easily. Didn¡¯t she understand?¡¯
¡°Oh, is it because of that woman?¡± Lin Si thought for a moment and guessed the reason for Xiang Hong¡¯s emotional fluctuation.
Indeed, Xiang Hong had speciallye to attend Yin Hui¡¯s variety show because of that woman. He was utterly bewitched by that woman now, and he was angry because of that woman.
Xiang Hong shot a nce at Lin Si. ¡°What brings you here? ¡±
This meant that he didn¡¯t deny it.
Lin Si furrowed his brows. Seeing his good friend lose his soul over a woman made him feel a little upset. However, as someone who had experienced such things, he knew it was customary for Xiang Hong to be emotional.
With these two feelings mixed, Lin Si felt a little awkward. He sighed and said to Xiang Hong, ¡°I¡¯ve done some research on Ding Shan,¡±
Chapter 273 - 273 Chapter 273. Not Simple
273 Chapter 273. Not Simple
Xiang Hong raised his eyes and nced at Lin Si. He did not seem very interested, as if he was saying, ¡®If you want to tell me, then I¡¯ll just listen to it.¡¯
From Xiang Hong¡¯s point of view, he was only interested in Ding Shan as a person. Ding Shan¡¯s identity, background, and upation were unimportant to him. Therefore, he had never investigated Ding Shan before. He trusted his judgment of people.
Moreover, he wanted to understand not thebels other people had ced on Ding Shan but the real her under thosebels.
However, Lin Si did not think so. Xiang Hong knew Lin Si was worried about him, so he did not stop Lin Si from investigating. He only told him not to do anything overboard.
!!
He did not expect Lin Si to investigate so quickly.
When Lin Si saw Xiang Hong¡¯s carefree attitude, he felt even more helpless. In that instant, he thought that he had been unnecessary.
¡°I haven¡¯t found any information on her biological parents. That¡¯s strange. Her experience before the Ding family adopted her waspletely nk. I couldn¡¯t find a single trace. It seems like human traffickers most likely abducted her.¡± When Lin Si said this, he felt little sympathy for Ding Shan.
Regardless of Ding Shan¡¯s character, just looking at her childhood experience, she was indeed a pitiful person.
After hearing Lin SI¡¯s words, Xiang Hong tapped the table with his fingers, his eyes turning deep.
The little fox¡¯s background was even more pitiful than he had imagined. All these years, he had no idea how she had managed to survive in the Ding family. Moreover, she could not find her biological parents now. In other words, she had no family left in this world.
When he thought of this, Xiang Hong felt a dull pain in his heart.
Xiang Hong looked at his phone¡¯s photo album. Ever since he followed Ding Shan¡¯s Weibo, he would conveniently save every photo she posted.
Ding Shan¡¯s smile in the photo was bright and radiant, without any gloominess. However, Xiang Hong seemed to be able to see through her smile and see the lonely and helpless moments she had endured alone.
Xiang Hong¡¯s fingers gently touched the beautiful girl on the screen. His movements were so gentle that it was as if he was touching a fragile, precious porcin.
¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing. Ding Shan started her studio a while ago. I thought she would sign with a newpany, but I didn¡¯t expect her to start her studio.¡± Lin SI¡¯s tone revealed a hint of surprise.
It wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t celebrities who had their studios andpanies these days, but most of them were short-lived. Almost none of them were able to make it big or strong.
There were manyplicated factors in this. It was not just ambition and means that could turn a celebrity idol but a behind-the-scenes capital that controlled the market.
However, ding Shan¡¯s courage and boldness made Lin Si look at her in a new light.
Xiang Hong nodded. ¡°I think Yin Hui mentioned this to me before. He wanted to sign her.¡±
¡°It seems that this woman is very ambitious. She is independent and clear-headed in her career. Xiang Hong, I know my words are unpleasant, but as your brother, I still want to remind you not to take it too seriously. With your qualifications, you can find any woman you want, so why do you have to take her so seriously? This woman is not simple. I advise you to be careful.¡±
¡°If I could control myself and not follow her, I wouldn¡¯t havee to this variety show.¡± Xiang Hongughed at himself.
This feeling of losing control was perhaps called being moved.
Even an expert like Xiang Hong was unable to control his own heart. He could only allow his emotions to be affected by one person, and one person entirely upied his vision.
Lin Si did not expect Xiang Hong to say that. He frowned. Then, his eyes became slightly dazed as if he had recalled something. His expression turned ugly.
After a long time, Lin Si sighed. ¡°You won¡¯t turn back until you hit the wall. Alright, I¡¯m not going to care about you anymore.¡±
¡
The music in the training room sounded, and more than 20 trainees lined up in five rows, singing and dancing to the music.
However, everyone¡¯s movements were very disappointing. Some people couldplete the entire dance, while some limbs were stiff, and even their movements were not coherent.
Singing was also a disaster. Other than a few people with higher singing standards, the others were more or less out of tune and rushed to film.
When the music stopped, Ding Shan heaved a sigh of relief and rubbed her brows.
Everyone could see that Ding Shan was very dissatisfied with the trainees¡¯ performance, and her expression was a little nervous and uneasy.
Chapter 274 - 274 Chapter 274. Bribing The Teacher
274 Chapter 274. Bribing The Teacher
¡°Today¡¯s practice will end here. I believe you all know your performance. This is the first training day so I won¡¯t beat you down. Go back and rest. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡±
Ding Shan also knew that this was only the first day, and many people had not even adjusted their state of mind. Even if she were anxious, it would be useless. She could only take it slow if one meal could not make one fat.
¡°Teacher Ding, wait!¡± Ding Shan had just walked out of the training room when a man in a suit called out to her.
Ding Shan was a little puzzled. She looked at the other party, but before she could ask, the other party took the initiative to say, ¡°Teacher Ding, did you like the drinks and desserts from this morning?¡±
!!
¡°You sent it? I like it. Sorry for the trouble.¡± Ding Shan didn¡¯t expect the man to be the one who gave her the drinks and desserts. She was about to thank him, but the man waved his hand. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not me. Mysterious X arranged for me to give them to you and even told me your preferences.¡±
¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Ding Shan was a little shocked. This Mysterious Person X looked very arrogant and didn¡¯t look like the type of person who would chase after celebrities. Moreover, when he looked at her, his expression was entirely unlike a fan who saw a star he liked. Instead, it was more like a hunter.
The Hunter, who had been in disguise for a long time, finally sees his prey.
Why did Mysterious Person X know her preferences? Could it be that he was like Wen Xiu and wanted to obtain some benefits from her?
If the mysterious man was not her fan, he was suspected of bribing the teacher with the things he sent.
¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± Xu Yan revealed an excited smile and thought. As expected, he had to do it. Now that Ding Shan knows her boss¡¯s feelings for her, she must be very touched, right?
Ding Shan still didn¡¯t understand Mysterious Person X¡¯s intention for giving her these things. However, she looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of her, and her eyes gradually became confused. ¡°You came to find me to tell me this? ¡±
This man suddenly appeared in front of her. Could it be that the Mysterious Person X incited him toe and ask for ¡®Benefits¡¯ from her?
No, no. Xu Yan had already thought of a reason in his heart. He was about to open his mouth to exin when the program team staff in uniform ran to Ding Shan¡¯s side, panting.
¡°Teacher Ding Shan, do you have time now? The higher-ups have madest-minute preparations for the program to be released in advance, so they need to take a few sets of photos for the Instructors. After that, they also have to take photos of the trainees. Time is a little tight, so I wonder if you can spare some time tonight?¡±
The Festival team was going to release their program in advance? This news surprised Ding Shan.
It seemed that after her reincarnation, many things had indeed deviated from the original development trajectory. Ding Shan did not have anything else to do at night, so she nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it.¡±
The program team staff heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you the National producer¡¯s uniformter.¡±
A nationwide producer? Ding Shan was stunned for a moment. Wasn¡¯t she a teacher? What was a National producer?
But before Ding Shan could ask, the staff member left in a hurry, probably to inform the other Instructors.
Ding Shan had doubts in her heart, but she felt that the Festival Group probably wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything too out of line, so there shouldn¡¯t be anything to worry about.
With this interruption, Ding Shan forgot what question she wanted to ask Xu Yan. However, when she looked at Xu Yan, she suddenly realized that this person should be one of Mysterious X¡¯s men.
The staff of the Festival team usually had a name tag on their chest, so this person didn¡¯t look like one of them.
¡°Do you know the identity of this Mysterious Person X?¡± Ding Shan asked tentatively.
¡°How would I know?¡± Xu Yan naturally did not dare to reveal the true identity of his boss.
Ding Shan also knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get any information from the man in front of her. She thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Where does that Mysterious Person X usually go? He didn¡¯te to training all day. As his instructor, I should at least know where he is. You¡¯ve been in contact with him. Do you know where he is?¡±
Xu Yan hesitated and thought, ¡®It should be okay to tell Ding Shan this, right? Maybe it would increase the chances of the two of them meeting each other.¡¯
Thinking of this, Xu Yan told Ding Shan the floor of Xiang Hong¡¯s temporary office and handed her a piece of paper with a number written on it. ¡°This is the contact information of that Mysterious X. If you need him, you can add him as a friend.
Ding Shan took note and thought, ¡°This Mysterious X is mysterious. If I didn¡¯t meet this man in front of me, I wouldn¡¯t know where to find him.¡±
Chapter 275 - 275 Chapter 275. High-Profile
275 Chapter 275. High-Profile
The festival Group didn¡¯t mention if the instructors and trainees could be added as friends in private. However, Ding Shan didn¡¯t like to add strangers, and she wasn¡¯t that familiar with Mysterious X. She nned to go to the floor where Mysterious X was located and ask around. If she could find him in person, there would be no need to add him as a friend.
In order not to dy the shooting at night, Ding Shan could only call Zhenzhen, who had already gotten off work and ask her to hurry over to do her makeup and style.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zhenzhen. The Festival Group has made an emergency arrangement, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to work overtime.¡± Ding Shan said apologetically when she saw that Zhenzhen, who had rushed over, had even buttoned her clothes wrongly.
¡°Sister Shan, what are you saying? You¡¯re willing to wait for me because you trust my professional abilities. I¡¯m more than happy to be able to get sister Shan¡¯s approval! Sister Shan, what style do you want to wear this time? Is it sweet or mature?¡± Zhen Zhen asked as she took out the cosmetics and tools from the makeup box.
¡°I don¡¯t have any other requirements as long as I¡¯m beautiful.¡± Ding Shan looked at herself in the mirror, her eyes shining.
Xiao Zhao looked at Ding Shan in surprise, then smiled excitedly. ¡°Sister Shan, I thought you would continue to keep a low profile, but it¡¯s hard for you to keep a low profile with your looks. I think you should have been more arrogant. Sister Shan, you were such a low profile before, and Chen Tong thought she could be better than you. I don¡¯t like her.¡±
¡°We were on the show earlier, so I naturally couldn¡¯t show off too much. After all, the live recording is still focused on the trainees ¡®performances. If the instructors had stolen the limelight, it would inevitably cause a bad impression on the audience. But we¡¯re shooting the posters now. When the timees, the official Weibo will post promotional photos of the coaches to hype up the show. I will disappoint my fans if Chen Tong suppresses me during the official Weibo post because I¡¯m keeping a low profile.¡±
When it is time to keep a low profile, Ding Shan could keep her calm, but when it is time to maintain a high profile, she will not hold back!
The exact time Chen Tong, on the other side, obviously thought the same.
Chen Tong¡¯s makeup team was busy. The makeup artist was applying eyeliner for Chen Tong when Chen Tong suddenly pped her hand. Chen Tong scolded angrily, ¡°You drew such deep eyeliner on me. Are you trying to make me look like an old witch?¡±
The makeup artist was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to speak. The assistant beside her saw that Chen Tong was angry again and hurriedly came over to persuade Chen Tong, ¡°Sister Chen, time is tight. Don¡¯t take it to heart. You¡¯re lovely today. Look at your makeup; it¡¯s so perfect. No one will be able to steal your limelight!¡±
Chen Tong looked at the woman in the mirror. Although she was lovely, her expression was a little gloomy and fierce. She snorted coldly, ¡°What do you know? That Ding Shan is not to be trifled with. I¡¯m a female mentor of the same level and type as her. She wants to suppress me in the promotional poster. I can¡¯t lose to her this time!¡±
Chen Tong used Ding Shan¡¯s name to be famous. Even now, people still call her ¡®Little Ding Shan¡¯. This time, she was participating in the same variety show as Ding Shan, so it was an excellent opportunity for the audience to distinguish her from Ding Shan. She had to surpass Ding Shan in all aspects to get rid of the title of ¡®Little Ding Shan¡¯.
Chen Tong clenched her fingers, her eyes full of confidence.
¡°What are you still doing? Are you waiting for me to invite you? Wipe off the eyeliner and repaint it! My makeup today must be stunning and shocking at first sight. I must suppress Ding Shan until she can¡¯t lift her head, understand? You don¡¯t need toe tomorrow if you can¡¯t do it. Just get lost!¡± Chen Tong vented all the pressure and anger in her heart on the makeup artist. Seeing that Chen Tong¡¯s mood was so unstable at the moment, the assistant beside her didn¡¯t dare to say anything.
After Chen Tong was done with her makeup, she slowly stood up. Looking at her wless makeup, her tensed face finally rxed a little.
The assistant was about to say something, but she suddenly stopped and shouted, ¡°Sister Bing is here!¡±
Chen Tong turned her head and saw the manager thepany had arranged for her, Du Bing, enter the room.
Du Bing was thepany¡¯s top manager and had more than one artiste under her. Chen Tong was one of them. Last month, Du Bing had gone overseas with an artiste to attend a film festival and had only returned a few days ago.
Du Bing was usually very busy. Today, Du Bing had taken time out of her busy work toe to this variety show. It might have been CEO Wang¡¯s arrangement, but it also showed how much thepany valued Chen Tong.
Chapter 276 - 276 Chapter 276. Shula Jewelry
276 Chapter 276. Sh Jewelry
Du Bing passed a gift box to Chen Tong. ¡°Chief Wang especially gave this to you. Put it on.¡±
Chen Tong¡¯s eyes lit up. After opening the gift box, she surprisedly said, ¡°This is ¡ The rose princess style?¡±
The jewelry in the gift box glowed dazzlingly under the light. This jewelry set was one of the noble epic high-end jewelry series released by the International top jewelry family, Sh. It was called ¡®Rose Princess¡¯.
Only the super VIP customers of the brand could buy the high-end custom-made jewelry from Sh, and they were only lent to the brand¡¯s global spokesperson and image Ambassador. There was a female star in the entertainmentpany that Chen Tong was working for who was very famous internationally. She was the spokesperson of Sh in the Asia-Pacific region, so this jewelry set should have belonged to that female star.
It wasn¡¯t easy to borrow haute couture clothing and jewelry. Sometimes, celebrities from apany would freeload haute couture clothing or jewelry from thepany¡¯s brand spokesperson. However, Chen Tong¡¯s status was far lower than that of thepany¡¯s internationally famous female star, so she usually did not have the right to borrow this haute couture jewelry.
CEO Wang had invested a lot in Chen Tong to get her such a set of top jewelry.
The status and value of a celebrity were not only reflected in their poprity.
The saying goes, ¡°Buddha depends on gold clothes, and man depends on clothes.¡± The clothes and attires of celebrities could also reflect their position in the entertainment industry. To get the brand¡¯s recognition, a star could be ted with ayer of gold.
Although Chen Tong was very popr in the country, she did not have many brand endorsements. In other words, there were a lot of female celebrities like her in the country. The top luxury brands did not even look at her. It was difficult for her even to borrow a high-end custom-made set, let alone get a spokesperson.
President Wang had sent Chen Tong a set of high-end custom-made jewelry, equivalent to forcibly raising Chen Tong¡¯s status.
The audience didn¡¯t know how Chen Tong got this jewelry set, but as long as they saw Chen Tong wearing this set of jewelry, they would think that a well-known international luxury brand loved Chen Tong.
Chen Tong hugged the jewelry box and grinned from ear to ear. Once again, she felt she was lucky to have someone to rely on. Even if she didn¡¯t like President Wang, there was no doubt that this person was her most significant source of confidence.
¡°As far as I know, Ding Shan doesn¡¯t have any decent jewelry endorsement, so she probably won¡¯t be able to bring out any decent jewelry when she shoots the poster. This time, you have to make good use of this opportunity. If you surpass Ding Shan¡¯s poprity in the variety show, your status in the entertainment industry will also greatly improve. I believe you understand this.¡± Du Bing said.
Chen Tong nodded thoughtfully and said with some pride, ¡°Sister Bing, don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m confident I can beat her this time. Although Ding Shan was on a hot search for a few days, she hadn¡¯t had any new work for a long time. Her poprity is only high on the surface, and her fans aren¡¯t very active on the inte. Her ability to collect data is far worse than mine.¡±
Chen Tong had already asked her assistant to give instructions to her fans. When the Festival Group announced the coaches on Weibo, her fans would go to all the forums to post andment.
When the public saw that Chen Tong¡¯s poprity was higher than Ding Shan¡¯s, they thought that Chen Tong¡¯s poprity had already surpassed Ding Shan¡¯s. By then, Chen Tong could step on Ding Shan¡¯s fame and be one of the top female celebrities in the country!
At this moment, Ding Shan did not know about Chen Tong¡¯s situation. After Zhenzhen had done her makeup and style, Ding Shan took out the pearl earrings the brand sponsored for her and put them on.
Xiao Zhao watched from the side and said worriedly, ¡°Sister Shan, this pair of earrings was given by the brand you endorsedst year. The design isn¡¯t thetest, either. If someone with a dirty mouth finds out about the earrings, they¡¯ll gossip.¡±
Ding Shan also knew that Xiao Zhao¡¯s words made sense, but she did not have any luxury jewelry endorsements in her hands now. After leaving the Ding family, all her savings had been used to open a studio. The money in her hands was not enough to buy that luxury jewelry priced in the millions, so she could only make do with the jewelry she had in the past.
Zhenzhen wanted to pull out some of Ding Shan¡¯s hair to cover her earrings. After the Festival team releases the official announcement on their Weibo, there will be people searching for essories worn by female celebrities. If someone found out that Ding Shan was wearing earrings fromst year, some people would say disgusting things like Ding Shan being outdated.
Chapter 277 - 277 Chapter 277. The King of Looks
277 Chapter 277. The King of Looks
Ding Shan gently held Zhenzhen¡¯s hand and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Trying to cover it up will only make others say I¡¯m guilty. I have nothing to be guilty about. If they want to say it, let them say it.¡±
Ding Shan wasn¡¯t someone with a fragile heart. She could withstand the ridicule and abuse from the outside world.
Moreover, she also believed that one day, she would not be as embarrassed as she was now. She was not afraid of being at a low point. She could turn the tables and rise from the ashes!
¡°Alright then, but sister Shan, your looks are heaven-defying. You¡¯re the most precious and beautiful jewel. You don¡¯t need any extra embellishments.¡± Zhenzhen looked at Ding Shan¡¯s beautiful face and said with emotion.
!!
She did not say this tofort Ding Shan; she thought so.
Ding Shan has been in the entertainment industry for so many years. Although many people defamed her, no one could deny her dominant position in the entertainment industry with her looks. Under the topic ofparing the faces of female celebrities in the entertainment industry, there was an ironw that almost everyone acknowledged: Which female star in the entertainment industry was more beautiful? If Ding Shan were there, she would choose Ding Shan. If Ding Shan weren¡¯t there, they would continue discussing.
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Sister Shan¡¯s face is like a goddess¡¯s, even without makeup. What do you mean by ¡®The heavens are begging to feed her?¡¯ look at sister Shan, and you¡¯ll know!¡± Xiao Zhao immediately nodded in agreement.
¡°Alright, stop ttering me, you two. I don¡¯t need to worry about myck of confidence when I¡¯m with you two. Please don¡¯t praise me anymore. If you praise me again, I¡¯ll walk sideways when I go outter.¡± Ding Shan felt a little amused. Seeing the two of them praise her so seriously, she felt a little embarrassed not to give them red packets.
While the five mentors were preparing for the next poster shooting, the trainees also received the notice.
Not only did the trainees have to take a half-body photo, but they also had to prepare a self-introduction. When the time came, the self-introduction of the trainees would be included in the show¡¯s trailer.
Some trainees were newbies who had just entered the entertainment industry, while some were mature trainees who had already made their debut and were ready to start again on this show.
But no matter what type of trainee they were, the thought of introducing themselves to the National audience made them very nervous, but at the same time, they were very excited.
The shooting for the trainees was scheduled after dinner, but most were not in the mood to eat in the cafeteria. Everyone rushed back to the dormitory to touch up their makeup, do their hair, and practice self-introduction in front of the mirror or mobile phone. For a while, the trainees¡¯ dormitory was in a mess.
Xiang Hong had also received the notice, and Yin Hui hade to tell him personally. Xiang Hong frowned when he heard that they would shoot the posters and record the self-introduction. ¡°Why so suddenly? ¡±
Yin Hui rubbed his hands together excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s like this. My variety show is going to be released on Youku. It was originally nned to be broadcast next month, but I heard that Pomodoro is also preparing to release a talent show. The broadcast time is set for the end of this month, so I hesitated.¡±
¡°So you n to seize the initiative?¡± Xiang Hongzily leaned back on the sofa. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re pretty confident in this variety show. ¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you know who invested in the variety show? It¡¯s a variety show that I, young master Yin, personally produced. How can it not be popr?¡±
Yin Hui still wanted to praise himself, but Xiang Hong snorted in disdain. ¡°But I heard you bought more than ten advertisements on five to six social media tforms. If you are confident in your variety show, why are you spending so much on marketing? So much money that you can¡¯t burn it all?¡±
Being exposed by Xiang Hong heartlessly, Yin Hui was a little embarrassed, ¡°What do you know? Good wine needs good packaging, or else who would know that it¡¯s good wine?¡±
¡°Oh, I don¡¯t understand?¡± Xiang Hong¡¯s tone had a trace of danger that Yin Hui was familiar with.
Yin Hui hurriedly changed his words. ¡°No, no, no. I don¡¯t know anything! I mainly feel that with President Xiang personally participating in my variety show, there¡¯s no need to worry about it not being popr. With Ding Shan joining us and with both of you around, my variety show will be popr all over the country, and then it¡¯ll set off a national talent show and star-chasing craze!¡±
Yin Hui mentioned Ding Shan and Xiang Hong at the same time. This statement pleased Xiang Hong, and his eyes immediately became much gentler.
Yin Hui thought, ¡®He¡¯s not even in a rtionship yet, and he already cares so much about Ding Shan. I don¡¯t know how exaggerated it will be if he really is in a rtionship.¡¯
¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you dislike Chen Tong before? I also feel that she is sometimes insensible. The nning Director told me a lot about her problems. Sigh, what a headache. So, I thought of an idea. I will let Ding Shan be both a coach and national producer.¡±
Chapter 278 - 278 Chapter 278. A Perfect Photo
278 Chapter 278. A Perfect Photo
After saying that, Yin Hui looked at Xiang Hong expectantly, as if he wanted to hear Xiang Hong¡¯s praise.
Xiang Hong frowned. ¡°What¡¯s a National producer? ¡±
¡°It¡¯s just a title. It¡¯s just a gimmick for publicity. It doesn¡¯t have any other rights.¡±
Seeing Xiang Hong¡¯s dull expression, Yin Hui hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m doing something unnecessary. The entertainment industry values such titles and gimmicks. Let me put it this way, if wepare variety shows to a movie, Chen Tong and Ding Shan were originally female leads, and their scenes were the same. But now that Ding Shan has the title National producer, the audience will think that Ding Shan is the female lead, and Chen Tong is the second female lead.¡±
Even though Ding Shan and Chen Tong were both female coaches, their shots were simr; Ding Shan had a different identity than Chen Tong during the show¡¯s promotional period. No matter how much Chen Tong stole the limelight, it would be difficult for her to suppress Ding Shan.
Hearing Yin Hui¡¯s exnation, Xiang Hong nodded his head slightly. Although he didn¡¯t think that others would steal his intelligent little fox, he was still delighted that Yin Hui¡¯s method could help Ding Shan.
Xiang Hong looked at Yin Hui. It was rare for him to find his good brother quite pleasing to the eye. He patted Yin Hui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve done well this time.¡± His tone was like a big brother praising his little brother in a gang.
It was rare for Yin Hui to beplimented by Xiang Hong. For a moment, he was confused. Afterughing for a while, he suddenly thought of something and said to Xiang Hong, ¡°You still have a shootter. Do you want me to find you a stylist and makeup artist?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t need to.¡± Xiang Hong leisurely put his hands behind his head and leaned on the sofa.
Yin Hui looked at Xiang Hong¡¯s face, which the creator favored, and suddenly felt that his question was unnecessary.
With Xiang Hong¡¯s face, even in the entertainment industry, where handsome men were everywhere, almost no one couldpete with him, not to mention his unique temperament.
Ai, it¡¯s infuriating topare people. Why does this bad-tempered guy have so many good points? Even if he didn¡¯t like him, he couldn¡¯t hate him.
¡
After everything was ready, the staff led Ding Shan to the filming location.
As the male teachers spent much less time on makeup and styling than the female teachers, Chen Xi and Su Yan had already finished their shoot. At this moment, the photographer was taking photos of Li Yang, and it looked like he was almost done.
After Li Yang was done with the shoot, she saw Ding Shan and walked toward her with a smile. Her eyes were filled with admiration and amazement. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful tonight. Even I, a woman, feel moved. You¡¯re the king of looks in the entertainment industry.¡±
¡°Sister Li, please don¡¯t make fun of me.¡± Ding Shan smiled in embarrassment. Her eyes were like crescent moons, and she looked sweet and cute.
¡°It seems like Chen Tong isn¡¯t here yet. Why don¡¯t you go and film first? We¡¯ll go back together after you¡¯re done.¡± Seeing that Ding Shan had no objections, Li Yang called out to the photographer who had just taken a photo of her.
When the photographer saw Ding Shan, he was so stunned that his eyes were dazed. After returning to his senses, he excitedly discussed the shooting ideas with Ding Shan.
The photographer¡¯s inspiration suddenly gushed out like a spring in front of such a beautiful woman like Ding Shan.
He guided Ding Shan into various poses, standing in the center of the spotlight. ¡°Well, raise your chin again, and you can show a smile. Yes, that¡¯s it! Take a picture of the side of her face; this one looks good too!¡±
To those in the art industry, Ding Shan was like a muse that could provide them with endless inspiration and imagination.
The photographer looked at the young girl standing in the light. The light illuminated her facial features, and her originally white skin seemed to glow.
She turned her face slightly to look in the direction of the light source. Her smooth outline had a delicate sculpted feeling,parable to the model of her facial features, and had the elegant temperament of Oriental ssical beauty.
What surprised the photographer, even more was that Ding Shan¡¯s eyes had content. She was unlike many models who only knew how to pose and find angles in front of the camera. As an actress, her eyes had a sense of a story that she wanted to tell but couldn¡¯t.
She looked at the light, and her eyes revealed the courage to pursue and the determination to break out of the cocoon and rebirth. That kind of unstoppable sharpness made the whole photo vivid and rich, with a movie-like texture. In the extreme beauty, the audience also felt a profound impact.
The photographer was so excited that he wanted to immediately upload the photo to hisputer and erge it countless times to appreciate it. He was fascinated by the photo¡¯s atmosphere, details, andposition. Only when Ding Shan called him did he return to his senses.
Chapter 279 - 279 Chapter 279. Won’t Lose
279 Chapter 279. Won¡¯t Lose
Ding Shan thought the photographer was distracted, so she smiled warmly and asked again, ¡°Do you need me to adjust my posture for another shot? ¡±
The photographer was still a little excited. Seeing Ding Shan ask him with such a gentle attitude, he hurriedly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Miss Ding, you did a great job. The photos are perfect. The publicity will be very effective!¡±
¡°That¡¯s good. Thank you for your hard work.¡± After Ding Shan thanked the photographer, her body rxed slightly. After shooting for so long, she was a little tired.
As they walked out of the studio, Ding Shan smiled at Li Yang. ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting. Let¡¯s go back.¡±
!!
They were about to leave when Li Yang suddenly lowered her head and whispered to Ding Shan, ¡°Chen Tong is here.¡±
Ding Shan looked up and saw Chen Tong, dressed in a high-profile way, walking over.
Chen Tong was stunned when she saw Ding Shan. She sized her up for a few seconds; then, her eyes showed a hint of fear and disgust.
Chen Tong walked over to the two of them and said, ¡°Aiya, I¡¯mte. Are you two done filming? Sister Shan, you¡¯re dressed so formally today. People who don¡¯t know would think you¡¯re going to a film festival to walk the red carpet. It¡¯s just a promotional poster. You don¡¯t have to be so serious. Otherwise, you will steal the limelight from the trainees when the show airs, don¡¯t you think?¡±
Chen Tong¡¯s words seemed to beining about Ding Shan¡¯s beautiful dress.
It was no wonder Chen Tong felt that Ding Shan was too much of a threat to her. Ding Shan¡¯s clothes and makeup were usually low-key and reserved. She suddenly became high-profile, making it harder for people to look away. Even when Ding Shan was standing behind Li Yang, Chen Tong still saw her at first nce.
¡®Sure enough, Ding Shan¡¯s low profile in the past was all an act. This woman was waiting to steal her limelight, but she pretended to be virtuous and not fight for it. It was pretentious and disgusting!¡¯
Hearing Chen Tong¡¯s sarcasm, Li Yang couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, even before Ding Shan could say anything.
She nced at Chen Tong and said, ¡°Instructor Chen Tong, you¡¯re wrong. Our Instructors are also the face of the show. This show still needs the five of us to attract the audience¡¯s attention. How can we not dress up well? Even a rough person like me has a new hairstyle. Shanshan is young and pretty, so it¡¯s natural for her to dress up.¡±
Seeing that Li Yang was obviously on Ding Shan¡¯s side, Chen Tong was even more annoyed.
She gritted her teeth and suppressed the hatred and anger in her heart. She squeezed out an indifferent smile. ¡®I don¡¯t care about this anyway because no matter how much effort some people put in, it¡¯s all in vain. If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s wait and see!¡¯
Seeing Chen Tong arrogantly walk past the two of them into the studio, Ding Shan smiled helplessly at Li Yang. ¡°Sister Li, why are you being so calctive with her? She¡¯s just that kind of person. The more you pay attention to her, the more she¡¯ll be angry. It¡¯s better to ignore her.¡±
¡°My temper isn¡¯t as good as yours. I really couldn¡¯t hold it in just now. Look at her, she couldn¡¯t wait to wear jewelry from head to toe, yet she still had the cheek to mock you. Also, you wait and see. After the Festival Group releases the official announcement on Weibo, her team will buy the hot search topare with you. You have to be prepared in advance.¡± Li Yang kindly reminded her.
¡°Yes, thank you for reminding me, Sister Li. But I¡¯m not afraid of her.¡± Ding Shan nodded.
¡°Also, the jewelry she was wearing just now didn¡¯t seem cheap. I think I¡¯ve seen it in a magazine before, ¡± Li Yang said.
¡°It¡¯s the rose princess set of high-end jewelry from Sh.¡± Ding Shan said.
¡°You know it?¡± After Li Yang recovered from her shock, she felt anxious for Ding Shan. ¡°She managed to borrow high-end jewelry from Sh. This is going to be troublesome. Please take care of yourself.¡± Li Yang looked at Ding Shan¡¯s jewelry with some hesitation.
¡°Well, I don¡¯t have any high-end jewelry brands to endorse. I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Ding Shan smiled helplessly, but she wasn¡¯t in a hurry. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sister Li. Jewelry is just an item to set off people. Even without those things, I¡¯m confident that I won¡¯t lose to anyone.¡±
Li Yang sighed. She thought of all the trouble that Ding Shan had with the Ding family and said with some regret, ¡°The Ding family has dyed you. If you were in a better managementpany, with your appearance and temperament, you would have long been the darling of a fashion brand.¡±
Chapter 280 - 280 Chapter 280. Ruthless
280 Chapter 280. Ruthless
Fashion brands value their spokesperson¡¯s resume and temperament very much. Ding Shan had previously been scammed by the Ding family and acted in many bad movies. In the eyes of those top luxury brands, it was naturally a severe stain. No matter how famous Ding Shan was and how good her looks and temperament were, it was difficult for them to consider working with her.
Therefore, celebrities also had to cherish their reputation. For some celebrities who had signed multiple big brands as endorsements, once there was a serious scandal, the endorsement cooperation was immediately suspended, and they would never have the chance to win the favor of the brand in the future.
Fortunately, although Ding Shan had acted in some lousy films, she had not been involved in any scandals. As long as she slowly umted representative work, she would still have the opportunity to discuss cooperation with big brands in the future.
Ding Shan was about to go back with Li Yang when they walked to the corner of the corridor and saw a person standing in the shadows.
!!
Under the dim light, Ding Shan could feel that person¡¯s gaze on her. She couldn¡¯t help but stop in her tracks. Then, she saw the man walk out from the shadows, his bright obsidian-like eyes staring straight at her. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly, and he called out, ¡°Teacher Ding.¡±
Li Yang quickly recognized that the man in front of them was Mysterious X. It seemed like he was waiting for Ding Shan.
¡°It seems your team member has something to discuss with you.¡± Li Yang said to Ding Shan. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you then. You guys can continue chatting.¡±
After Li Yang left, Ding Shan looked at Xiang Hong suspiciously. Just as she was about to say something, Xiang Hong pushed open the empty room door and said to Ding Shan, ¡°It¡¯s windy outside. Ms. Ding,e in and talk.¡±
When she saw Xiang Hong enter the room, Ding Shan looked left and right. She hesitated for a moment, then followed him in. However, she did not close the door when she entered. Instead, she left a small gap.
Seeing that Ding Shan¡¯s vignce was rtively high, Xiang Hong was instantly satisfied.
It¡¯s good to be alert; it¡¯s not easy to be stolen by others.
Ding Shan saw that Xiang Hong didn¡¯t say anything and remembered that she had initially nned to look for him, so she directly said, ¡°Where did you go today? Although your identity is special, you¡¯re still my team member. You didn¡¯t train with the others all day, so the other team members are suspicious. In addition, I don¡¯t know much about your strength, so I wanted to find some time to talk to you ¡¡±
Ding Shan spoke in a rather severe tone when her vision suddenly darkened. Xiang Hong had walked up to her.
The sudden approach of the man made Ding Shan take a step back in rm.
¡°Is Teacher Ding trying to understand me?¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and maic as if it had a little hook. Ding Shan looked up and could see the pair of deep eyes.
That familiar feeling appeared again. The closer this man was to her, the stronger that feeling became.
Ding Shan was perplexed. She tried her best to recall, but she still couldn¡¯t remember seeing this man¡¯s face.
It was reasonable to say that she would never forget such an extremely handsome face, but she had no impression.
When Ding Shan¡¯s gazended on Xiang Hong¡¯s face, he saw that she looked a little nervous. For a moment, he thought that she had remembered. However, when he saw the confusion in Ding Shan¡¯s eyes, he immediately understood that she had not thought of him at all.
As expected, women were heartless. After a night of passion, they could not remember anything.
Ding Shan didn¡¯t understand why the man in front of her suddenly revealed a trace of resentment and dissatisfaction in his eyes.
Hell! It was as if she had done something wrong to him. Please, why was he looking at her like that? She didn¡¯t even know him before!
¡°You¡¯re my team member. Of course, I have to understand your situation. That way, I¡¯ll know how to help you.¡± Ding Shan suppressed theplicated thoughts in her heart and said in a severe tone.
¡°Help me? How can you help?¡± As if he had heard something funny, Xiang Hongughed.
He usually looked cold and distant to everyone, but when he smiled, the contrast was extreme, like the spring wind melting the ice and snow.
Ding Shan was mesmerized by the man¡¯s two-second smile before she returned to her senses. She looked to the left and tried not to look at Xiang Hong. ¡°I can only help you by understanding you first.¡±
The conversation between the two of them was like a tongue twister. If it were in the past, Xiang Hong would not have the patience to talk about such nonsense. But now, he felt that this was very good. Being able to speak to her, even if it was just some nonsense, was it not very romantic?
He enjoyed it and never got tired.
Chapter 281 - 281 Chapter 281. Motive
281 Chapter 281. Motive
¡°Alright, then, Miss. Ding, you cane and get to know me better. I¡¯ll wee you.¡± Xiang Hong squinted his eyes and said in a leisurely tone.
It was as if a store owner was saying ¡®Wee¡¯ to the customer, or a chef was saying ¡®Please enjoy¡¯ to the customer.
Ding Shan suddenly felt strange, and the air around her gradually became ambiguous. She thought that she and the man in front of her were like two drops of water on a ss, slowly approaching a critical point and about to merge uncontrobly.
Ding Shan took a deep breath and regained her rationality. Her tone returned to normal. ¡°What did you call me over to say?¡±
She couldn¡¯t let this man dy her, so she had to end the conversation quickly.
¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to remind Teacher Ding that sometimes it¡¯s better to keep a distance from the students to avoid being used by people with ulterior motives. What do you think, Teacher Ding?¡± Xiang Hong recalled the scene of Ding Shan and Wen Xiu approaching each other during the day, and a trace of coldness appeared in his eyes.
Xiang Hong knew that Ding Shan was a brilliant person. Logically speaking, she would not be deceived and used by a man like Wen Xiu. However, ording to his understanding, Ding Shan had never been in a rtionship before. He was still worried that the hypocritical Wen Xiu would bewitch Ding Shan.
Of course, these concerns were not the main reason. The main reason was that he was jealous.
He had juste to her side, and Ding Shan had not even recognized him. She still treated him as a strange man. He did not even have the chance to get close to her, so what kind of trash was Wen Xiu? How dare he get so close to her?
Xiang Hong¡¯s words confused Ding Shan. When did she stop keeping a distance from the students? Moreover, if she wanted to keep her distance, he was the one who was so close to her, but instead, he was reminding her.
Ding Shan was a little unconvinced. ¡°Of course, I understand this logic, but since you¡¯ve suggested that I keep a distance from the students, shouldn¡¯t you take a few steps back? Also, speaking of ulterior motives, I still want to ask you why you sent me drinks and desserts. What¡¯s your motive?¡±
Xiang Hong was taken aback. He was a little surprised and confused. ¡°How did ding Shan know that he was the one who had sent those things? Could it be that she had specially gone to investigate?¡±
¡°Purpose?¡± Xiang Hong felt somewhat helpless, but he also wanted tough. What purpose could he have?
Oh, he did have one. His only goal was her.
However, Xiang Hong didn¡¯t understand why Ding Shan¡¯s first reaction when she found out that he was the one who had given her the gift was not that he had a good impression of her but that he had some other purpose. Was he scheming? She didn¡¯t suspect Wen Xiu¡¯s motive for getting close to her, but she questioned him.
Seeing that Xiang Hong did not answer immediately, Ding Shan felt that this person would likely be like Wen Xiu, approaching her for benefits.
Although she could not understand what other value she had to a man like Xiang Hong, she was still very important to him.
¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me that you¡¯re giving me this because you¡¯re my fan, are you?¡± Ding Shan stared at Xiang Hong and asked.
¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Just as Xiang Hong thought of an excuse, Ding Shan found one. He smiled and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not Teacher Ding¡¯s fan, why did I choose you out of the five Instructors?¡±
Ding Shan didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t believe that this person was her fan. She had seen many fans who liked her, and she knew how fans would react when they saw their idol. The man in front of her seemed to be interested in her, but it was more like the interest of a hunter in his prey.
Xiang Hong could tell that Ding Shan did not believe his words. Indeed, his little fox was clever; how could she be easily deceived?
¡°No matter your purpose, since you¡¯vee to this variety show and be my team member, I still hope you can get good results in the next evaluation. Even if you don¡¯t train with the other team members in the future, you must practice hard on your own.¡± Ding Shan didn¡¯t know if Mysterious Person X would listen to her. He didn¡¯t look like the kind of person who would listen to others easily.
However, to Ding Shan¡¯s surprise, Mysterious Person X nodded obediently and said, ¡°Alright, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, Miss. Ding.¡±
Ding Shan was a little embarrassed by the other party¡¯s good attitude. She even suspected that she had misunderstood the other party¡¯s intention.
While the two were talking, there was some noise outside. The trainees seemed to have finished recording their self-introductions and were discussing with each other.
Ding Shan looked at Xiang Hong. ¡°Have you finished recording your self-introduction?¡±
Chapter 282 - 282 Chapter 282. Stay Away From Her
282 Chapter 282. Stay Away From Her
Seeing Xiang Hong nod, Ding Shan opened the door. ¡°Since you¡¯re done recording, you should rest.¡±
The two walked out of the room, one in front of the other. Ding Shan thought that since the room was at the end of the corridor, no one woulde in. However, she saw a familiar figure when she walked out of the room.
Wen Xiu was leaning against the window, a lit cigarette between his fingers. He looked very used to smoking, even with a sense of a ruffian, forming a strong contrast with the image he usually presented.
Wen Xiu probably didn¡¯t expect people to be in the room next door. He turned his head and saw Ding Shan and Xiang Hong.
!!
After recovering from his shock, Wen Xiu hurriedly put the cigarette in his hand and awkwardly greeted Ding Shan, ¡°Teacher Ding.¡±
Ding Shan was not the least bit surprised to see Wen Xiu smoking. She had long known that Wen Xiu had many different faces. When she tore off the gentle and pure mask on the surface, the real Wen Xiu was a rotten bastard.
¡°Why did you sneak here to smoke? Was the pressure too great? If you¡¯re done recording, then go back and rest early.¡± Ding Shan smiled gently as if she had just not seen the scene.
Seeing that Ding Shan¡¯s expression was normal, Wen Xiu heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°Got it, Teacher Ding.¡± Wen Xiu put on that innocent and gentle expression again. After speaking, he looked at Xiang Hong and asked with a puzzled tone, ¡°Why is Teacher Ding with Person X?¡±
¡°We met by chance and chatted for a while. It¡¯s gettingte. I have to go back first. See you tomorrow.¡± After Ding Shan finished speaking, she smiled at the two of them and turned to leave.
After Ding Shan left, the smile on Wen Xiu¡¯s face faded. He looked at Xiang Hong in an unfriendly manner and mocked, ¡°It seems that some people aren¡¯t as virtuous as they look. They¡¯ve done a lot of things behind our backs.¡±
When he saw Ding Shan and Xiang Hong appear together, only one thought urred in Wen Xiu¡¯s mind. ¡®This mysterious b*stard was trying to hook up with Ding Shan!
In this day and age, was thepetition to live off a woman so fierce?¡¯ Wen Xiu didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone in ding Shan¡¯s team who was prepared to take the same path as him.
¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Wen Xiu saw Xiang Hong walking toward him with a terrifying expression.
Wen Xiu felt a sense of fear when he was stared at by the man¡¯s cold and sinister gaze. He hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, there are surveince cameras here!¡±
Xiang Hong sneered and grabbed Wen Xiu¡¯s wrist. Wen Xiu was startled and tried to struggle with all his might. However, Xiang Hong¡¯s strength was terrifyingly muscr. It was as if he was bound by an iron chain, unable to move.
¡°Stay away from her.¡± Xiang Hong didn¡¯t say anything threatening, but the terrifying aura he emitted made Wen Xiu¡¯s legs go soft.
That feeling was as if someone had a gun pointed at the back of his head. Wen Xiu was so shocked that he could not say a word.
¡°Captain, is that you? What are you doing here?¡± Not far away, someone seemed to have recognized Xiang Hong and shouted excitedly.
Xiang Hong nced at the trembling Wen Xiu as if he was looking at trash. Then, he released his grip, and Wen Xiu immediately fell to the ground.
Wen Xiu felt as if the bones in his wrist, which Xiang Hong was holding, had been shattered. The bone-piercing pain almost made him cry out.
Xiang Hong turned around and left. When his team members saw Xiang Hong walking out from the shadows, they hurriedly walked over, ¡°Captain, where did you go today? Will you being to the training room tomorrow?¡±
Xiang Hong nced at his team members. With his hands in his pockets, he leisurely walked toward the stairs. ¡°Didn¡¯t Teacher Ding give a few team leaders a mission? You guys will wait for me at the dormitory door at six O¡¯clock tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t bete.¡±
After Xiang Hong left, Wen Xiu slowly got up from the ground. He was in so much pain that his forehead was covered in a cold sweat. However, his mental humiliation was even more humiliating than his physical pain.
How dare this Mysterious Person X be so arrogant!
Wen Xiu had a bold guess in his heart, ¡®Could it be that the rtionship between this Mysterious Person X and Ding Shan had already reached that stage? Otherwise, why would he dare to look down on him?¡¯
Furthermore, the Mysterious Person X had just threatened him to stay away from Ding Shan.
Wen Xiu increasingly felt that the two of them had most likely hooked up.
Detestable! Wen Xiu gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with resentment and unwillingness.
If it weren¡¯t for this Mysterious b*stard X, Ding Shan would have fallen head over heels for him. But now, Ding Shan was utterly mesmerized by this Mysterious b*stard.
Wen Xiu forced himself to calm down. The humiliation and unwillingness to give up ignited an even stronger urge for revenge in his heart.
Chapter 283 - 283 Chapter 283. Change
283 Chapter 283. Change
Even if Mysterious Person X was one step ahead, he still had a chance to win. He was the strongest among the trainees and was confident that he would be one of the trainees who would eventually step out. In addition, he had already studied Ding Shan¡¯s psychology. Even if Ding Shan was interested in Mysterious Person X, he could take Ding Shan back step by step!
Wen Xiu knew that Ding Shan was his only shortcut if he wanted to survive in the entertainment industry. He had to find a way to capture Ding Shan¡¯s heart again.
¡
The next day.
Ding Shan arrived at the training room early in the morning. The moment she entered the room, she could feel apletely different atmosphere from yesterday.
At her request, the trainees all changed their dressing styles. Some trainees who always wore heavy makeup only had a light foundationyer today. Although their apparent actual facial features were not as exquisite as with heavy makeup, they reflected the vitality of the young.
Some trainees who only knew how to put trendy elements in their messy outfits changed into simple shirts or t-shirts. The simple style reflected their characteristics.
At the very least, Ding Shan could distinguish them at a nce, and the audience could quickly remember each person¡¯s characteristics.
Among the trainees, mystery man X¡¯s team was the most eye-catching. They were also bare-faced and matched, but the members of mystery man X seemed to be dressed more realistically. Everyone had a new hairstyle, which appeared to have been professionally designed and adjusted ording to each person¡¯s face shape.
After the transformation, the team members of Mysterious Person X, who were originally ordinary among the trainees, had be dazzling.
Ding Shan nodded approvingly and said to everyone, ¡°I¡¯m delighted with everyone¡¯s new appearance today. I know that some people may not be used to appearing in front of the camera without makeup, but I want to tell everyone that the audience will only like your authentic self if you ept it first. How can you expect others to idolize and worship you if you¡¯re not satisfied with yourself? ¡±
The trainees looked at their teammates around them. For a moment, they felt that it was not so uneptable to have no makeup on.
After removing all the gorgeous decorations, they felt much more rxed.
¡± In this era where even ordinary people are worried about their looks, I understand your uneasiness and worries. You want to be as perfect as possible and let the audience see your most beautiful side. There is nothing wrong with that, but in this highlypetitive talent show, it is more important to let the audience remember your true characteristics. To be able to be trainees, you are already very outstanding. It would be best if you learned to be confident. Confidence will make you look like you are glowing. Confidence is the most infectious beauty!¡±
Ding Shan¡¯s words moved the trainees. Everyone seemed to have realized something. Although they couldn¡¯t clearly express that feeling, it was as if a new window had been opened in their hearts, and a bright light shone in.
¡°Among the five teams, I praise Mysterious X¡¯s team. Everyone can learn from their teamwork. It¡¯s simple but also fully highlights their advantages and characteristics. It¡¯s perfect.¡± Ding Shan was not stingy with her praise for Mysterious X¡¯s team. She knew how to create a healthypetitive atmosphere in the team at the right time.
When Ding Shan praised Mysterious Person X¡¯s team, the other groups looked at their members with envy and carefully studied their dressing styles.
Hearing Ding Shan praise his teammate, the corners of Xiang Hong¡¯s mouth curved up.
If sheplimented his team members, it would be equivalent to praising him.
Xiang Hong¡¯s team members were also a little embarrassed. At first, they did not understand why Xiang Hong had asked them to wake up early. Later, Xiang Hong brought a fashionable man to help them design and match their clothes.
After dressing up, they seemed to have changed into different people, looking particrly energetic and sunny.
¡°Instructor Ding, your team¡¯s trainees do look different today. I couldn¡¯t tell who was who in the past, but now I can quickly distinguish them.¡± Director Jin whispered to Ding Shan.
Ding Shan nodded. ¡°Yes, I believe the audience will feel the same way.¡±
¡°And they seem to be more confident.¡± Not bad. Director Jin had been in the entertainment industry for many years, and his eyes were very sharp. He immediately noticed the subtle changes in the temperament of Ding Shan¡¯s team members.
Chapter 284 - 284 Chapter 284. Theme Song Evaluation
284 Chapter 284. Theme Song Evaluation
Ding Shan smiled in relief.
As expected, her psychological suggestion to the trainees was practical.
After the routine morning run, the trainees continued their intense training.
The day of the theme song evaluation soon arrived.
The location of the assessment was arge room. To save time, the trainees were divided into three groups to sing and dance to the theme song. After the performance, the instructors would grade them.
¡°Is everyone ready? Don¡¯t be nervous; y at your normal level.¡± After Li Yang finished speaking, he nodded to the staff member who was ying the apaniment.
The first group of trainees walked to the front of the five instructors. The music started, and the three trainees began to dance and sing.
The three trainees were from Chen Tong¡¯s team, so their pitch was fine, but their breathing was unstable after the dance. They were out of breath halfway through the apaniment, and their dancing was weak.
The three of them probably felt their problems, so the more they sang, the less confident they became. In the end, their singing voices were so low that they could barely be heard.
Chen Tong took the initiative to let her team members be tested first. She was good at singing and had been strictly training her team members¡¯ singing skills. She felt that her team members would be much better than Ding Shan¡¯s, so she was full of confidence to let them go on stage.
But she didn¡¯t expect that the performance of these trainees would be so bad!
Chen Tong looked at the three trainees angrily, her eyes full of disgust.
Under her gaze, the three trainees suddenly felt even more inferior. They lowered their heads and did not even dare to say a word.
After the grading ended, three more groups of trainees went on stage. They were from teams Li Yang, Chen Xi, and Su Yan.
The performance of the three groups of trainees was very uneven. The strong ones sang and danced well, but some new trainees were not even coherent in their dance moves and were far from reaching mastery.
¡°At the moment, Su Yan¡¯s team performed the best in the Rap battle.¡± Li Yang concluded.
¡°My team has a lot of rappers, which is normal, but they don¡¯t like to practice dancing. You see, it¡¯s a mess.¡± Su Yan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look so rxed. He lowered his head and gave a meager score to one of his team members.
Chen Tong nced at Su Yan¡¯s score and couldn¡¯t help but mutter in her heart, ¡®Why did he give his team member such a low score?¡¯ She was secretly giving her team members high marks. Why did this Su Yan have to be so severe?
When they arrived at Ding Shan¡¯s team, Chen Tong was excited and was ready to pick on her.
Chen Tong felt that Ding Shan was not a professional in singing or dancing, so how could she guide these people? These people¡¯s performances would be the worst, so she would ridicule Ding Shanter. Chen Tong nced at Ding Shan with disdain.
The members of the Ding Shan battle team began to perform.
What surprised the teachers was that the performance of Ding Shan¡¯s team¡¯s first group was very stable. All three of thempleted their performance. No one forgot the dance moves halfway; no one gave up Rap because the Rap part was tooplicated, and no one was out of breath halfway through singing.
Chen Tong was initially prepared to criticize Ding Shan¡¯s team members and was stunned. She was in disbelief, and the mocking words she had prepared were stuck in her throat.
Chen Tong was still considered a professional when it came to singing. She could hear that the atmosphere of the Ding Shan team members was much more stable than the other teams.
¡°Not bad. Although the performances of these three people weren¡¯t the most outstanding whenbined, they didn¡¯t have any obvious shorings, and their performances wereplete.¡± Su Yanmented.
Chen Xi also nodded, ¡°Their breathing is very stable, and they¡¯re strong.¡± Chen Xi couldn¡¯t describe the feeling; it seemed that the overall mental state of Ding Shan¡¯s team members was better than the other teams. They didn¡¯t look as nervous and afraid and had a very confident feeling.
Ding Shan smiled humbly. ¡°This is the result of their hard work. However, their performance is stillcking in many areas, and they must work hard.¡±
¡°Tsk, from what I see, you¡¯re picking out the best people in your team. I think there¡¯s no need to do that. It¡¯ll be even more embarrassing if your performance gets worse.¡± Chen Tong couldn¡¯t stand it when othersplimented Ding Shan, even if it was her team members!
Chapter 285 - 285 Chapter 285. Performance on The Same Stage
285 Chapter 285. Performance on The Same Stage
Ding Shan was toozy to care about Chen Tong¡¯s sarcasm and let the next group continue to perform.
Seeing that Ding Shan was ignoring her, Chen Tong felt like she had punched cotton. Not only did she not vent her frustration, but she also became even angrier. She was so mad that she immediately gave the three trainees of Ding Shan¡¯s team low marks on the score sheet.
What¡¯s there to praise? There¡¯s no highlight at all!
Ding Shan also saw that Chen Tong had given her team low marks. She tightened her grip on her pen, and her eyes revealed a bit of coldness.
After a few groups of trainees performed, Ding Shan¡¯s team was left with only three people. They were Mystery X, Wen Xiu, and another trainee.
The three of them went on stage together. Ding Shan nced at Wen Xiu indifferently before her gaze fell on Mysterious Person X.
Mysterious Person X was finally going to show his true strength today.
Ding Shan felt that Mysterious X¡¯s aura was out of ce in the entertainment industry. Subconsciously, she didn¡¯t think that he had any strong stage performance.
The strongest and most popr Ding Shan battle team yer was still Wen Xiu.
Even though Ding Shan did not like Wen Xiu, she had to admit that Wen Xiu¡¯s overall strength was extreme.
In her past life, even if Wen Xiu did not use her, with his abilities, he would still be able to make a name for himself in this show.
However, there were too many capable neers in the entertainment industry. As a neer without any backing, it was difficult for Wen Xiu to find good resources. The men¡¯s group training system in the country was not mature either. The idol group was at its peak but was very weak in the future. The team and members were facing the dilemma of losing poprity.
Later, Wen Xiu had to rely on Ding Shan¡¯s help to gain a firm foothold in the entertainment industry. Most of the other trainees in the same batch as him had gradually been forgotten by the public.
From this, it could be seen that Wen Xiu was smart. He knew very well that making a name for himself in the entertainment industry would be difficult. However, he had already nned to seduce Ding Shan during his first stage performance.
In the end, the facts also proved that although his method was disgusting, it was very effective.
Unfortunately, the Ding Shan in this life was no longer the silly Ding Shan.
Wen Xiu deliberately ced his gaze on Ding Shan and revealed a smile. His eyes were confident, and he looked exceptionally young and handsome.
Being stared at by such a young and handsome man, most women would find it hard to remain unmoved.
As if she didn¡¯t see Wen Xiu¡¯s burning gaze, Ding Shan only indifferently said, ¡°Are you ready? Let¡¯s start then.¡±
Seeing that Ding Shan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much, Wen Xiu was disappointed, but he quickly found an excuse for himself, ¡®It must be that Ding Shan was too slow. It seemed that he had to be more obvious next time. She didn¡¯t seem to understand such an ambiguous hint at all.¡¯
As the apaniment started ying, Wen Xiu turned to look at the Mysterious Person X standing beside him. His eyes were filled with contempt and pride.
This Mysterious Person X was indeed very arrogant, but he would not be able to be arrogantter on. Wen Xiu had absolute confidence in his ability to perform on stage.
At 14, Wen Xiu became a trainee at a well-known foreign entertainmentpany. Later, he sessfully became a dancer in a foreign male idol group.
However, this male idol group did not be popr overseas. Thepany saw that they had no traffic and poprity, and could not make much money, so they disbanded the group.
Even though the group had been disbanded, no one could deny Wen Xiu¡¯s strength. Not only was he good at singing and dancing, but he also had rich stage performance experience and was highly expressive.
Wen Xiu looked into Mysterious Person X¡¯s eyes. There was a hint of provocation in his confidence. Ding Shan also noticed the tension between the two and worried about Mysterious Person X.
Wen Xiu was a professional men¡¯s team yer. If this Mysterious Person X performed with him, his aura would bepletely suppressed.
However, Mysterious Person X didn¡¯t look nervous at all. He looked rxed andzy, as if he didn¡¯t care about today¡¯s review.
The rhythm of the music gradually picked up.
The three of them started singing. When Ding Shan heard Mysterious X¡¯s voice, she was shocked.
He was so lovely to listen to!
The man¡¯s voice was low and maic, to begin with, and when he sang, his unique tone was very recognizable.
Although Mysterious Person X did not have anyplicated singing techniques, his pitch was perfect, and his breath was steady. His voice was veryfortable to listen to.
Wen Xiu also heard Mysterious Person X¡¯s voice his confidence cracked.
Chapter 286 - 286 Chapter 286. Picked up a Treasure?
286 Chapter 286. Picked up a Treasure?
Initially, Wen Xiu thought that Mysterious X would make a fool of himself during the review.
He thought, ¡°A rich second-generation heir who participated in the show with the mentality of just having fun must have no real ability.¡±
However, Wen Xiu did not expect that Mysterious Person X¡¯s music level was not weak at all! Moreover, this person¡¯s voice was unique and more recognizable than his, a prevalent type in the music market.
Wen Xiu bit his cheek hard; his expression was highly unsightly.
It didn¡¯t matter. Even if this mysterious person could sing, dancing was his strong suit. He couldn¡¯t lose to this person in dance!
After a short intro, the music became more robust, and the three of them began to sing and dance with the rhythm.
As Wen Xiu finished the dance, he was distracted by observing Mysterious Person X¡¯s performance.
However, what shocked Wen Xiu, even more was that Mysterious X¡¯s dance movements were very smooth and coherent!
Although it is evident that Mysterious Person X was unfamiliar with how to control the release of strength, he was ultimately able to get the rhythm of the music right. He did not make a single mistake, and his actions were standard.
Ding Shan was also stunned.
Why was this Mysterious b*stard so good at singing and dancing? Had she not brought in a time bomb but picked up a treasure?
Mysterious Person X¡¯s acting style was also very different from the others.
Wen Xiu¡¯s performance style was utterly the style of a trainee who had been professionally trained to be fluid. It leaned towards being cool with a hint of charm and integrated into his youthful and sunny style. This style was rtively popr in the current market, and it was easy to please the audience.
Mysterious Person X¡¯s performance style was very personal. He did not make any facial expressions during the performance. At most, he would look at the coach and interact with the ¡®camera.¡¯
Logically speaking, such a performance would appear very rigid and inflexible, but Mysterious Person X was very rxed during the performance. The sense of freedom brought by this rxation was more attractive than the ¡®Confidence¡¯ that Wen Xiu showed. It showed a unique stage style that was arrogant, handsome, and indifferent. Overall, it was even more eye-catching than Wen Xiu¡¯s performance.
Li Yang¡¯s eyes lit up as she watched Mysterious X¡¯s performance. Her keen professional insight made Li Yang realize that Mysterious X had massive potential in the entertainment market!
Chen Tong, who was at the side, saw that Ding Shan¡¯s team¡¯s Wen Xiu and Mysterious X performances were outstanding and eye-catching. She was suddenly so angry that she was about to explode.
Initially, she had her eyes on both of them. When they first performed on stage, she wanted to recruit them into her team, but both chose Ding Shan!
Even more frightening was that these two people¡¯s strength was stronger than she had imagined.
Initially, Chen Tong thought that the Mysterious Person X was just forced in by the behind-the-scenes investors, probably to use his face to please the audience. But he was not bad at singing and dancing, even better than the new trainees.
Chen Tong could already guess how famous these two people from Ding Shan¡¯s team would be in the audience after this episode¡¯s broadcast.
There was no need to mention Wen Xiu, who already had a fan base of a few million.
The mysterious man¡¯s face was almost irreceable in the entertainment industry. Once the show was aired, it would go viral.
Chen Tong felt a deep sense of crisis. She seemed to be able to see that the title of the strongest team was getting further and further away from her.
Detestable! Why did this hypocritical and disgusting woman have such good luck?
After the three finished their performance, the five coaches on the scene were silent for a few seconds. Then, Chen Xi took the initiative toment, ¡°Very strong! As expected, there are so many strong people in instructor Ding Shan¡¯s team I¡¯m already feeling the pressure. The three of them are very good, but the one that surprised me the most is Mysterious X. I saw on your resume that you have no prior singing or dancing experience?¡±
After Xiang Hong had participated in the variety show, Yin Hui had arranged for someone to write a resume for him at thest minute. Many of Xiang Hong¡¯s descriptions were nk on the resume. When Su Yan saw the resume, he even sighed to Chen Xi, ¡°He¡¯s indeed a mysterious person. He didn¡¯t reveal any information.¡±
¡°Yes, I don¡¯t.¡± As soon as Xiang Hong finished his performance, he turned to look at Ding Shan. When he heard Chen Xi¡¯s question, he noddedzily and answered.
¡°So, you¡¯ve reached this level after five days of training? I can¡¯t believe what you just said.¡± Li Yang was in disbelief. She was someone who had seen a lot of things, but she had never seen such a genius.
Chapter 287 - 287 Chapter 287. Announcing The Rank
287 Chapter 287. Announcing The Rank
¡°As long as it¡¯s efficient,¡± Xiang Hong replied.
Li Yang couldn¡¯t help but be curious. She leaned forward and stared at Xiang Hong, ¡°Then I would like to ask you, on behalf of my team members, what is considered high efficiency?¡±
Xiang Hong didn¡¯t want to chat with anyone, but when he saw that it was Li Yang who asked, he remembered that Li Yang and Ding Shan seemed to have a good rtionship, so he exined, ¡°Remember all the movements first, then practice them in parts. I¡¯ll record the practice with a camera. If there are any problems, I¡¯ll train harder.¡±
All the trainees present were stunned.
Why did the painful training process seem so easy after Mysterious Person X said it? Could this be the difference between people?
Xiang Hong didn¡¯t quite understand why everyone present was looking at him in surprise. He still remembered that Jesse had alsomented yesterday that his progress was so terrifying that it was almost inhuman.
However, Xiang Hong felt that this was not a difficult task. Singing and dancing were far lessplicated than his job. As long as he put in enough practice time, it was straightforward to quickly master the performance of a song in a short time.
If all the trainees present could hear Xiang Hong¡¯s inner voice, they would probably want to strangle him to death.
It was infuriating topare people!
¡°I¡¯d like to ask you, X. Your rap just now sounded like the underground style of Haidu. Have you been in contact with the underground rappers of Haidu before?¡± After Su Yan finished scoring, he raised his head and looked at Xiang Hong with great interest.
Hearing Su Yan¡¯s words, Ding Shan was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t understand rap, so she couldn¡¯t tell what style Xiang Hong¡¯s rap was. She only felt that Xiang Hong¡¯s rap rhythm was very smooth, and he could be considered at the top level among all the trainees.
¡°It¡¯s not convenient to answer that.¡± When he heard Su Yan¡¯s question, Xiang Hong¡¯s face was expressionless, and he only indifferently refused to answer.
Ding Shan observed Xiang Hong¡¯s expression and felt a hint of gloominess in his expression that was hard to detect.
¡°Oh, I see. It¡¯s okay; I was just curious. This was because there were fewer and fewer rappers in the Haidu style. Even if there were rappers thatbined this style, they were not authentic at all. These years, young people have been keen on learning the new style of rap that has been popr in wind city. The old Haidu style has gradually been eliminated. It¡¯s a pity. I quite like Haidu rap. It¡¯s wild and crazy enough! Anyway, I¡¯m looking forward to your next performance.¡±
Mysterious X¡¯s excellent performance attracted all the instructors and trainees present. On the contrary, no one paid attention to Wen Xiu, who had also performed well.
Wen Xiu, who had been neglected, had a hideous expression. However, he could only endure it with all his might because cameras were still recording at the side.
How was that possible?
At this moment, Wen Xiu was still in disbelief. He could not understand how an arrogant, overbearing, rich second generation could have such a strong stage performance. Moreover, this man¡¯s qualifications were excellent. He had the style that young girls would like. Inparison, Wen Xiu seemed a little ordinary.
¡®Damn it!¡¯ Where did this mysterious xe from? Not only did he stop him from seducing Ding Shan, but he also wanted to steal his limelight on stage!
Ding Shan saw that the expression on Wen Xiu¡¯s face, which everyone had forgotten, was hideous, and she felt a slight sense of joy in her heart.
Initially, she thought that she would have to take action to suppress Wen Xiu. Now that the Mysterious Person X had appeared, it had directly hit Wen Xiu¡¯s self-confidence and self-esteem. He did not even need her to do anything, so how could she be unhappy?
After all the trainees had finished their performances, the section group took away the scoring table and started to count.
After the scores were calcted, the ranking list was sent to the instructors.
Li Yang held the ranking table and announced the rankings.
Of the top three most eye-catching teams, a trainee from Li Yang¡¯s team was first ced. This trainee had once stepped out of the martial arts world, and his overall strength was extreme. His ranking as first ce had convinced all the trainees.
The second ce was a trainee from Chen Tong¡¯s team. This trainee had previously won second ce on ¡®Super voice¡¯ and was the best of all the trainees present.
Hearing that her team was in second ce, Chen Tong let out a sigh of relief. A smile finally appeared on her gloomy face.
When the third ce was announced, all the trainees were so nervous that their breathing slowed.
¡°Third ce, ¡± Li Yang dragged out her tone and then announced in a higher pitch, ¡°Mysterious X!¡±
Chapter 288 - 288 Chapter 288. Class Allocation
288 Chapter 288. ss Allocation
The trainees present were silent for two seconds. Then, several members of the Mysterious X team immediately apuded fiercely, and then the crowd apuded.
¡°This must be a genius! I couldn¡¯t believe he could perform so well without any acting experience after only five days of training. Sigh, I¡¯m feeling a little disheartened. It seems that I¡¯m not suitable for this job. I might as well go home and farm, hehe.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t say that. There are nine ces to step out of the way, so we all have a chance. Besides, I heard that the rankings after that will depend on the audience¡¯s votes. Today, only the coaches are giving marks to everyone. In the future, whoever can step out of the way will still have to see the poprity of the audience.¡±
¡°What you said makes sense. Let¡¯s continue to work hard. Even if we fail, it¡¯s good to have more fans.¡±
¡
Wen Xiu¡¯s face turned pale when he heard that he was not in the top three.
ording to his expectations, he should have been in the top three. If he performed well, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to get first ce.
However, he did not know if it was because Mysterious X had affected his mentality and caused him not to perform well or if it was because of Mysterious X¡¯s fantastic performance that his performance was too ordinary. The teachers did not praise his performance much. Only Chen Xi gave a more perfunctoryment, ¡°Wen Xiu¡¯s overall ability is powerful, and his stage style is also very mature.¡±
In the end, Wen Xiu obtained a sixth ce, barely entering the top nine.
There were nine positions in the talent show, so the top nine were pre-selected candidates in the trainees¡¯ hearts. The sixth ce was already unattainable in many trainees¡¯ spirits, but Wen Xiu was not satisfied!
He wasn¡¯t interested in sixth ce. For this kind of variety show, the audience would only remember the first ce and the most dazzling person! The center position on stage also belonged to the most famous person! What was the sixth ce? Was it a green leaf to set off others?
He didn¡¯t want to be a green leaf!
After Li Yang announced the rankings, Ding Shan stood up and said, ¡°The rankings have been announced. This will be your first evaluation sinceing here. The instructors have stringent requirements, but I want to tell you that thepetition in the market is even more brutal! I hope the ranked trainees won¡¯t be proud and will continue working hard to be stronger. The trainees who are ranked lower also don¡¯t be discouraged. You still have a chance to turn the tables. I hope you will work hard to be the dark horse that stunned everyone!¡±
Ding Shan¡¯s words made the trainees¡¯ blood boil. Everyone apuded fiercely, and Ding Shan¡¯s words also inspired some of the people who were ranked very low, and their fighting spirit was reignited.
When Chen Tong saw that the Festival Group had asked Ding Shan toe out and make a summary speech, she was very unconvinced.
Why should this opportunity to be in the limelight be given to Ding Shan? She was also one of the five mentors, so why didn¡¯t they choose her to do the closing speech?
Hmph, if the Festival Group didn¡¯t give her a chance, she would fight for it herself!
Chen Tong took two steps forward and squeezed into Ding Shan¡¯s side. She roared, ¡°Mentor Ding Shan is right. This is only an evaluation. In the future, it will still depend on the audience¡¯s votes. So, everyone must perform well in front of the camera, understand? ¡±
Seeing Chen Tong stand out and be the center of attention, Ding Shan felt helpless, but she was toozy to argue with Chen Tong.
Just as she was about to leave, a staff member at the side suddenly handed her an envelope. Ding Shan was stunned for a moment before she opened the envelope and quickly read through it.
After Chen Tong was in the limelight, she was very proud and satisfied. The live director looked at her helplessly, but he didn¡¯t dare to step forward and criticize her.
This made Chen Tong understand a principle: She had to fight for her opportunities. She and Ding Shan were both instructors, so why would she let Ding Shan be in the limelight? The Festival Group was biased towards Ding Shan, and so were the other coaches. If she didn¡¯t fight for herself, she might not even get a shot in the end!
Chen Tong understood this and suddenly felt enlightened. She smiled and said to all the trainees, ¡°Alright, everyone must be tired. Let¡¯s go back and rest!¡±
¡°Wait a moment.¡±
Chen Tong was very unhappy to be interrupted. She frowned and looked at Ding Shan.
¡°The Festival Group has something to announce.¡± Ding Shan waved the envelope in her hand. Without even looking at Chen Tong¡¯s ugly expression, she turned around and said to all the trainees, ¡°After the rankings are confirmed, the program team is going to split everyone into four sses, A, B, C, and D. Nine people will be from ss A, and 13 people will be from ss B, ¡±
Following Ding Shan¡¯s announcement, the trainees all started discussing.
The ranking was already cruel enough, and now they even had to divide into sses.
Chapter 289 - 289 Chapter 289. Pink Uniform
289 Chapter 289. Pink Uniform
¡°Now, I¡¯ll distribute the ss uniform to everyone.¡± After Ding Shan finished speaking, a few staff members brought clothes of different colors and handed them to the trainees.
Among them, the uniform of ss A was bright pink, the uniform of ss B was light blue, the uniform of ss C was light green, and the uniform of ss D was gray.
The trainees of ss D looked at their dull uniforms and then at the good-looking and youthful uniforms of the other trainees beside them. They all felt wronged and sad, and a few were about to burst into tears.
After Xiang Hong received the pink uniform from the staff, his expression changed.
Pink? Why was he wearing pink? Did that b*stard Yin Hui specially arrange this?
If he discovered this was Yin Hui¡¯s doing, that guy would be dead meat!
At the same time, Yin Hui, sitting in the office, sneezed and muttered to himself, ¡°Who¡¯s talking bad about me behind my back?¡±
¡± Yin Hui, you¡¯re bold to let the trainees of ss A wear pink uniforms. If Old Xiang finds out that you arranged this¡, ¡± Lu Chen, who was eating fresh cherries on the table,ughed evilly.
¡°Don¡¯t you want to see that guy in the pink uniform? It must be especially tender! I¡¯m doing this for his good. His temperament is too cold, and there¡¯s no affinity at all. Pink is so good; it can make him look youthful and cute. Maybe Ding Shan¡¯s heart will be moved by his youthful and cute appearance?¡±
¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re something! I didn¡¯t expect to have the chance to witness Xiang Hong¡¯s dark history. This trip was worth it!¡±
After that, the two of themughed smugly in the office.
On the other side, the trainees had all changed into their ss uniforms. Ding Shan didn¡¯t want to pay too much attention to Mysterious X, but her eyes couldn¡¯t help but drift in his direction.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. He was too cute in pink was Mysterious X.
Ding Shan didn¡¯t know why the word ¡®cute¡¯ came to her, but she felt that the sh between pink and the mysterious man was very contrasting. The contrast was so great that it was funny and cute simultaneously.
Mysterious Person X seemed to have sensed Ding Shan¡¯s gaze. He raised his head and squinted at Ding Shan.
Ding Shan¡¯s expression immediately changed to a serious one. The speed at which she changed her expression was as fast as a movie queen.
Xiang Hong helplessly smiled.
This cunning little fox.
After the evaluation ended, the Festival Group and the instructors discussed the schedule for the next few days.
The instructors had to film the sponsor¡¯smercial the day after tomorrow, while the trainees had more work. Not only did the trainees of ss A have to film the sponsor¡¯smercial, but they also had to film the theme song¡¯s music video with the other trainees. After the program was broadcast, major music websites would publish the theme song and music video.
The night after the live stream ended, the highly efficient Festival Group officially announced the lineup of the instructors on Weibo to hype up the program.
¡°Sister Chen, the official Weibo has @ us! The fans have already started to postments and share numbers. Should we post another Weibo to respond to the officials?¡± Chen Tong¡¯s assistant came over with her phone and said.
¡°I¡¯ll post itter. How¡¯s the official @ Ding Shan¡¯s Weibo data?¡± Chen Tong didn¡¯t even look at the data rted to her and directly asked about Ding Shan¡¯s situation.
¡°The official site hasn¡¯t @ Ding Shan yet. I guess they¡¯ll announce the mentor at different times.¡± The assistant exined.
¡°Oh, then you keep an eye on her data and ask sister Bing when the hot search will be released. Ding Shan will buy the trending search; she can¡¯t suppress my poprity, go and find a few more marketing ounts and ask them to post more negative news about Ding Shan, stic surgery, or whatever, go!¡± Chen Tong arranged it in a hurry.
Even though she was fully prepared, Chen Tong still felt a little uneasy.
Ding Shan¡¯s poprity was too high some time ago. It was the kind of poprity she dreamed of. She wondered if the audience was still paying attention to Ding Shan after so many days.
However, Chen Tong was also confident in herself. In the past few years, the operations of her fan group have been excellent. Her ability to create data was influential among A-list female stars. Most female stars did not dare to go against her.
Although Ding Shan had been in the industry for many years, many of her fans were ordinary viewers who did not y much with the inte. They were not Ding Shan¡¯s loyal fans. These familiar viewers liked Ding Shan at most, but they were not good at analyzing data. So, when it came to thebat power of her fans, her fans were stronger.
Ding Shan, let¡¯s see how you will turn things around this time. Just wait to be my foil!
Chapter 290 - 290 Chapter 290. I Have no Money
290 Chapter 290. I Have no Money
¡°Sister Shan, Chen Tong bought three hot Searches at once; what should we do? Should we buy the trending searches too?¡±
Xiao Zhao was so anxious in the bedroom that she was pacing around the room. When she turned her head and saw that Ding Shan was still reading her script calmly, she quickly walked to Ding Shan¡¯s side and raised her voice, ¡°Sister Shan, aren¡¯t you worried?¡±
Ding Shan put down the script in her hand and smiled helplessly. ¡°What¡¯s the use of being anxious? It would only make her more nervous. It¡¯s her business if she wants to buy the trending searches. I don¡¯t have money anyway so I won¡¯t buy it. ¡±
Ding Shan¡¯s ¡®I don¡¯t have money¡¯ was said so confidently that Xiao Zhao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°But you and Chen Tong are both coaches of the show. Before you participated in the show, the audience oftenpared the two of you. If your poprity is suppressed by her during the official announcement, it will be awful for your future development!¡±
¡°You¡¯re right, but I don¡¯t have a better way now. The studio has just been established, and I¡¯ve invested all my money. Where would I get the money to buy hot Searches and data?¡± Ding Shan picked up the script in her hand and continued to read it slowly. At the same time, she said in a calm tone, ¡°But this isn¡¯t a big deal. The show hasn¡¯t even aired yet, so I don¡¯t mind fighting with her for that bit of poprity.¡±
After being reborn, Ding Shan was very clear about many things.
Many of the most famous seniors would not appear on the hot search for several years, but no one could deny their influence and status in the domestic film and television industry.
On the contrary, some inte celebrities and famous stars fought for a few hot Searches and even scolded each other on Weibo. Besides adding to theizens¡¯ughing stock and audience, what good would it do for their image?
In this fast-paced industry, Ding Shan still believed in the principle of a steady stream flowing over a long period. She was not fighting for overnight poprity, but she wanted to work steadily and move up step by step until she stood at the top.
Many people were at the foot of the mountain, which was extremely crowded.
However, there were only experts at the peak. There were very few of them.
Looking at Ding Shan¡¯s calm and determined eyes, Xiao Zhao¡¯s initially anxious mood slowly calmed down. She was a little ashamed of her impetuousness. Ding Shan was so quiet. As Ding Shan¡¯s manager, how could she be so impatient?
Xiao Zhao calmed down and began to think of countermeasures in her mind. Although they did not have the money to buy the hot search topete with Chen Tong, Ding Shan had been famous for many years and had a broad audience of fans. This was also a massive advantage for Ding Shan.
Thinking of this, little Zhao was not so flustered anymore. She turned on her phone and began contacting the management of Ding Shan¡¯s various fan groups and fan clubs, preparing to discuss how to deal with the following situation.
However, after Xiao Zhao browsed through the official Weibo of the Festival Group, she was surprised to find that the officials had only announced the names of four mentors so far. Ding Shan was not mentioned.
What was going on? Xiao Zhao subconsciously almost panicked again, but when she remembered that she had just secretly decided to be steady in the future, she gritted her teeth and forced herself to calm down.
Xiao Zhao was going to make a phone call to the Section Chief to ask why they had not yet announced Ding Shan¡¯s position as a teacher.
At the same time, Chen Tong, who was on the other side, also discovered this.
¡°Sister Chen, what¡¯s going on? Did the people running the Weibo ount forget to @Ding Shan?¡± Chen Tong¡¯s assistant smiled, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s great! We don¡¯t even need to do anything; Ding Shan¡¯s poprity haspletely disappeared. Look, sister Chen, theizens on Weibo are all talking about you now. The number of reposts on your Weibo has exceeded 400000.¡±
Not only that, but theizens also found that Chen Tong was wearing a rose princess set of jewelry from the Sh family.
At this moment, Chen Tong¡¯s fans were ecstatic. It was as if they were celebrating the Spring Festival. They went around the square to show off to otherizens. Chen Tong had won the favor of Sh and would soon be the new favorite of the fashion world.
Chen Tong was happy to hear her assistant¡¯s words.
The officials had yet to @ Ding Shan on Weibo. If it were a mistake of the Festival team¡¯s operations staff, it would be a good thing.
¡°Let¡¯s go; I think Ding Shan is also in a hurry. Let¡¯s go and see her!¡± Chen Tong¡¯s lips curved into a smile, revealing an expression of anticipation for a good show.
In Ding Shan¡¯s bedroom, Xiao Zhao was about to call the Festival Group, but she heard a knock on the door before the call went through.
Chapter 291 - 291 Chapter 291. You Look Like a Clown
291 Chapter 291. You Look Like a Clown
The rapid and loud knocking on the door made Ding Shan raise her head.
Xiao Zhao put down her phone and went to open the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw the fake smile on Chen Tong¡¯s beautiful face.
¡°Aiya, why is it so quiet here? It is as cold as Ding Shan¡¯s poprity on the inte. Sister Shan, I heard that the officials seemed to have forgotten to @ You. How could they make such a low-level mistake? Even if you¡¯re not as popr as you used to be, they can¡¯t ignore you like that!¡± Before Chen Tong even entered, Ding Shan could hear her loudughter.
Ding Shan furrowed her brows and slowly stood up. She walked to the door, crossed her arms in front of her chest, and looked at Chen Tong coldly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of you that I wasn¡¯t tagged by the official Weibo @ ¡±
!!
Ding Shan¡¯s strange words stunned Chen Tong. ¡°What does that have to do with me? ¡±
¡°That¡¯s right; what does it have to do with you?¡± Ding Shan smiled. ¡°So, what are you doing here?¡±
Chen Tong was confused by Ding Shan¡¯s words. She red at Ding Shan angrily and said viciously, ¡°Ding Shan, do you think you¡¯re at the top of the entertainment industry now? Even if you want to be arrogant, you need to have the capital. Don¡¯t you see how cold you are now? Even the officials have forgotten to promote you. I know you must be very sad right now, right? I¡¯m here tofort you. It¡¯s not a good feeling to have no poprity. But it¡¯s normal in the entertainment industry; you¡¯ll get used to it!¡±
Looking at Chen Tong¡¯s proud and arrogant face, Xiao Zhao was so angry that she wanted to kick Chen Tong out.
Xiao Zhao was worried that Ding Shan would be sad after hearing Chen Tong¡¯s words, but when she turned her head, she could not see any sadness or anger on Ding Shan¡¯s face.
¡°If you want to show off before me, please get the facts right first. I¡¯m an officially invited mentor. Would they forget to promote me?¡± Ding Shan shook her head and looked at Chen Tong mockingly. ¡°Do you know what you look like now? ¡±
Before Chen Tong could say anything, Ding Shan smiled and said, ¡°The clown.¡±
After that, Ding Shan ignored Chen Tong¡¯s shocked and angry expression and closed the door.
¡°Ding Shan!¡± Chen Tong was so angry that she almost kicked the door. The assistant beside her hurriedly pulled her back and begged, ¡± ¡°Sister Chen, you can¡¯t kick the door! There are cameras in the corridor!¡±
Chen Tong¡¯s face was red, and her chest was heaving up and down violently. She clenched her fists and closed her eyes to calm herself down.
I can¡¯t be angry. That woman did it on purpose. If I¡¯m furious, I¡¯ll fall into her trap!
When she opened her eyes again, Chen Tong looked a lot calmer.
¡°Ding Shan, I¡¯m here tofort you; why did you close the door? Should you close the door and cry? Even if you¡¯re thest to be officially announced, you¡¯re still the Festival¡¯s supervisor. Don¡¯t be too sad; you can¡¯t force poprity. Even if some people stay in the industry for two more years, they will still fall, right?¡± Chen Tong said while pinching her throat.
After she finished speaking, she revealed a sneer of ridicule.
In the past, Ding Shan would always use her seniority to suppress her. Did she think she was the Queen? A Phoenix without feathers was inferior to a chicken; did Ding Shan not understand this logic?
Pei, Pei, Pei, why did she have topare her to a chicken?
Chen Tong pouted and turned to her assistant, ¡°Let¡¯s go, remember to arrange for Ding Shan¡¯s ck material.¡±
In the room, Xiao Zhao heard Chen Tong¡¯s mocking words outside the door. She was so angry that she threw her phone on the sofa.
¡°What¡¯s going on with the Festival Group? Why are you thest one to be announced? On what basis?¡±
Ding Shan sat down and poured a ss of milk. She smiled when she heard Xiao Zhao¡¯s words. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think of the bright side? Thest one is still the finale.¡±
¡°You can¡¯t say that!¡± Xiao Zhao was suddenly anxious and showed the data on her phone to Ding Shan, ¡°Sister Shan, look, the official Weibo @ Chen Tong, the number of reposts is about to break a million! Theizens are all talking about her. She¡¯s very popr now. If you are announced after her, theizens will only think that the Festival Group ced you behind her because your poprity is lower than hers!¡±
It would be fine if Chen Tong were a female star with no fan base. But Chen Tong¡¯s fans were famous in the entertainment industry for their strongbat power. They guided the direction of thements, did the data, and sshed dirty water on thements. Each one was more skilled than the other!
In the face of such an enemy, revealing a single w would likely lead to a tragic defeat.
Xiao Zhao¡¯s expression was solemn as she frantically thought of a n. When she looked up, Ding Shan had already washed up and was preparing to go to bed.
Chapter 292 - 292 Chapter 292. Announcing The Mentors
292 Chapter 292. Announcing The Mentors
Oh my God, how could she still be so calm? How could she fall asleep in this situation?
¡°Xiao Zhao, why are you looking at me like that? This should be something for the Festival team to worry about. Do I have to post on Weibo right now and say that I¡¯m the fifth coach of this show? The Festival Group invited me over to be their teacher. They have no reason to offend me. What good would that do them? I¡¯m guessing they have their ns.¡±
Even though Ding Shan didn¡¯t know what the Festival team had nned, she felt Yin Hui wouldn¡¯t go so far as to set her up. If he set her up, wouldn¡¯t that be the same as setting up the program? Yin Hui cared so much about the program, so he would not do that.
Oh right. Ding Shan seemed to have recalled something. ¡°When we were shooting the posterst time, the staff seemed to have mentioned ¡®National producer¡¯ to me. I don¡¯t know what that meant.¡±
!!
Xiao Zhao, who contacted the management of the fan group and the fan support club on her mobile phone, did not hear Ding Shan¡¯sst sentence.
After the exchange with the management staff, Xiao Zhao stood up. It had been a sleepless night for her. This could be considered the first challenge she faced since bing an agent.
Ding Shan still had a shoot tomorrow, so she should rest early. Xiao Zhao checked the windows, closed the curtains, and then said to Ding Shan, ¡°Sister Shan, you should sleep. You still have work tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry; leave the situation online to me and the fans. We¡¯ve long been prepared for this day.¡±
Ding Shan was usually busy with work, so she didn¡¯t know much about the situation of the fan group. Xiao Zhao directly managed the fan group and the fan support club. Xiao Zhao had learned a lot of tactics for the entertainment industry¡¯s online public opinion war through the exchanges with the administrators these days.
Now, it was time for her to make her appearance!
The city quieted down, but the inte was still very lively.
Today¡¯s most important event in the entertainment industry was the mentors¡¯ official announcement by ¡®Idol Creation Camp.¡¯
This variety show had also been leaked online before, but because the Festival team had kept it a secret, the audience wasn¡¯t too sure about its actual situation.
Today, this program has finally unveiled its mysterious veil.
¡°Break through the night, walk on the waves, Idol Creation Camp; we meet at the peak!¡±
Starlight Entertainment posted a Weibo post at seven o ¡®clock in the evening, apanied by a poster with a dark blue starry background. In the middle of the poster was the Logo of ¡®Idol Creation Camp.¡¯
As a newly established entertainmentpany, Starlight entertainment was not very famous in the entertainment industry. When this Weibo post was first posted, it did not set off much of a storm on the inte.
But then, Starlight entertainment posted four Weibo posts within an hour, tagging Li Yang, Chen Xi, Su Yan, and Chen Tong, the four mentors.
Chen Xi and Su Yan are currently the most popr male singers in the music industry. Both of them had more than 10 million fans on Weibo.
As for Chen Tong, she was currently a very famous little princess of variety shows. She had participated in many popr variety shows. Although she did not have many representative works, she had made a name for herself in the entertainment industry with her beauty. She was once known as ¡°Little ding Shan.¡¯
Li Yang was a manager, so her poprity was naturally not as good as the other three celebrities. However, after some investigation, theizens found that Ms. Li was not simple.
She graduated from the country¡¯s top media college and has been in the entertainment industry for 15 years. She was once the publicity director of a top female star¡¯s studio. After she changed her career to a manager, she made countless top stars in the entertainment industry famous. She was known as the ¡®Superstar pushing hands in the industry.¡¯ In terms of experience, Li Yang was the most senior of the four.
Theizens were boiling with excitement.
This lineup of coaches was too luxurious! It would probably cost a sky-high price to hire one person, but Starlight Entertainment hired four people for a talent show!
After the four official Weibo announcements were posted, they quickly made it to the entertainment hot search list on Weibo that day.
The hot search list was updated every half an hour, and almost half of the spots were upied by the four mentors and ¡®Idol Creation Camp.
The poprity continued for a few hours. Not only did it not die down, but it also caused even more people to discuss it.
Netizen ¡®Love to eat little peaches¡¯: ¡°Don¡¯t praise too early. Domestic talent shows have always been mediocre. Can those who are selected be called idols? The market has been too reckless for the past two years, and I¡¯m already tired of aesthetics.¡±
Netizen ¡®Erick-Z¡¯: I¡¯m here for our Tongtong. Chen Tong is a super beauty with myriad styles in the entertainment industry. She¡¯s also the little princess of the variety show group. She deserves all the flowers and apuse!
Chapter 293 - 293 Chapter 293. The Fifth Mentor
293 Chapter 293. The Fifth Mentor
Netizen ¡®Sleep a little more¡¯: ¡°Senior Li Yang has always been behind the scenes and has never shown her true face. I heard she is a strong woman among the women in the entertainment industry. To be able to invite such a mentor, I think this variety show will not be too bad.¡±
Netizen ¡®Vvvv ¡®: ¡°Wee to Chen Xi¡¯s new album. Every one of them is a masterpiece. You won¡¯t be disappointed! I must follow brother Chen Xi¡¯s variety show!¡±
Netizen ¡®Green Lemont¡¯: ¡°Thest time I watched a talent show, Su Yan was still a contestant. Now, he¡¯s already a teacher. Time flies.
I¡¯m looking forward to it. I hope this show won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±
¡
Theizens were all expressing their curiosity and anticipation for the show. When they saw that the Festival team had only announced four coaches at the same time, everyone thought there would be only four coaches left for the show.
All the marketing ounts also released the news of the official announcement of the four mentors of ¡®Idol Creation Camp.¡¯
Among the four mentors, Chen Tong was the most popr.
Chen Tong¡¯s fans were already mighty. Their ability to generate poprity,ments and quarrels were even more substantial than the fans of some top female stars.
After the official Weibo post was released, Chen Tong¡¯s fans seemed to be in a Carnival. They posted all rted topics to celebrate. They even leftments under some posts discussing Chen Xi¡¯s and Su Yan¡¯s music styles, telling ordinary viewers how outstanding Chen Tong was.
The actions of Chen Tong¡¯s fans made Chen Xi and Su Yan¡¯s fans feel a little ufortable, but they held back and didn¡¯t say anything.
After all, the program was not online, so it was best not to quarrel.
It was customary for Chen Tong¡¯s fans to be so happy. In their opinion, Chen Tong was the only female celebrity mentor in this talent show, so it is evident that Chen Tong was still the ¡®Team¡¯s favorite little princess¡¯ of the variety show.
However, just as theizens were enthusiastically discussing the four coaches, an ount that imed to be an internal staff of the Festival Group posted a Weibo message-
¡°It¡¯s not four, but five,¡±
Five? Theizens leftments under this Weibo post.
¡°???¡±
¡°Is what you said true? Who¡¯s the fifth instructor?¡±
¡°Everyone, let¡¯s disperse. This person is talking nonsense. They would have announced it long ago if there had been a fifth instructor. Why did they have to wait so long?¡±
¡
In the face of doubts and questions, the self-proimed internal staff of the Festival Group posted another Weibo-
¡°I¡¯m not lying. It¡¯s a certain female celebrity. She¡¯s very popr.¡±
After the second Weibo post was posted, theizens¡¯ curiosity was piqued to the peak. The number of people who doubted the second Weibo post was much less. Everyone was guessing which female celebrity would be the fifth coach.
Chen Tong¡¯s happy fans suddenly felt something was wrong. They took turnsmenting on the second post.
¡°Fire? How popr could it be? With our Tongtong fire? Don¡¯t talk big, alright?¡±
¡°No matter who it is, our Tongtong is the most beautiful!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, Tongtong is very professional in singing and dancing. She¡¯s the most beautiful teacher, Tongtong!¡±
¡
Chen Tong¡¯s fans didn¡¯t know if there was a fifth coach or who the fifth coach was, but they were evidence that they couldn¡¯t let this person challenge Chen Tong¡¯s position as the ¡°Team¡¯s favorite little princess¡± among the five coaches.
If it was an older female star, there was nothing to worry about.
However, it would be terrible if she were about the same age as Chen Tong or even a female star of the same type.
The spection and discussion about the mysterious Fifth mentor made Idol Creation Camp even more popr.
Seeing theizens discussing the ¡°Fifth mentor,¡± Chen Tong felt something was wrong. She had a bad feeling.
She had been in a good mood.
Although Ding Shan ridiculed her after she went to find her, Chen Tong felt that she still had the upper hand.
At the same time, she was a hot topic on the inte, but no one talked about Ding Shan. Even if the officials announced that Ding Shan would be the fifth mentor, Ding Shan would not be able to surpass her poprity quickly.
However, something happened.
At a time like this, someone said that the Festival Group had a ¡®Fifth Coach¡¯. This undoubtedly made everyone who knew about the variety show curious about this fifth coach.
This was equivalent to all the poprity of this show suddenly gathering on this mysterious fifth coach.
If they announced that the fifth instructor was Ding Shan, they would have to go all out.
Chen Tong¡¯s expression changedpletely. She stood up abruptly and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Contact sister Bing, quick!¡±
Chapter 294 - 294 Chapter 294. Welcome Back
294 Chapter 294. Wee Back
However, before Chen Tong¡¯s assistant could get through to Du Bing¡¯s phone, the officials of ¡®Idol Creation Camp¡¯ officially announced the identity of the fifth mentor at midnight.
¡°Irreceable, irreceable, the only pure white jasmine in our memories. When she returned, she was a wild rose that bloomed in the thorns. Hello, Ding Shan.¡±
The apanying picture was a poster with a background different from the other four mentors.
On the poster, the beautiful girl standing against the light was like an angel who had descended into the world. Her attractive facial features were like the handwriting of a god, and her three-dimensional facial features had a pure and cold beauty that belonged only to Ding Shan. This kind of contradiction was perfectly integrated into this woman.
!!
Ding Shan¡¯s eyes were sharp and determined, and her determination was as if she had just broken out of a cocoon and was reborn. Everyone who saw the poster was shocked.
This was the actual ceiling of the entertainment industry, and no one could rece Ding Shan.
At the bottom of the poster, a few words were written in bold font- ¡°The fifth mentor and National producer!¡±
This was Ding Shan¡¯s double identity in this show. Not only was she the fifth coach, but she was also the producer of the entire country.
Although many of the audience members did not know what ¡®National producer¡¯ meant, at this moment, no one had the time to pay attention to these details.
Because they were amazed by this photo that was perfect in all aspects, they all leftments.
Everyone knew that Ding Shan was beautiful, but they never thought that her beauty was so unique, extreme, and sharp.
This was utterly different from Ding Shan¡¯s previous style.
It turned out that the cute and innocent little girl in everyone¡¯s memory had already grown up. After experiencing those terrible things, she transformed into a brave girl.
Now, she was back!
When Ding Shan¡¯s fans saw the poster and slogan, they almost cried.
Others might not know how hard it was for Ding Shan, but they did.
She was a little girl who had started cultivating at a young age and in a family without any reason or warmth; her value was squeezed out by her parasite-like family.
In the end, she bravely escaped from the abyss!
However, after leaving the abyss, everyone was suspicious. After experiencing so much wind and rain, would that delicate and beautiful flower still be the same as before?
Since the incident with the Ding family, Ding Shan has rarely appeared in the public eye. There was no schedule, no news of her filming, and no one knew where she went.
Some people said that Ding Shan was going to leave the entertainment industry, some said that Ding Shan had lost all her resources after leaving the Ding family, and some even said that Ding Shan needed money and had gone to be the mistress of a rich man.
Ding Shan¡¯s fans endured the considerable pressure and encouraged each other. They didn¡¯t leave Ding Shan when she was at her lowest point. They persisted.
Finally, the day they had been waiting for had arrived!
Ding Shan¡¯s fans all leftments below this official Weibo. They didn¡¯t use fancy words, just a simple sentence: ¡°Wee back, Ding Shan.¡±
¡°Wee back, Ding Shan.¡±
¡°Wee back, Ding Shan.¡±
¡
The neatments surprised the passers-by, and many people were touched.
It was said that there was no sincerity in the entertainment industry, but the rtionship between fans and idols was not sincere.
At this moment, Chen Tong was looking at the official Weibo announcement about Ding Shan. Her face was pale, and her body was trembling.
In five minutes, the number of shares exceeded 300000, and the number of likes reached 700000.
This rate of growth was something that her fans could never achieve.
This was Ding Shan¡¯s fan base. In addition to loyal fans and good-looking fans, those who had watched the movies she acted in when she was young were all her potential fans.
These people might not usually be the ones to postments and data on Ding Shan¡¯s behalf, but when such a significant event urred, these people would be the first to stand up and express their support and love for Ding Shan.
No other female star on the same stage as Ding Shan couldpare to her terrifying influence.
¡°Argh! Why? Why?¡± Chen Tong suddenly screamed and threw everything on the table to the ground. Then, she smashed everything in the room as if she had gone crazy.
The assistant was so scared that she dared not go up and persuade Chen Tong.
¡°Didn¡¯t she be a Taoist since she was young? Why haven¡¯t these people forgotten her? She¡¯s not like before; why do these people still like her so much?¡± After Chen Tong threw everything down, she stumbled toward her assistant and grabbed her cor, almost strangling her neck.
¡°Sister Chen, calm down.¡± The assistant¡¯s voice was trembling.
Chen Tong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°No, I can¡¯t lose to her. I can¡¯t!¡±
Chapter 295 - 295 Chapter 295. Sinister Tactics
295 Chapter 295. Sinister Tactics
Chen Tong could almost feel that if she lost to Ding Shan this time, it would be tough for her to suppress Ding Shan¡¯s poprity in the future.
She didn¡¯t want to be the ¡®Little Ding Shan¡¯ who was called a fake under the halo of Ding Shan!
Chen Tong¡¯s eyes were burning with madness. She turned to look at her assistant and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to continue with my data collection.¡±
Chen Tong knew that it was useless even if her fans continued to create numbers. Her fake numbers were simplyughablepared to Ding Shan¡¯s current poprity.
!!
Hearing Chen Tong says there was no need to continue with the data, the assistant was stunned for a moment. Then, she had a bad feeling in her heart.
Sure enough, Chen Tong said in a gloomy tone, ¡°Get a portion of them to spread negative news about Ding Shan on the inte, and the rest to pretend to be Ding Shan¡¯s fans.
In the online battle between the fans of celebrities, there was a very sinister tactic: to let one¡¯s own fans pretend to be the other party¡¯s fans. These fake fans would go to many posts and make extremely arrogant and despotic remarks.
By spreading nasty rumors, they would destroy everyone¡¯s good impression of this celebrity and attract hatred for her.
There were many fake fans in the entertainment industry. Some celebrities¡¯ fan clubs would even set up ounts to do this.
Hearing that Chen Tong also wanted to use such a tactic to defame Ding Shan, the assistant hesitated for a moment and tried to persuade Chen Tong, ¡°Sister Chen, should we discuss this with sister Bing first? There¡¯s a risk in doing this.¡±
¡°Are you my assistant or Du Bing¡¯s assistant? Now, you don¡¯t even listen to me?¡± Chen Tong was already annoyed, but when she heard what the assistant said, she was furious. She pped the assistant¡¯s face and said fiercely, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you looking down on me now? You¡¯re happy to see me make a fool of me, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m going to deal with Ding Shan, and you¡¯re trying to stop me. Why do I feel like you¡¯re more like a fan of Ding Shan¡¯s?¡±
The more Chen Tong spoke, the angrier she got. She grabbed the assistant¡¯s hair.
The assistant was in so much pain that tears were falling. She desperately tried to exin and beg for mercy. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Sister Chen, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll go and arrange it now!¡±
Chen Zhao sneered and pointed at the assistant¡¯s nose. ¡°Do it cleanly, and don¡¯t let Du Bing know about this. Also, when you talk to me in the future, use your brain. If I find out that you have other thoughts ¡¡±
¡°Sister Chen, I know I was wrong. I will not tell sister Bing!¡± The assistant promised as she wiped away her tears.
On the other side, Yin Hui was sitting on the sofa eating beef brisket noodles with tomatoes delivered by take-out. After a busy day, this was the first meal he had today.
¡®Idol Creation Camp¡¯ officially announced the five mentors on Weibo today. To Yin Hui, this was a big event. The poprity of the mentors would directly determine whether his program would be famous after it was broadcast.
Therefore, he had been busy with this matter the entire day, confirming all the details.
¡°Old Xiang, you¡¯re brilliant. You asked me to arrange for someone to leak the news that there¡¯s a fifth coach on the program, and as expected, theizens became curious. I¡¯ve looked at the real-time poprity chart. After I posted this, the number of people participating in the discussion increased by 9%! Old Xiang, I love you so much!¡± Yin Hui was sweating profusely. After eating, he wiped his mouth, raised his head, and excitedly said to Xiang Hong.
The room was filled with the smell of beef brisket noodles with tomatoes. Xiang Hong stood up in disgust and opened the window.
A cold wind blew. Xiang Hong stood in front of the window with his hands in his pockets. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be touched. I didn¡¯t do it for you.¡±
Yin Hui rolled his eyes and kept his touched expression. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. How could you be so good to me? If it weren¡¯t for Ding Shan, you probably wouldn¡¯t even watch my variety show. Hmph! We¡¯ve been friends for so many years, yet I can¡¯t evenpare to a woman you¡¯ve just met!¡±
Just met? A trace of a smile appeared on the corner of Xiang Hong¡¯s mouth.
He did not just get to know Ding Shan; they had long been connected by the God of fate¡¯s red string.
¡°Don¡¯t use such a jealous tone; it¡¯s disgusting.¡± In terms of the evil tongue, Xiang Hong had never disappointed anyone.
Chapter 296 - 296 Chapter 296. The Dirty Entertainment Industry
296 Chapter 296. The Dirty Entertainment Industry
Yin Hui was so angry that he was about to fight back when his phone rang. It was a video call from Lu Chen in the group chat.
After Yin Hui picked up the call, Lu Chen¡¯s first words were, ¡± Yin Hui, you¡¯re good. This show is top-rated now. You should quickly find a few more advertising sponsors and insert them into the show when it¡¯s broadcast. The advertising space should be at least eight figures. You¡¯ve struck it rich this time. Your father won¡¯t call you a prodigal anymore, hahaha ¡¡±
¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Do I look like a greedy person? I¡¯m doing this variety show to realize my dream! Forget it; how can ayman like you understand? By the way, Old Xiang is also beside me.¡± Yin Hui turned his phone around and pointed the camera at Xiang Hong.
¡°With Old Xiang¡¯s looks, figure, and temperament, when his trainee identity is announced tomorrow, won¡¯t a bunch of youngdies cry and call him hubby? I¡¯m already regretting not joining your show. It¡¯s not bad to be a star.¡± Lu Chenughed cynically.
!!
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Old Xiang hasn¡¯t liked a woman for more than 20 years. I think he¡¯s serious this time. Even if he bes a celebrity, no matter how many people like him, he¡¯ll only have one person in his heart.¡±
The single Yin Huiined to Lu Chen, ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but when I saw Ding Shan¡¯s poster today, I thought it looked perfect, so I changed it to my phone wallpaper. In the end, when Xiang Hong saw it, he looked like he would cut me into pieces. I was so scared!¡±
Lu Chenughed out loud. Since Xiang Hong couldn¡¯t hit him now, he said arrogantly, ¡°Xiang Hong, I also think that Ding Shan¡¯s poster is pretty. I¡¯m going to use it as my phone wallpaper for a week. You won¡¯t be angry, right? Hahaha!¡±
Xiang Hong looked at him with a dangerous look. Yin Hui was shocked and hurriedly said into the phone, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore; I¡¯m hanging up, I¡¯m hanging up!¡±
Yin Hui was worried that he would be the one to die if Lu Chen were to say anything that would anger Xiang Hong.
After hanging up the video call, Yin Hui looked at the time and realized it was already veryte.
¡°You¡¯re not going to rest?¡± Yin Hui yawned. ¡°You still have to film an advertisement tomorrow.¡±
¡°You can go back first.¡± Xiang Hong sat in front of theputer again.
Yin Hui thought Xiang Hong had to deal with somepany matters remotely. After all, Xiang Hong was the boss of apany, and he had suddenlye to his variety show to be a trainee. His work must have piled up.
¡°What a workaholic.¡± Yin Hui said in a low voice and then stretched his back. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡±
Although Yin Hui had just entered the team of entrepreneurial elites, he was not as hardworking as Xiang Hong. He really could not stand staying up all night.
After Yin Hui left, Xiang Hong¡¯s gaze fell to theputer.
He wasn¡¯t dealing with work matters but paying attention to the direction of public opinion on the inte.
Since he learned about Ding Shan¡¯s identity, Xiang Hong paid particr attention to the entertainment industry to understand Ding Shan¡¯s environment. He would find time to read posts and news about the entertainment industry daily.
At present, Xiang Hong¡¯s understanding of the entertainment circle could not beparable to a senior fan. Still, he could at least be considered a trendyizen who was familiar with all kinds of inte ng.
After understanding this circle, Xiang Hong also discovered that under the morous surface of this circle, there were some dirty and ugly things. There were also some ¡®Unspoken rules¡¯ simr to that of business.
This industry was also a market, and the market¡¯s dividends were like a cake. Entertainmentpanies and celebrities all wanted to get the most significant piece of the cake, so thepetition in this industry was particrly fierce. A small change could easily cause arge-scale online battle.
The various celebrities and fans also evolved step by step in the battle and developed different unique tactics.
Tonight, Ding Shan¡¯s first public appearance after a long silence attracted the attention of the entire inte.
¡°The nation¡¯s daughter has made a high-profile return. She¡¯s both a talent show coach and a National producer. I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡±
Ding Shan, who was already very popr, weed another peak in her career after the topic of the ¡®Mysterious fifth mentor.¡¯
It topped the hot search list and upied the topic square. The official Weibo post had exceeded 1.6 million reposts ¡
Ding Shan¡¯s return had shaken the entire entertainment industry!
Such a terrifying amount of traffic and poprity would undoubtedly make many celebrities of the same age group and type as Ding Shan feel envious and scared.
People were selfish, and vanity in the entertainment industry was more likely to breed ¡®Jealousy.¡¯
Those who were jealous of Ding Shan and afraid that Ding Shan would steal their cake of benefits would not let this night be too peaceful.
Chapter 297 - 297 Chapter 297. A Marketing Expert
297 Chapter 297. A Marketing Expert
Ding Shan woke up from sleep and found out she was on the hot search again.
¡°Sister Shan! Do you know how many people are talking about you on the inte? That official report of you is on fire! I went through a few websites and saw art bloggers re-creating that poster overnight. You¡¯re now called the ¡®goddess of beauty¡¯ by people outside the industry!¡± Xiao Zhao had been holding it in for the whole night. When Ding Shan got up, she immediately rushed over excitedly.
Last night, Xiao Zhao was so excited that she couldn¡¯t sleep. She thought that something had gone wrong with the Festival team and that they had forgotten to promote Ding Shan. She called them, but they said they would make an official announcementter and even said it was some ¡®Marketing strategy.¡¯
At that time, Xiao Zhao had thought that the Festival Group was patronizing her and almost wanted to scold them.
What marketing? Was there such a marketing method? The inte was now filled with discussions about the other four coaches. When the official announcement of Ding Shan was made, the audience would probably have no energy to pay attention to her!
However, Xiao Zhao had neglected the marketing level of the Festival Group and the energeticizens.
In just one night, Ding Shan, who was originally not a topic of discussion, suddenly became a hot topic of debate on the inte.
Ding Shan¡¯s fans were shocked by the poprity. The number of followers on Ding Shan¡¯s Weibo¡¯s trending topic increased by more than 400000, quickly surpassing several A-list female celebrities in the same period.
¡°Alright, alright, I know. Xiao Zhao, you didn¡¯t sleep all night, did you? Look at the dark circles under your eyes, go and sleep for a while.¡± Ding Shan took Xiao Zhao¡¯s phone and urged her to go back to sleep.
¡°Sister Shan, why aren¡¯t you excited?¡± Seeing Ding Shan¡¯s reaction, Xiao Zhao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°First on the entertainment list¡¯s hot search! You didn¡¯t even spend a single cent!¡±
Other celebrities had to spend a lot of money to get to the top of the search list, but Ding Shan didn¡¯t pay a single cent to get to the top. It was all because of the attention of theizens that she got to the top.
Ding Shan almostughed at Xiao Zhao¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m happy you can save money for our studio.¡±
¡°How can it be enough to be happy? This is something worth setting off firecrackers to celebrate! Sister Shan, you should be excited!¡± Xiao Zhao was pushed back to the room by Ding Shan, and she turned to look at Ding Shan in surprise.
Ding Shan didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Xiao Zhao.
If it were her in her past life, she would probably be very excited to see her poprity, right?
However, Ding Shan had died once, so her mentality was much more mature than her peers. Many things in the entertainment industry could no longer make her happy or sad easily. She currently maintained a normal heart and felt that it was good to have a stable mentality.
She had her ns and persistence in her heart, so she would not be easily affected by the outside world¡¯sments and heat.
After urging Xiao Zhao to bed, Ding Shan had a simple breakfast and wrote a reply to the official Weibo.
As soon as the Weibo post was sent out, thements increased almost exponentially.
Ding Shan looked at the number of fans on her homepage. Good Lord, she had gained more than 1.7 million fans in one night!
The Festival Group¡¯s operation seemed to have achieved a marketing effect that exceeded their expectations.
However, Ding Shan felt a little strange.
Although she was pretty popr, she was still just an ordinary celebrity. Only one of the five coaches came to participate in this show, but the Festival team had specially created a topic for them to talk about and gained so many fans for her. It was as if someone was helping her behind the scenes.
Could it be Yin Hui?
However, even if Yin Hui wanted to market this variety show, there was no need to spend so much effort to help her.
Ding Shan had also seen the Weibo post that a self-proimed internal staff member posted. That Weibo post was the turning point of all the events that night, pushing the audience¡¯s curiosity to its peak. It was equivalent to attracting the poprity of the other four coaches, all of which were focused on her.
If all of this was not a coincidence, then someone behind the scenes was pushing the development of the event, and that person was too powerful.
Would there be such a marketing expert in the Festival Group who would do so many things to help her? Ding Shan didn¡¯t want to overthink things, so she muttered to herself, ¡°It¡¯s probably just a coincidence,¡±
It just so happened that an internal member of the festival Group who had vited the rules posted a message that night, and that was all.
Ding Shan took a deep breath and decided not to think about these things.
She then scrolled through the official Weibo. After announcing the identities of the five mentors, Starlight entertainment released a short video about five minutes long in the morning, introducing the information of more than a hundred trainees.
Ding Shan opened the video. In thest ten seconds of the video, Mysterious X¡¯s poster popped up.
Chapter 298 - 298 Chapter 298. A Scumbag?
298 Chapter 298. A Scumbag?
The other trainees were introduced with their names, ages,panies, specialties, hobbies, additional information, and an individual poster in the trainee uniform.
On the other hand, Mysterious Person X only had a poster and no further information. Ding Shan could not help but look at the poster for a long time.
Ding Shan knew that the mysterious man¡¯s looks were superior to men, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so photogenic.
Ding Shan, who had acted in so many movies, knew that although some people were beautiful in real life, they would lose much of their beauty in the original camera.
!!
If a person looked good in the original camera, he would only look better in person.
Mysterious X¡¯s face was not afraid of the original camera, which was weakpared to a magnifying ss. In the photo, he was wearing a tinum trainee uniform. Many trainees wore the same uniform, so it wasn¡¯t easy to distinguish them. Therefore, to stand out, most trainees would do various actions to attract the audience¡¯s attention.
However, Mysterious Person X did not move or show any expression. He just stood there casually, and the photographer seemed to have taken a photo casually.
However, this photo was more stunning than any other photo that had been taken.
The man¡¯s sculpted face was clear and sharp, and his superior facial features were handsome with a hint of coldness andziness. He didn¡¯t even look at the camera, only slightly revealing the side of his high nose bridge. It was only the side of his face, but he was so handsome that it made people lose their minds.
Ding Shan was also stunned for a few seconds. When she returned to her senses, the video had already finished ying. She paused for two seconds, dragged the progress bar back for a few seconds, and then paused the scene.
Looking at the photo of Mysterious Person X, Ding Shan felt a strange sense of familiarity.
This sense of familiarity was not because the two thoroughly understood each other after these few days of contact. It was more like they had met before and even had an intimate interaction.
Ding Shan rubbed her forehead.
Who was this man? Why did she have this feeling when she saw him?
Ding Shan thought of the address that Xu Yan had once told her. After hesitating, Ding Shan changed her clothes and went out.
Ding Shan wasn¡¯t sure if she would be able to see Mysterious Person X. This man seemed to have very high authority in the Festival Group. Even the staff members looked at him with respect and politeness.
The address that Xu Yan gave Ding Shan was the 5th floor. The 5th floor was connected to two buildings, with a corridor in the middle.
After she went upstairs, Ding Shan immediately regretted it.
What was she doing? She should have continued to pay attention to the trend on the inte or posted a few daily photos to interact with her fans, but she hade here to enjoy the cold wind because of a strange feeling that she suddenly had.
Ding Shan stood in the corridor, hesitating for a moment before preparing to go back.
Suddenly, a door not far away opened, and a tall blonde beauty walked out.
The blonde beauty stood at the door and talked to the person in the room for a while, then turned and left.
The moment the blonde turned around, Ding Shan saw a familiar face.
Mysterious X! It was him!
Ding Shan didn¡¯t know how she left. She only felt that her mind was a mess.
What was the rtionship between the beauty and Mysterious Person X? Ding Shan didn¡¯t want to make any suspicious guesses, but it was only eight o ¡®clock, and a beautiful woman walked out of a man¡¯s room. It was hard not to make some suspicious guesses.
Judging from Mysterious Person X¡¯s temperament, his original identity might have been a rich second generation. After participating in this show, he might have felt that the training life was too dull. Ding Shan thought it was customary to find a beautiful woman to apany him.
But Ding Shan thought of that night when Mysterious X smiled at her while dancing ¡
Although Ding Shan¡¯s taste in men was terrible, her emotional intelligence was not zero. She could still feel the hint of ambiguity in that smile.
Oh my God, could it be that this Mysterious X was a scumbag? Ding Shan¡¯s mind was a mess. One moment, she felt that her guess might be wrong, and the next moment, she thought it was too easy for her to meet scumbags. In the future, she had to be more alert to all the men around her.
Ding Shan walked out of the elevator in a daze and overlooked Yin Hui, who was waiting for the elevator at the side.
When Yin Hui saw Ding Shan, he was stunned for a moment. He was about to greet her when Ding Shan walked past him without even looking at him.
The elevator was about to close, so Yin Hui had to go in first.
Yin Hui was a little confused, ¡®Why would Ding Shan be here?¡¯
Chapter 299 - 299 Chapter 299. Investigating The Surveillance Cameras
299 Chapter 299. Investigating The Surveince Cameras
Could it be that she was here to look for Xiang Hong? Yin Hui jumped in shock. He was extremely shocked.
Had the two of them already developed to this stage? This was a talent show. As a mentor and a student, it wasn¡¯t perfect for the two of them to talk about love privately. Did he ask for his opinion?
¡°Xiang Hong! You¡¯ve hidden it well, huh? You¡¯ve managed to win over the great beauty Ding so quickly! Please, there are so many people here. What if someone takes a picture of you two meeting in private? A big star and a trainee. Oh my God, if the scandal between you spreads on the inte, I don¡¯t have to do this variety show anymore!¡±
As soon as he entered, Yin Hui shouted.
Xiang Hong¡¯s sharp eyes quickly turned to Yin Hui, and his tone was a little tense. ¡°What did you say?¡±
¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Yin Hui was frightened by Xiang Hong¡¯s gaze and immediately apologized without any backbone, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I spoke a little too loudly just now. President Xiang, I don¡¯t mean to me you. I hope you can keep a low profile here and not cause any trouble. Can I call you brother?¡±
¡°You just said that I met ding Shan in private? What do you mean by that?¡± Xiang Hong impatiently asked the main point.
¡°I saw Ding Shan while waiting for the elevator, but she didn¡¯t see me. Didn¡¯t you two meet? There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about ¡¡± Yin Hui muttered.
Xiang Hong had a bad premonition.
¡°Get me the surveince footage of this building.¡± Xiang Hong suddenly said.
Yin Hui was stunned for a moment. ¡°Ah?¡± Seeing Xiang Hong¡¯s serious expression, Yin Hui did not ask any more questions. He took out his phone and called the staff.
After more than ten minutes, Xiang Hong looked at the image disyed on the surveince camera.
The screen showed that Ding Shan arrived at the 5ft floor at around eight o¡¯clock. She took the elevator straight up and then took the elevator down after about six minutes.
In the middle of the six minutes, she walked to the corridor in the blind spot of the surveince camera and seemed to have stood there for a long time.
¡°She¡¯s probably here to look for you. She came to this floor without any hesitation.¡± Yin Hui was analyzing the situation at the side. Then, he was a little confused. ¡°Then why did she leave after only a few minutes? Could it be that he was afraid of disturbing you?¡±
Xiang Hong already knew what was going on. He turned off the monitor and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her where I usually live,¡±
¡°Ah? If you didn¡¯t tell her, then who did? Very few people know that you live here. In any case, it¡¯s not me. I¡¯m not the kind of person who would talk nonsense.¡±
¡± That¡¯s not the most important thing.¡± Xiang Hong frowned, looking a little anxious. ¡°The most important thing is that Jesse had juste out of my room in the few minutes she was standing in the corridor. She¡¯s going to a singer¡¯s concert the day after tomorrow, so she came to say goodbye to me.¡±
Yin Hui was stunned, but he reacted quickly. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Ding Shan saw Jesse walking out of your room early in the morning? Oh my God, what are you doing? Can¡¯t you say goodbye over the phone?¡±
Jesse grew up in Country R, so she¡¯s more ritualistic in this area. Plus, she was worried about my training after she left, so she came over to chat with me for a while. Xiang Hong sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t me anyone for this. It¡¯s just that ¡ I¡¯m afraid that Ding Shan will have some misunderstandings about me. ¡±
Yin Hui rolled his eyes. ¡°How can I not misunderstand? If I see a maning out of my girlfriend¡¯s room early in the morning, I¡¯ll blow up the whole building immediately.¡±
Xiang Hong looked at Yin Hui speechlessly. ¡°Mind your words. Ding Shan and I have not reached that stage yet.¡±
¡°That¡¯s just a matter of time. Anyway, that¡¯s the general meaning. What are you going to do now? Do you want to go to her and exin it to her?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Xiang Hong lowered his head as if he was thinking about how to solve this problem. Then, he raised his head and looked at Yin Hui, ¡± Oh right, why did youe to find me? ¡±
¡°Oh, I almost forgot. This morning, a foreigner said he wanted to talk business with you. The staff sent him to my office. Also, this is an express delivery for you. The courier station¡¯s staff left it in my office.¡± Yin Hui pointed at the package he had just ced on the coffee table, then said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°I¡¯m really impressed. I¡¯m the great young master of the Yin family. Why am I acting like your servant? ¡±
¡°I don¡¯t need such an insensible servant.¡± Xiang Hong smiled.
When Yin Hui heard this, he was so angry that he almost jumped up. ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard, okay? You¡¯re in my territory right now, be careful that I don¡¯t do anything to you!¡±
Chapter 300 - 300 Chapter 300. Thank You
300 Chapter 300. Thank You
Just as the two were bickering, Xu Yan knocked on the door and entered. When he saw Xiang Hong, he said respectfully, ¡°President Xiang, the contract is ready.¡±
Xiang Hong nodded. Suddenly, he thought of something and stared at Xu Yan.
Being looked at by Xiang Hong like this, Xu Yan almost felt breathless. He thought: Could it be that there was something wrong with his work?
Xu Yan¡¯s expression was stiff. Just as he was about to open his mouth to ask, Xiang Hong asked with a t tone, ¡°You were the one who told Ding Shan that I¡¯m here?¡±
!!
Xu Yan was stunned for a moment, and then a guess appeared in his heart. Could it be that Ding Shan was here to look for the Boss? This was a good thing! But why did the Boss look so unhappy?
Xu Yan nodded. ¡°Yes, I told Miss Ding that you were the one who sent her the drinks and desserts. She asked me where you usually stayed, so I told her the floor you were on.¡±
Xiang Hong¡¯s expression showed no emotion. He continued to ask, ¡°What else?¡±
¡°Oh, I¡¯ve also given her your contact information. Will she add you soon? ¡± A smile appeared on Xu Yan¡¯s face. Thinking that he had personally pushed the rtionship between his Boss and Ding Shan forward, he had a strong sense of satisfaction and pride.
But very soon, Xu Yan discovered that Xiang Hong¡¯s expression seemed even more grave and stern.
What was going on? Could it be that Boss and Miss Ding fought?
¡°I have to thank you.¡± Every word that Xiang Hong said was like ice. Xu Yan¡¯s heart went cold, and they immediately felt terrible.
¡°President Xiang, I ¡¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the meeting room first. I still have to shoot an advertisement in the afternoon.¡± Xiang Hong did not have the patience to listen to Xu Yan¡¯s repentance, but he did not intend to me Xu Yan.
Xiang Hong was not a narrow-minded person, not to mention that Xu Yan did this out of good intentions.
What made him anxious was that after Ding Shan got his contact information, she still hadn¡¯t added him. What was the meaning of this? Was she not interested in him at all? Then why did shee to this building to look for him today?
Xiang Hong felt that a woman¡¯s mind was even more difficult to guess than herpetitors¡¯ schemes. His decisive judgment seemed to have failed when it came to her.
As expected, the person who was moved first would inevitably fall into a passive situation.
Xiang Hong sighed. ¡®Forget it; I¡¯ll just take it slow.¡¯
On the other hand, Ding Shan had returned to her bedroom. Zhenzhen had already arrived and was preparing to style her for the advertisement shoot in the afternoon.
Zhenzhen felt that Ding Shan seemed to be in a daze when applying eyeshadow on Ding Shan.
Ding Shan was indeed still thinking about the Mysterious man X. When she discovered that the Mysterious man X was probably a scumbag, Ding Shan was a little disappointed.
This disappointment was not only because she felt that she had misjudged him again, but also because ¡ She seemed to have developed a good impression of this strange man who had suddenly appeared.
Although that feeling was far from liking him, it was the first time Ding Shan had such feelings for a man.
Forget it. She didn¡¯t even know his identity. Why should she be bothered by his matters? Their rtionship was only that of a mentor and a trainee.
Ding Shan had just decided not to think about the Mysterious X anymore when Xiao Zhao walked into the bedroom and said to Ding Shan excitedly, ¡°Sister Shan, this Mysterious Person X is too handsome! There¡¯s practically no male celebrity in the entertainment industry who canpare to him. Sister Shan, didn¡¯t youe to this show because you wanted to unearth potential neers to our studio? This Mysterious Person X has such good qualities; do you want to take the initiative to talk to him?¡±
Xiao Zhao had been looking at ding Shan¡¯s beautiful face all day and had long be immune to the beauty of ordinary humans. Her standard of beauty was also unusually high. At this moment, for Xiao Zhao to be so excited; it was clear that Mysterious X¡¯s appearance was outstanding.
Ding Shan sighed and slowly shook her head. ¡°No, this person ¡ There¡¯s a small w in his character.¡±
Xiao Zhao¡¯s eyes widened, and she tilted her head to look at Ding Shan curiously. ¡°Really? But he¡¯s too handsome. If we can sign him, our studio won¡¯t have to worry about not having a brand name. Sister Shan, what¡¯s wrong with him? As long as it¡¯s not too serious, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s unforgivable for his face.¡±
Ding Shan patted little Zhao¡¯s head speechlessly. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. Are you saying that your values follow your facial features? Anyway, I¡¯m not interested in signing him now. By the way, why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡±
¡°Aiya, I¡¯m too excited to sleep. Sister Shan, you can continue with your makeup. I¡¯ll see if the fan club¡¯s management is looking for me.¡±
Xiao Zhao took her phone and walked away. She only picked up her phone after she was far away.
Chapter 301 - 301 Chapter 301. Winning The Championship
301 Chapter 301. Winning The Championship
Seeing that Ding Shan seemed to have some opinions about Mysterious X, Xiao Zhao did not dare to tell Ding Shan that she had just followed Mysterious man X¡¯s personal Weibo and Weibo topics. She had even joined two newly established fan groups of Mysterious man X.
In ten minutes, the two fan groups, which initially did not have many people, were full. The founder had already created the seventh fan group.
Seeing such an rming increase in the number of fans, Xiao Zhao felt that Mysterious X would be very popr.
It was only because of the poprity of other famous trainees that Mysterious X did not cause widespread discussion.
There were more than 100 trainees in the officially released video. Some were new to the audience, and some were mature trainees or inte celebrities who had long been famous and had a fan base.
As soon as the video was posted, the trainee¡¯s fans began to promote their idol.
Initially, the most popr ones were a few mature trainees with experience forming groups, such as Wen Xiu. Within three hours after the video was released, he became the hot search on Weibo ¡
Ronin¡¯s member refines his debut on variety shows in the country. The king of the stage returns!
Although Wen Xiu¡¯spany probably bought this trending search, Wen Xiu¡¯s poprity was worthy of this trending search.
In the hot search, Wen Xiu¡¯s fans crazily reposted Wen Xiu¡¯s self-introduction poster with the caption: ¡°Xiuxiu, baby, I love you!¡± ¡°Even if I have to go bankrupt, I¡¯m going to vote for Xiuxiu to step onto the path of Dao!¡± ¡°Reserve a Dao position in advance, Wen Xiu!¡±
..
At this moment, Wen Xiu was also paying attention to his poprity on the inte. Seeing that he had made it to the hot search and his fans were also posting in support of him, the corners of Wen Xiu¡¯s mouth curled into a smug smile.
If he continued to maintain this poprity, he would be able to make a name for himself.
Wen Xiu was very confident in his appearance and style, and his eyes revealed an ambitious desire.
No, not only did he want to step out, but he also wanted to win the championship!
The phone rang, and Wen Xiu picked it up. It was the manager that thepany had assigned to the trainees.
The manager called Wen Xiu and urged him to perform well in the show and try to attract a new wave of fans after the show was broadcast. Finally, he also asked him to be friendlier to the other trainees and to build more social rtions. He also asked him not to make any bad news during the variety show¡¯s broadcast.
Wen Xiu replied impatiently. After he hung up the phone, he sneered.
Friendly? That trash was just a stepping stone for him to be a group. He was going to be a top star in the future, and those people were not worthy of calling him brother.
Among the trainees that Wen Xiu looked down on, there was one person who stood out.
Mysterious X.
Wen Xiu clenched his fists in anger.
A rich second generation that suddenly appeared was good at dancing, talking, and singing. He had underestimated this guy in the past.
But so what? Wen Xiuughed contemptuously. He now had more than three million fans. After the show was broadcast, more and more people liked him.
The mysterious man didn¡¯t know how to be an idol. With his ugly face, it was as if someone owed him 20 million Yuan. The audience would not like it.
After being a trainee for so many years, Wen Xiu was aware of what kind of artistes the market needed and what idols the audience liked.
He had adjusted his style and even had stic surgery in the past few years. He was very confident that he was now the perfect product, able to meet all the expectations and imagination of the audience for an idol.
He only needed a chance. He needed someone to help him and send good resources into his hands.
Ding Shan¡¯s beautiful face appeared in Wen Xiu¡¯s mind.
¡®It seems he has to hurry up,¡¯ Wen Xiu thought.
Wen Xiu returned to the dormitory and put on exquisite makeup. After deepening his eyeliner, his original sunny and clean temperament was added with a hint of charm.
¡°Wen Xiu, are you done? The bus to the filming location is about to set off!¡± A trainee from ss A shouted from outside the door.
¡°What are you rushing me for?¡± Wen Xiu roared impatiently.
The trainee who called out for Wen Xiu was speechless. Many trainees did not like Wen Xiu. Everyone felt that this person was too pretentious. He was one person in front of Ding Shan, one in front of the camera, and another in front of the trainees.
It would be a pity if he didn¡¯t learn face-changing.
If the festival team director had not required the ss A trainees to arrive at the assembly site together, they would not have bothered with Wen Xiu.
Wen Xiu was finally dressed up. Even his hair was exquisitely done from head to toe, and he even had perfume on.
Chapter 302 - 302 Chapter 302. Group Photo
302 Chapter 302. Group Photo
The afternoonmercial shooting was held outdoors. The trainees of ss A arrived at the shooting location by bus and saw the instructors getting off the bus not far away.
Ding Shan got out of the car and looked around. She quickly saw Chen Tong talking to a middle-aged man not far away. Both had a smile and seemed to have a good rtionship.
That¡¯s the person in charge of the sponsors¡¯munications, ¡± Xiao Zhao whispered to Ding Shan. ¡°His name is Wang Shi.¡±
Ding Shan nodded and thought, ¡®Chen Tong¡¯s social skills are amazing; she¡¯s so close to the sponsor in such a short time.¡¯
¡°Let¡¯s go over first.¡± Ding Shan said to Xiao Zhao, and the two walked towards the resting tent set up.
Behind Ding Shan, Chen Tong looked at Ding Shan¡¯s back as she left. She gave Wang Shi an ambiguous smile and pointed at ding Shan, ¡°Chief Wang, did you see that?¡±
Wang Shi looked at Ding Shan, his perverted triangr eyes revealing a satisfied and greedy expression.
Ding Shan arrived at the resting tent. The filming team had already set up the scene and adjusted the lighting.
Ding Shan had shot a lot of advertisements since she was young, so this kind of ordinary advertisement was not difficult for her. All of her shots were done in one take. The photographer was impressed with her expressiveness throughout the process, and her camera sense was also perfect.
After Ding Shan finished filming, there was nothing much to do, so Xiao Zhao suggested they go and see how the ss A trainees were doing.
Ding Shan didn¡¯t want to go at first. She subconsciously didn¡¯t want to see a particr person, but seeing that Xiao Zhao seemed very interested, Ding Shan nodded.
After they went over, before the trainees could start filming, Xiao Zhao said, ¡°Sister Shan, I¡¯ll get two bottles of drinks. Wait for me.¡±
After Xiao Zhao left, Wen Xiu walked over from a distance.
When he saw Ding Shan, Wen Xiu walked up and said with a bright smile, ¡°Teacher Ding, you¡¯re done? He¡¯s so professional. I¡¯m still a little nervous.¡±
Ding Shan indifferently nced at Wen Xiu and said with a calm smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous; just rx.¡±
Ding Shan had just finished speaking when she saw Wen Xiu take another step closer to her. He took out his phone and looked at Ding Shan with anticipation and apprehension. ¡°Teacher Ding, can I take a photo with you as a souvenir? Ever since I watched your first movie as a teenager, I¡¯ve wanted to see you with my own eyes one day. I didn¡¯t expect that my dream woulde true ¡¡±
When he said thest sentence, Wen Xiu¡¯s voice lowered, and his tone became more and more ambiguous. His eyes were also fixed on Ding Shan, and that burning affection was almost about to surge out.
Ding Shan¡¯s scalp went numb, and she immediately stepped back. At the same time, she thought, ¡®I was still a child when I shot my first movie, and you¡¯re interested in a child? He knew how to make up stories.¡¯
Such a hypocritical Wen Xiu, her past life, believed his words without a doubt. Ding Shan felt embarrassed about her past life.
Wen Xiu saw that Ding Shan was only coldly looking at him and took a step back.
Ding Shan¡¯s face didn¡¯t even have a trace of emotion, let alone shyness.
Wen Xiu was slightly surprised, but he quickly consoled himself, ¡®It¡¯s fine. She¡¯s just too slow-witted because she¡¯s never been in love.¡¯
At the thought of this, Wen Xiu raised his voice again. ¡°Teacher Ding, can I take a photo with you? ¡±
The staff at the side looked over. If Ding Shan rejected Wen Xiu at this time, it would inevitably make the surrounding people feel that she was a little unreasonable. After all, Wen Xiu was a Ding Shan¡¯s battle team trainee, so such a small request was not too much.
¡°Alright, then.¡± Ding Shan couldn¡¯t be bothered to expose Wen Xiu¡¯s little scheme, thinking: They were taking photos, so they had to hurry up and finish.
¡°Thank you, Teacher Ding!¡± Wen Xiu looked very excited. He opened the gship mobile phone that the sponsor had bought for the trainees and pointed the front camera at the two of them.
Ding Shan looked at the camera image and quickly felt something was wrong.
¡°Don¡¯t get too close, in case some people with ulterior motives gossip.¡± Ding Shan moved two steps to the side.
Wen Xiu, who wanted to get close to Ding Shan to take an intimate photo, gritted his teeth and showed an apologetic smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher Ding. I didn¡¯t think of this carefully.¡±
After taking two photos, Ding Shan rxed her body slightly.
Just as Ding Shan was no longer on guard against Wen Xiu, Wen Xiu suddenly approached Ding Shan. As if he had fallen, he wanted to hug Ding Shan.
When Ding Shan reacted, Wen Xiu¡¯s hand was almost on her shoulder.
Looking at Wen Xiu¡¯s suddenly erged facial features, Ding Shan¡¯s pupils contracted. At this moment, it was toote for her to retreat or push Wen Xiu away.
Chapter 303 - 303 Chapter 303. I Don’t Hate Him
303 Chapter 303. I Don¡¯t Hate Him
Just as Wen Xiu¡¯s n was about to seed, he suddenly felt a tight grip on his neck. A hand grabbed his cor and dragged him over as if he was carrying a garbage bag.
Ding Shan looked at the Mysterious Person X in shock and then at Wen Xiu.
Wen Xiu had almost seeded, but he was interrupted by Mysterious X. Seeing that Mysterious X was still holding onto his cor, Wen Xiu was humiliated and angry. ¡°Let go of me!¡±
At this moment, the expression on Xiang Hong¡¯s face was extremely unsightly, as gloomy as a night before a storm. His eyes revealed a trace of sharp killing intent as he said to Wen Xiu, ¡°If there is something, I hate to say it a second time.¡±
Xiang Hong had already warned Wen Xiu to stay away from Ding Shan.
He didn¡¯t expect Wen Xiu to be so reckless.
Xiang Hong¡¯s entire body exuded a dangerous aura, and he looked at Wen Xiu as if he was looking at a dead man.
When Xiang Hong¡¯s gaze locked onto Wen Xiu, he felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on his heart. He was already a little afraid but unwilling to yield to Xiang Hong¡¯s terrifying aura, so he looked at Xiang Hong angrily.
Ding Shan could also sense the dangerous aura from Xiang Hong¡¯s body. She turned to look at Wen Xiu and said with a cold tone, ¡± Wen Xiu, what were you trying to do just now? ¡±
Although his n had failed, Wen Xiu had already found an excuse for himself. He lowered his head and pointed at his shoes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher Ding. My shoces came undone. I identally stepped on them and lost my bnce. I¡¯m sorry ¡.¡±
Although Wen Xiu¡¯s tone was apologetic, Ding Shan could not see any sincerity in his apology. His acting was clumsy and hypocritical.
Ding Shan suppressed the anger in her heart and said to Wen Xiu and the Mysterious Person X, ¡°You guys go ahead and film.¡±
After saying this, Ding Shan felt Xiang Hong look at her as if he had not expected her not to pursue this matter.
Ding Shan did not respond to Xiang Hong¡¯s gaze. As she passed him, she walked past Xiang Hong and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you.¡±
Walking to a shady ce, Ding Shan recalled Wen Xiu¡¯s sudden approach just now, as if she could still smell the pungent perfume on his body.
Ding Shan was a little disgusted. She never thought that Wen Xiu would be shameless to this extent, daring to scheme against her in public.
She had underestimated Wen Xiu. Wen Xiu had not even entered the entertainment industry yet, but he had already learned such dirty tricks. Seeing that she was not interested in him, he could do all sorts of dirty things.
¡°Sister Shan, you¡¯re here.¡± Xiao Zhao, who had gone to the sponsor¡¯s side to get two bottles of fruit juice, ran over. ¡°Why do you look so bad? Are you feeling ufortable?¡±
Ding Shan shook her head and pointed to a spot not far away. ¡°Mysterious Project X is here. You should go and see him.¡±
Ding Shan could tell that Xiao Zhao wanted to see the Mysterious X.
Xiao Zhao smiled in embarrassment but did not go over. She held Ding Shan¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯ll stay with sister Shan,¡±
¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know you? You usually like to look at handsome guys, so don¡¯t worry and go. I won¡¯t overthink about it.¡± Ding Shan said with a smile.
¡°But sister Shan, I thought you didn¡¯t like him? Although I like to look at handsome guys, sister Shan is the most important person in my heart. No man can be more important than sister Shan!¡± Xiao Zhao said seriously.
Ding Shan thought about how Mysterious Person X had stopped Wen Xiu from taking advantage of her, and her feelings wereplicated. She hesitated momentarily and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like him.¡±
Xiao Zhao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Sister Shan, you like him?¡±
Ding Shan was taken aback. She immediately reached out her finger and poked Xiao Zhao¡¯s head. ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯m saying I don¡¯t hate him!¡±
¡°Oh,¡± Xiao replied and rubbed her head.
¡°So you should go and see him. I won¡¯t be unhappy.¡± Ding Shan said.
Xiao Zhao hesitated for two seconds, but her desire to see a handsome man still prevailed. ¡°Okay, sister Shan, I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll go check on his performance and report back to you!¡±
After Xiao Zhao left, Ding Shan rested for a while. When she felt the wind around her, she returned to her tent and took out the script that she carried with her.
After reading the script for a while, Ding Shan went for a walk. The sun was about to set, and the setting sun dyed a small part of the sky red while the other side was a low-saturated blue-gray.
Ding Shan took out her phone and took two photos. After taking the photos, she lowered her head and was about to post them on Weibo when she suddenly felt her vision darken. She looked up and saw Mysterious X looking at her.
Ding Shan was stunned for a moment. ¡°You ¡¡± Before she could finish, Mysterious X pulled her into an empty tent and trapped her in a corner. He stared at her as if he was going to eat her up.
Chapter 304 - 304 Chapter 304. Do You Remember?
304 Chapter 304. Do You Remember?
Ding Shan was confused and flustered. She looked at the tent door and said in a strange voice, ¡°What are you doing? If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk outside.¡±
¡°Now you¡¯re on guard?¡± The Mysterious Person X¡¯s voice was low as he slowly approached Ding Shan. ¡°What about just now? ¡±
Just now? Ding Shan was stunned for a moment before she realized that he was talking about Wen Xiu¡¯s matter.
Could he me her for not being on guard against Wen Xiu earlier, which almost allowed Wen Xiu to take advantage of her?
Ding Shan suddenly felt a little irritated. She was the victim, but this mysterious person was the one who used her first.
¡°It happened so suddenly; I didn¡¯t expect it either,¡± Ding Shan said stiffly.
Xiang Hong knew that he shouldn¡¯t be saying this at this time, but he was too upset. When he thought about how she had almost been taken advantage of by another man, he felt angry and resentful. He was even more anxious about why she didn¡¯t know how to protect herself.
¡°Can¡¯t you see that he has feelings for you? Andst time, you didn¡¯t push him away, did you? Do you like that kind of man?¡±
Last time? Ding Shan was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand what Xiang Hong was referring to.
She had been offended by Xiang Hong¡¯s questioning tone, and the aggression in her gentle personality had been triggered. She said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business who I like, right?¡±
What right did he have to talk to her like that? She was his mentor! Besides, his character wasn¡¯t that good. She had just seen a beautiful woman walk out of his room in the morning, and now he was using her of not being vignt enough.
When he heard Ding Shan say she had nothing to do with him, Xiang Hong felt a trace of pain in his heart.
He knew she didn¡¯t recognize him, so it was normal for her to say something like that. Besides, his attitude just now wasn¡¯t excellent.
However, Xiang Hong still felt a trace of sadness that he had never experienced before.
It turned out that being treated coldly by the person you liked was unbearable.
Ding Shan didn¡¯t know why the man in front of her looked hurt as if she had done something wrong to him.
She, the victim who had almost been taken advantage of, had yet to feel aggrieved, so what was a scumbag like him feeling disappointed for?
Ding Shan took a deep breath and pushed Xiang Hong¡¯s chest. ¡°Please make way. I¡¯m going out.¡±
Ding Shan¡¯s little strength was not enough to push Xiang Hong away. Seeing that the man was only looking at her silently, Ding Shan became even angrier and pushed Xiang Hong again.
Xiang Hong stared at Ding Shan¡¯s fair hands, and he recalled that night when she couldn¡¯t stand being tormented by him anymore. She had used those hands to grab his back and begged him to slow down.
But now, she was saying it had nothing to do with him, who she liked.
She was the one who had provoked him first, and now she was the one who wanted to push him away.
Xiang Hong¡¯s eyes turned red. He pulled Ding Shan hard and lowered his head to kiss her lips.
Ding Shan was stunned by the man¡¯s crazy actions. The man¡¯s breath was aggressive, and it slowly took over her breath, almost suffocating her.
It was as if fireworks had exploded in her mind. Ding Shan struggled for a while, but the strength in her body was draining away bit by bit. In the end, she was softly held in the man¡¯s arms.
At first, it was a kiss to vent his emotions, but it slowly became gentle. As Xiang Hong hugged Ding Shan, the negative emotions in his heart gradually disappeared.
The feeling of having her again made him overjoyed. In the end, he reluctantly bit Ding Shan¡¯s full lower lip and let go of her. He whispered in Ding Shan¡¯s ear, ¡°Do you remember? Miss Ding.¡±
At this moment, Ding Shan¡¯s mind was like the sea on a stormy night. A trace of an ancient memory gradually became apparent in the chaos and confusion.
The room was dark, the man was panting, and the air was filled with ambiguous hormones ¡ Ding Shan¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the man in disbelief.
Xiang Hong smiled helplessly. He took out a diamond bracelet from his pocket with his right hand and waved it in front of Ding Shan. ¡°Do you still remember? This is the ¡®reward¡¯ you paid me. Miss Ding is generous.¡±
Ding Shan looked at the diamond bracelet, and her eyes turned from shock to daze.
When Xiang Hong saw her expression, he thought she had forgotten about the diamond bracelet. He was about to say something, but Ding Shan reached out and covered his mouth. She was on the verge of breaking down. ¡°Stop talking!¡±
If he continued, Ding Shan would be urged to jump into the river.
So it was him! No wonder she felt a sense of familiarity when she saw him. How could she not be familiar with someone who had slept with her?
Chapter 305 - 305 Chapter 305. What do You Want?
305 Chapter 305. What do You Want?
Ding Shan¡¯s chest heaved violently, and she was a little breathless. Her mind was also a mess.
Xiang Hong could understand Ding Shan¡¯s current feelings. He had suddenly let her know who he was, and she must have found it hard to ept.
Xiang Hong grabbed Ding Shan¡¯s wrist and gently rubbed his lips against her palm. Ding Shan immediately retracted her hand as if she had been scalded.
Xiang Hong wanted tough, but he was afraid that hisughter would agitate Ding Shan, so he held it in. ¡°Alright, now that you know who I am, what do you have to say? ¡±
What do you want to say? Ding Shan felt that Xiang Hong¡¯s words sounded like he wasing to settle the score with her after she had bullied him.
Ding Shan looked at the diamond bracelet, her throat so dry that she couldn¡¯t speak. After a while, she exined, ¡°That ¡ I was in some trouble back then; I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Ding Shan meant that she was not a woman who would casually have a one-night stand with a man.
¡°Oh, and then?¡± A faint smile hung on the corner of Xiang Hong¡¯s mouth as he unhurriedly asked.
What was there to exin? Ding Shan felt the air was as suffocating as asphalt. She just wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible.
Taking a deep breath, Ding Shan pointed at the diamond bracelet. ¡°You¡¯ve said it yourself; I paid for it back then. This bracelet is not cheap, so I think it should be enough to pay for my mistake. Sir, it was an ident. I want to express my apologies again.¡±
Ding Shan felt that her exnation was quite sincere. She had already given him the diamond bracelet; could it be that he still wanted more benefits from her? One should not be so greedy. Besides, he enjoyed it that night ¡ Ding Shan¡¯s ears turned red at the thought of the man¡¯s sexy panting that night.
¡°I can feel Miss Ding¡¯s apology, but please listen to my opinion.¡± Xiang Hong¡¯s tone was very polite, but Ding Shan felt terrible. ¡°I¡¯m the same as Miss Ding. I¡¯m not a casual person. I¡¯m usually very clean and honest. I was originally prepared to do those intimate things with the woman I love the most, but ¡ Miss Ding stole my purity.¡±
Ding Shan did not dare to look into Xiang Hong¡¯s eyes. She bit her lip.
She stole his purity ¡ Was it that exaggerated? Also, did he say that he was pure? She had just seen a beautiful woman walk out of his room this morning!
Xiang Hong lowered his head to look at Ding Shan¡¯s snow-white neck and slightly reddened ears. The smile on his face deepened as he continued, ¡°Can money measure my purity? So, I think returning this diamond bracelet to Miss Ding is better.¡±
Ding Shan lowered her head. Only then did she realize that Xiang Hong had taken advantage of her daze to put the diamond bracelet on her wrist.
The man¡¯s meaning was clear. He didn¡¯t ept Ding Shan¡¯s ¡®payment¡¯.
He wanted something else.
Ding Shan gritted her teeth and closed her eyes to calm herself down. When she opened them again, her eyes were much calmer.
Forget it. She did do something wrong that night, and she was not someone who did not dare to take responsibility.
Ding Shan raised her head and looked into the man¡¯s beautiful and bright eyes. ¡°Then what do you want? ¡±
Xiang Hong could see the wariness in Ding Shan¡¯s eyes. At this moment, she seemed to treat him as a creditor who hade to collect a debt.
Xiang Hong felt somewhat helpless.
However, when he thought about how the rtionship between the two of them had deepened after confessing, he felt that this was not bad.
As for what he wanted ¡ Ding Shan¡¯s figure was reflected in Xiang Hong¡¯s eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. When I think of it, I¡¯ll tell Miss ding. Anyway, we¡¯re now mentors and a trainee, so we¡¯ll have a lot of opportunities to meet in the future.¡±
¡°Okay, then let me know when you think of it. But I¡¯ll say this in advance. If your request is excessive, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t satisfy it. I hope you will consider it carefully.¡±
Xiang Hong nodded and did not raise objections to Ding Shan¡¯s words. Seeing that the conversation was about to end, Xiang Hong thought of something else and asked Ding Shan in a severe tone, ¡± Then, how do you n to resolve Wen Xiu¡¯s matter, Miss Ding? ¡±
Wen Xiu? Ding Shan furrowed her brows. Hearing this name, she subconsciously felt nauseated.
Because Ding Shan did not speak, Xiang Hong said, ¡± I don¡¯t think you¡¯re going to pursue this matter this afternoon. You can¡¯t be ¡.¡± Even though Xiang Hong did not like Wen Xiu, he did not know what Ding Shan was thinking. Perhaps Ding Shan wanted Wen Xiu¡¯s type?
Ding Shan wanted to roll her eyes. Where did this man see that she had a good impression of Wen Xiu?
Chapter 306 - 306 Chapter 306. He Was Despised
306 Chapter 306. He Was Despised
¡°Maybe he has some ideas about me, but I¡¯m not interested in him. He offended me today, and I¡¯ll keep this debt in mind.¡±
Ding Shan was Wen Xiu¡¯s mentor, and at that time, Wen Xiu had already found an excuse for himself, so it was naturally not convenient for her to pursue this matter on the spot.
Hearing Ding Shan¡¯s words, Xiang Hong was relieved. He nodded and was about to say something when Xiao Zhao¡¯s voice came from outside.
It was probably because Xiao Zhao did not see Ding Shan after she returned and was looking around.
!!
As if she had found a life-saving straw, Ding Shan immediately said to Xiang Hong, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first; Xiao Zhao is looking for me.¡±
Did she want to leave him so badly? Xiang Hong¡¯s eyes darkened. After two seconds, he looked at Ding Shan and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who I am, Miss Ding?¡±
After finding out that he was the man from that night, Ding Shan had not asked about his identity. Did she not care about him at all?
In his entire life, Xiang Hong had never met anyone who was not interested in him.
The others tried every possible means to speak to or gain some benefits from him, but Ding Shan seemed not to want to see him.
Ding Shan didn¡¯t want to know who the man in front of her was. Perhaps before this, she was curious about the identity of this Mysterious X, but now, after learning that this Mysterious X was the man who had slept with her that night, she just wanted to get as far away from him as possible.
To Ding Shan, that night was simply a dark history. Seeing this man would only make her feel very embarrassed, so she naturally did not have the idea of understanding him in depth.
At this moment, Ding Shan just wanted to hurry back. Looking at Xiang Hong for one more second made her feel ufortable.
¡°You can also introduce yourself.¡± Ding Shan said. Although her tone was normal, Xiang Hong could feel that she was being perfunctory.
Xiang Hong was simply helpless. Was he being despised? It seemed like she didn¡¯t want to know who he was at all.
¡°Forget it. You¡¯ll have the chance to understand it in the future slowly. You should go back first.¡± Xiang Hong said.
Upon hearing Xiang Hong¡¯s words, Ding Shan heaved a sigh of relief. She nodded and immediately turned around to leave without the slightest hesitation.
Xiang Hong looked at Ding Shan¡¯s back and sighed.
As expected, after knowing that she was the man from that night, there seemed to be a maic force field between the two of them. Although Xiang Hong did not feel awkward, Ding Shan felt very ufortable.
That was right. To Ding Shan, Xiang Hong was just a strange man who had suddenly appeared. She did not know who he was, nor did she understand him.
Even though Xiang Hong told himself not to be anxious, he still felt a sense of loss. He had never felt this way before.
When Xiao Zhao saw Ding Shaning out of the tent, she hurriedly walked up and asked, ¡°Sister Shan, where have you been? I was so worried.¡±
¡°Nothing, I just walked around. Are you going back?¡±
¡°Yeah, we¡¯re done.¡±
Ding Shan got into the special car prepared by the Festival Group for the instructors and returned to her residence.
After taking a shower and changing into her pajamas, Ding Shan took out the diamond bracelet and looked at it in a daze.
The distant memory suddenly became apparent, and the inexplicable familiarity with Mysterious X was exined. Ding Shan muttered to herself, ¡°So it¡¯s him.¡±
¡°What?¡± Xiao Zhao, who heard Ding Shan¡¯s mumbling, turned and asked.
¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±
Ding Shan saw that Xiao Zhao¡¯s expression seemed a little ugly, so she put away the diamond bracelet and asked, ¡°Xiao Zhao, what happened? You don¡¯t look too good.¡±
Xiao Zhao forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay, sister Shan. You¡¯ve had a long day. Go and rest.
Xiao Zhao looked at her phone and tightened her fingers. She told herself, ¡®It¡¯s fine. She can handle such a small matter. I¡¯d better not let sister Shan worry about such a small matter.¡¯
Ding Shan was indeed a little tired today. The conversation with the Mysterious Person X had exhausted her. Ding Shan did simple skincare before bed and went to sleep.
Xiao Zhao initially thought she could deal with all the negativements about Ding Shan on the inte in one night. Still, she did not expect that the negative news about Ding Shan would make it to the top of the search rankings after one night.
¡°The fashion world has abandoned Ding Shan? It¡¯s tragicpared to the female variety coaches of the same variety show!¡±
Someone bought this hot search. After clicking on it, there were two poster photos of Ding Shan and Chen Tong.
The marketing ount used a red circle to mark the jewelry that Ding Shan was wearing and Chen Tong¡¯s jewelry.
Chapter 307 - 307 Chapter 307. Dealing With The Conspiracy
307 Chapter 307. Dealing With The Conspiracy
The Weibo post analyzed,¡¯ ¡°Ding Shan¡¯s earrings are fromst year¡¯s style, and it¡¯s only a small luxury brand in the country. Chen Tong¡¯s set is the ¡®Rose Princess¡¯ set from Sh¡¯s new collection. I don¡¯t need to exin what brand Sh is, right? Although Ding Shan is more popr than Chen Tong, the fashion brands still favor Chen Tong more!¡±
Below this analysis, manyizens leftments in agreement-
¡± That¡¯s right. So what if she¡¯s popr? An inte celebrity¡¯s poprity is high too. I don¡¯t know what Ding Shan¡¯s fans are so proud of. Why don¡¯t they just let Ding Shan change her career to be an inte celebrity? Why should she be a celebrity?¡±
¡°Our Tongtong¡¯s fashion resources have been good recently. Are some people very jealous? They only know how to create the illusion of poprity through marketing and publicity, but there¡¯s no way to fake business and fashion resources.¡±
¡°Ding Shan hasn¡¯t had any new work for a long time. I think she won¡¯t even be able to take on more shows. Otherwise, why would shee to a variety show as a mentor? She was just an actress; what was she doing in a talent show? How could she coach the students? Singing, dancing, or talking? The Festival Group¡¯s invitation to Ding Shan is the biggest failure!¡±
¡°I agree; I¡¯m Chen Xi¡¯s fan. These days, Ding Shan¡¯s fans have beening to our post to promote Chen Xi and leavingments. Their attitude is so arrogant that those who don¡¯t know would think that Ding Shan has won some international award! I wouldn¡¯t say I like her uncultured fans. I¡¯m starting to hate her too.¡±
..
With a mocking tone, many of theizens clicked on the homepage and saw that they were all Chen Tong¡¯s fans.
Xiao Zhao was obvious that Chen Tong probably bought this hot search. Chen Tong must have seen that Ding Shan¡¯s poprity was higher than hers, so she wanted to step on Ding Shan regarding fashion resources.
Most of the audience did not know the actual situation. Because Chen Tong¡¯s jewelry was of a higher brand than Ding Shan¡¯s, they subconsciously thought that Chen Tong¡¯s status in the fashion world was higher than Ding Shan¡¯s.
After Ding Shan woke up, she also saw this hot search.
¡± I¡¯m sorry, sister Shan. I could handle this. Only a few ounts posted about this yesterday. I didn¡¯t expect it to be on the hot search today ¡¡± Xiao Zhao felt very guilty.
¡± It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not your fault. They¡¯re determined to step on me.¡± Ding Shan said in a calm tone.
¡°By the way, Sister Shan, there¡¯s one more thing. Recently, many ounts have suddenly appeared and imed to be your fans. These ounts went to the other coaches¡¯ posts and said some nasty and arrogant things. Now, manyizens think that your fans are uncultured people. I¡¯m guessing that Chen Tong arranged this incident. How could she be so disgusting!¡± It was little Zhao¡¯s first time seeing the horror of the entertainment industry. She was so angry that her body was trembling.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. She did something, so she¡¯ll naturally leave traces. Go and check those ounts and collect evidence first.¡± Ding Shan was not flustered. She had been through so much. Although Chen Tong¡¯s plot was disgusting, it was not like she had no way to deal with it.
¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for the core members of the fan club to investigate. We should have the results by noon. ¡± Seeing that Ding Shan did not panic, Xiao Zhao was encouraged and quickly calmed down.
Today, all the trainees had gone to shoot the MV, so Ding Shan changed her clothes and went to the stage for the MV.
There were three scenes in the MV: the stage, the forest, and the underwater. The outdoor scenes will be shot tomorrow.
ording to the sses, ss A had the most scenes for the trainees, ss B also had a few locations, and the lower-ranked sses C and D could only be the background. Although they also had to participate in the performance, they would not have individual shots.
When Ding Shan arrived at the recording studio, she saw more than a hundred people in an inverted triangle formation, singing a duet. More than a hundred people were dancing together, and the scene was spectacr.
Mysterious Person X stood in the second row. After the assessment, he must have undergone more intensive training. His dance moves were now more flexible, and he could control his strength very well. He did not look any worse than the first and second-ce dancers.
When Xiang Hong saw Ding Shaning over, he guessed in his heart, ¡°Could she be here to see him?
Even though this thought was a bit wishful thinking, when Xiang Hong saw Ding Shan¡¯s gazend on him, the corners of his mouth still curled up slightly.
As she looked at Xiang Hong, a strange thought suddenly shed through Ding Shan¡¯s mind.
She used to think that this Mysterious Person X was someone who had the capital behind the scenes to put him into the show. She guessed that he was probably a rich man who wanted to experience what it was like to be an intern or that he had already intended to develop into the entertainment industry.
Chapter 308 - 308 Chapter 308. Don’t Let Her Know
308 Chapter 308. Don¡¯t Let Her Know
However, Ding Shan guessed in her heart after knowing that this Mysterious X was the man from that night. Did he join this variety show because of her?
Mysterious Person X chose her as his mentor during the first stage performance. He was very determined.
Thinking of this, Ding Shan¡¯s expression changed.
If this person came to this variety show for her, what did he want from her?
Ding Shan wasn¡¯t an innocent little girl. After rebirth, she understood that a chain of interests connected most people.
Wen Xiu got close to her because she could bring him resources and opportunities.
Yin Hui had chosen her as his mentor and was very polite to her because she could bring poprity to Yin Hui¡¯s variety show.
Then why did this Mysterious Person X deliberately approach her? What value did he see in her?
Ding Shan suddenly felt a little annoyed and tired.
She knew it was normal for people to share interests, but the thought of Mysterious Person X approaching her because he had a motive for doing so made her even more annoyed.
Xiang Hong was very sensitive to the change in Ding Shan¡¯s eyes. Her initially calm eyes suddenly had a trace of fatigue and anxiety.
What¡¯s wrong with her?
After recording for a while, the director let the trainees take a break. Then, he called over a few trainees with more questions to talk to in private and instructed them to interact with the camerater.
At first, the director called for Mysterious X because he did not interact with the camera. He was even looking in a specific direction.
However, the Mysterious Person X ignored the director and walked past him to Ding Shan.
In other people¡¯s eyes, Mysterious X was a trainee of Ding Shan¡¯s team. But to Ding Shan, the man in front of her was the one she had a night of passion with.
Seeing Mysterious Person X walk towards her, she suddenly became nervous and uneasy. She even felt everyone around her was watching her and the mysterious man and secretly discussing their rtionship.
Ding Shan initially gave pointers to the other team trainees and told them to perform well in front of the camerater.
When she saw Xiang Hong walking toward her, Ding Shan hurriedly ended her conversation with the other trainees. She looked at Xiang Hong, lowered her voice, and said in an unnatural tone, ¡°The director¡¯s calling for you; why aren¡¯t you going over?¡±
Mysterious Person X did not answer her. He looked into her eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Unhappy? Is it because of what happened on the inte?¡±
Ding Shan was stunned for a moment.
The things on the inte? Did he still pay attention to the news rted to her?
¡°I¡¯ll take care of my matters. Finish the MV recording well, and listen to the director. And cooperate with the other trainees ¡¡± Ding Shan put on the look of a teacher and said with a severe expression.
Xiang Hong wanted tough when he saw how Ding Shan tried her best to remain calm. He nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t embarrass you.¡±
He was her team¡¯s trainee, so he would naturally perform well in front of the camera.
The mysterious man was right, but Ding Shan didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she felt that his tone was a little ambiguous.
Ding Shan coughed awkwardly and nodded. ¡°Go ahead then. I¡¯m just here to take a look. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±
Ding Shan left. Xiang Hong looked at Ding Shan¡¯s back, thought for a while, and gave Xu Yan a call.
¡°Oh, boss, it¡¯s all done. Don¡¯t worry.¡± On the phone, Xu Yan¡¯s tone was respectful.
Xiang Hong nodded and added, ¡°Don¡¯t let her know.¡±
Xu Yan, who had already suffered once, had already deeply realized his mistake of speaking too muchst time. He immediately nodded and promised, ¡°I understand!¡±
After Ding Shan walked out of the recording studio, she finally rxed.
Sigh, did she have to spend another month or two with him like this? Thinking of this, Ding Shan felt a headache.
Ding Shan returned to her residence and had a simple lunch. Xiao Zhao sent the photos of the core members of the fan club to Ding Shan.
Ding Shan selected a few representative pictures, then organized her words and wrote a paragraph, asking Xiao Zhao to post it online in the name of Times studio.
After Times studio posted on Weibo, Ding Shan used her ount to like the studio¡¯s Weibo. Very quickly, this Weibo post attracted the attention of theizens.
Chapter 309 - 309 Chapter 309. Clarification
309 Chapter 309. rification
Time studio¡¯s Weibo post stated: ¡°Recently, a group of ounts pretending to be Ding Shan¡¯s fans had spread arge number of intense discussions, which had attracted the attention of Times studio. The studio strongly condemned this kind of bad behavior of defaming Ding Shan¡¯s fans and had already contacted the official Weibo ount to retrieve the active data of these ounts. In the end, Times studio requested the other party to stop this kind of behavior.¡±
Because it was a Weibo post by the studio, the tone was more severe and official. The pictures below the Weibo were active data and screenshots of thements of those fake ounts.
Theizens¡¯ reactions to this Weibo post were different.
Some people noticed the main ount of Times studio and asked doubtfully, ¡± I don¡¯t think Ding Shan has signed with any newpany. Where did this studioe from? I¡¯ve never heard of it before.¡±
!!
Those who understood the data took the initiative to exin the information shown by the Weibo activity data, ¡°These ounts were newly established and weren¡¯t very active before. These geniuses started to postments at a high frequency. These ounts seem like Ding Shan¡¯s fans, but they are extremely uncultured. It seems they are deliberately trying to make Ding Shan look bad.¡±
In the end, thisizen even praised Times studio. ¡± This studio knows what data is useful. They¡¯re quite impressive.¡±
When Ding Shan¡¯s fans saw that someone had pointed out the main point, they almost cried. ¡°I beg everyone to take a look at these pictures. We, Ding Shan¡¯s fans, are well-behaved and have never taken the initiative to cause trouble, let alone mock other artistes. We¡¯ve been exining ourselves these past few days, but no one believed us. Now that the Weibo data is here, everyone should understand. Someone must have bought these ounts to defame Ding Shan!¡±
..
After many of Ding Shan¡¯s fans andizens liked and reposted this Weibo post, the fans of the other mentors also saw Times studio¡¯s rification and exnation. They rushed over to leavements, saying that they had misunderstood Ding Shan¡¯s fans and strongly condemned the person who deliberately defamed Ding Shan.
¡°I¡¯m making a bold guess. Ding Shan¡¯seback must have touched some people¡¯s cake, and some people are getting anxious.¡±
¡°I think it¡¯s likely to be some celebrities from the same variety show. Forget it; I don¡¯t dare to say too much. Her fans are too powerful; I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll send private messages to my family.¡±
¡°It must be. Didn¡¯t you guys see the hot search? Her fans say that Ding Shan¡¯s resources are not as good as Chen Tong¡¯s; I can¡¯t stand that arrogant look on her face.¡±
¡°Ding Shan¡¯s previous managementpany at home was dyed, so she probably doesn¡¯t have any good fashion resources or endorsements. Chen Tong has participated in many popr variety shows in the past few years, and with two more representative works, she might be able to surpass Ding Shan.¡±
..
Theizens had different opinions, but at least the real and fake fans had been rified.
Xiao Zhao saw that many people in thements were discussing that Chen Tong might overtake Ding Shan in the future. Some people said that Chen Tong had already decided to act in two IP dramas based on popr novels, but there was no news of Ding Shan acting.
Xiao Zhao was a little anxious. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Sister Shan, your poprity is much higher than Chen Tong¡¯s; why would theizens say that? Manypanies and directors are looking for sister Shan to film, but these people are talking as if you¡¯re leaving the industry. I¡¯m so angry!¡±
Ding Shanughed nonchntly. ¡°Why are you getting angry with theizens? They¡¯re not wrong. I haven¡¯t appeared in public for so long, and there¡¯s no news of me acting. It¡¯s normal for them to have such spections.¡±
¡°Sister Shan! You have a good attitude, just like my grandfather. When others are about to bully him, he still smiles and only knows how to y with the cat and the bird, sigh!¡± Xiao Zhao shook her head helplessly.
Ding Shanughed heartily. ¡°Then I¡¯ll like to get to know your grandfather. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll get along very well.¡±
Xiao Zhao helplessly held her forehead and took out a list of brands. She said to Ding Shan, ¡°But sister Shan, we still have to think about the brand we¡¯re going to endorse. These are the better brands I¡¯ve picked out. Although they¡¯re not very famous, they¡¯re very sincere. A few of them are even willing to let you be the spokesperson for a wide range of products, and they¡¯re offering very high prices.¡±
Speaking of this, Xiao Zhao was a little annoyed again. ¡°That Chen Tong isn¡¯t even a Sh promotion Ambassador. She¡¯s so smug just because she¡¯s wearing a set of Sh jewelry. The brands she endorsed were also small brands and the new darling of the fashion world. I don¡¯t know how she has the nerve to say such things!¡±
Chapter 310 - 310 Chapter 310. The Second Female Lead
310 Chapter 310. The Second Female Lead
Ding Shan slowly shook her head. ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Chen Tong has been gradually moving up the ranks in the past few years. Herpany has been supporting her and giving her good resources. She¡¯s justcking representative work.¡±
Compared to Ding Shan in her past life, Chen Tong¡¯s situation was much better. If Chen Tong didn¡¯t do anything stupid or sought death and followed thepany¡¯s n, she would one day be a top-tier female star.
However, Ding Shan felt that with Chen Tong¡¯s personality and character, she would probably not choose to work hard in peace.
Xiao Zhao pouted, not understanding why Ding Shan would acknowledge an enemy. ¡°Sister Shan, why are youplimenting her? I think you¡¯re much better than her in appearance and acting. In the past, she only became popr because of your poprity. In the future, she will never surpass you.¡±
!!
¡°I¡¯m just giving an objective analysis. Alright, don¡¯t overthink.¡± Ding Shan looked at the brand list that Xiao Zhao took out and chose two brands. ¡°We can talk about these two but reject the others for the time being.¡±
Ding Shan¡¯s brand choice was rtively niche, but her taste was not bad.
Although no big brands were looking for Ding Shan to endorse their products, it did not mean that Ding Shan would not have a chance to enter the fashion world in the future. So, she could not just ept endorsements from small brands. Even if she did, she had to take those with a good reputation and taste.
For example, if she chose to take up endorsements for weight loss drugs and wigs now, no matter how popr she was in China, International brands would not consider working with her because they would not lower their style.
Xiao Zhao nodded and took note of the two brands. Then, she sighed. ¡°Sigh, do I have to let Chen Tong¡¯s fans ridicule you now? ¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. She has good resources. That¡¯s undeniable.¡± Ding Shan was also a little helpless. She had wasted much time with the Ding family over the past few years. Even if she was very popr now, some of the resources were not as good as those of the female celebrities at this stage. She had to fight for some of the opportunities herself.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let the fans suffer for a while and try not to argue with Chen Tong¡¯s fans.¡± Xiao Zhao was not a brainless person. Although she was depressed, she still knew what to do.
¡°Well, let them be arrogant for a while. Let¡¯s not show that we care too much about this matter. The more we argue with them, the happier they will be. Sometimes, ignoring them is the best way to fight back.¡±
Ding Shan walked to the table and took out the scripts she had finished reading. There were about six or seven of these scripts had been sent over recently. She had already finished reading andparing them.
¡°Sister Shan, have you thought about who you want to take? I¡¯ve read these scripts, and they¡¯re not bad.¡± Xiao Zhao said.
Ding Shan nodded slowly and took out one of the scripts. ¡°Other than this, I don¡¯t intend to take on any other scripts.¡±
Xiao Zhao was shocked. ¡°Ah? Sister Shan, have you thought it through? The only way to get exposed now is through this variety show. Once the variety show is over if you still don¡¯t have any new works ¡¡±
¡± I know, ¡± Ding Shan looked very calm. ¡°I¡¯ve read all the other scripts, and they were all based on my previous style, but I¡¯ve changed my style, so I can¡¯t take on the same role anymore. To me, the most important thing now is not poprity, but the value of the game.¡±
Ding Shan now needed a good reputation or representative work that showed her superb acting skills.
Although she had won some awards before, the value of the awards was not very high. She still needed to rely on better-quality work to win more significant awards.
Ding Shan handed the script she had chosen to Xiao Zhao. Xiao Zhao saw the name of the script and nodded. ¡°This movie is a realistic drama. Although it doesn¡¯t have as wide an audience as amercial film, it¡¯s indeed very suitable for you to film now that you¡¯re changing your style. Sister Shan, you¡¯re the female lead. With your fame, you might be able to drive this movie¡¯s box office.¡±
Hearing Xiao Zhao¡¯s words, Ding Shan slowly shook her head and smiled. ¡°No, I don¡¯t n to be the female lead. I want to be the second female lead. You can talk to thepany that sent the script and the director to see if they¡¯ve decided on the second female lead. I won¡¯t take on this movie if they¡¯ve already decided on the second female lead.¡±
Hearing Ding Shan¡¯s words, Xiao Zhao was shocked and stood up from the chair. ¡°What? Sister Shan, you¡¯re going to be the second female lead? Sister Shan, the second female lead, is a housewife, and her character design isn¡¯t perfect. She¡¯s not popr, so why don¡¯t you y the female lead?¡±
Chapter 311 - 311 Chapter 311. “White fireworks�
311 Chapter 311. ¡°White fireworks¡±
The script that Ding Shan had chosen was called ¡®White fireworks.¡¯ The director, Lin Bin, was not very famous. In his early years, he had been shooting literary films and had only gained some poprity in the literary and artistic youth circle. Later on, he filmed twomercial movies. Although the box office was not bad, the reputation had not been outstanding. ¡®White Fireworks¡¯ happened to be the director¡¯s transformation work.
The film was about the emotional entanglement between two women and a man.
The female lead, Bai Lu, was a na?ve girl who had just graduated from University. During her internship, she met the handsome and rich boss, Tang Shan. The two of them fell in love very quickly. However, Bai Lu did not know that Tang Shan was already married and had a child.
Tang Shan and his wife, Xu Zhen, had been married for eight years. The two of them got married because Xu Zhen was pregnant. When Xu Zhen was pregnant, they only knew each other for a month.
The two of them got married in a hurry, but after they got married, they discovered that the other party was not the lover they had imagined, and their conflict became increasingly apparent.
Xu Zhen had given up on her career because of marriage and family. She was very regretful and dissatisfied about this, but she also felt that her husband did not understand her, so she often argued with him. At first, Tang Shan was still coaxing Xu Zhen, but as time passed, he grew tired of it and ignored the noisy Xu Zhen.
After meeting Bai Lu, the forty-year-old Tang Shan seemed to have regained the feeling of youth. He and Bai Lu traveled to many ces and even gave Bai Lu a custom-made diamond ring with the meaning ¡®The love of my life.¡¯
However, the sweet bubble would burst one day. Xu Zhen found out that Tang Shan had cheated on her. She was so angry that she was about to go crazy. The first thing she did was to find out all the information about Bai Lu.
She went straight to Tang Shan¡¯spany and pped Bai Lu in front of everyone. After she returned, Xu Zhen sent a message to all of Bai Lu¡¯s family and friends, telling them that Bai Lu was a b*tch who broke up with other people¡¯s families.
Bai Lu, who had no idea what was happening, finally discovered that Tang Shan was a married man. However, it was all toote. Bai Lu had already be a shameless b*tch who had seduced him in everyone¡¯s eyes. Bai Lu¡¯s parents were heartbroken and embarrassed. Her father was so angry that he had a heart attack and was hospitalized.
Bai Lu¡¯s world had copsed. She even felt that she was a sinner. Every night, she would receive cursed text messages from Xu Zhen.
Just like that, Bai Lu finally broke down. On new year¡¯s day, she jumped off a building to end her life apanied by fireworks.
The story told in the movie was notplicated. Although there were conflicts, it depended on the director¡¯s expertise to capture the attention of the picky audience.
At first, Xiao Zhao didn¡¯t think much of the director of ¡®White fireworks,¡¯ Lin Bin, but Ding Shan felt that Lin Bin was nning to polish his work this time and then hit the domestic film awards.
Lin Bin did not earn much money from literary films in his early years. He was so poor that he could barely afford his rent. Later, he went on to filmmercial movies and earned some money, but no one thought of him as a good director. Most people recognized his marketing skills, and his works were known as ¡®fast food¡¯ films.
Now that Lin Bin was rich, the thing he wanted to do the most was to prove himself.
It proved that he was not a director who only knew how to make money!
¡°Sister Shan, have you thought about it? The second female lead in this movie, Xu Zhen, is a lunatic. Even I feel scared when I read about her. Do you want to y this role?¡± Xiao Zhao confirmed again.
Ding Shan nodded. ¡°I only want to act as Xu Zhen.¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact the Director.¡± Xiao Zhao kept the script.
Although she still did not understand Ding Shan¡¯s choice, she still believed in it. Ding Shan must have her reasons for doing this. She just had to support Ding Shan¡¯s choice.
¡°By the way, sister Shan, your poprity will rise to a new level after the variety show airs. By then, there will be morepanies wanting to work with you. At that time, I will help you see if there are any suitable scripts. It¡¯s okay for you to take on fewer scripts now. Who knows, there might be better scripts in the future.¡± Xiao Zhao said.
¡°Yes, after the variety show is over, I¡¯m guessing there will be some neers in the studio. If there are suitable resources by then, it would be good to give them.
By the way, sister Shan, how great would it be if we could sign this Mysterious X? With his face, it would be fine even if he doesn¡¯t have any acting skills! Sister Shan, you still don¡¯t know, right? That Mysterious Person X was very popr now. In just three days, his fans had exceeded 1.5 million! He¡¯s almost catching up to Wen Xiu!¡± Xiao Zhao eximed in an exaggerated tone.
Chapter 312 - 312 Chapter 312. Cooperation
312 Chapter 312. Cooperation
When she heard Xiao Zhao mention the Mysterious X, Ding Shan¡¯s rxed body suddenly tensed up. She said in an unnatural tone, ¡°Is that so?¡±
¡°Of course! How much more would he be when the show was broadcast if he could gain such high poprity from a poster? Mysterious X is the biggest dark horse in this variety show.¡± Xiao Zhao analyzed in an excited tone.
Just as Ding Shan was at a loss on how to respond to Xiao Zhao, Xiao Zhao¡¯s phone suddenly rang. After she picked up the phone, she was stunned for a moment, then her expression turned into disbelief, and finally, she was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak.
Ding Shan was a little confused. After Xiao Zhao hung up the phone, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who called you?¡±
!!
Xiao Zhao looked highly excited. She stood up and grabbed Ding Shan¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister Shan, hurry! Hurry up and dress up; this is a big pie in the sky!¡±
Half an hourter, Ding Shan and Xiao Zhao went out together. Chen Tong¡¯s assistant saw the two of them leaving in a hurry and immediately reported the news to Chen Tong.
¡°Where are they going?¡± Chen Zhao frowned.
¡°Who cares? Maybe she¡¯s angry at theizens for saying she¡¯s not as good as you, sister Chen, so she went out to find a corner to cry secretly.¡± The assistant said, trying to please her.
Since Chen Tong taught her assistant a lesson, her assistant learned to be more innovative. What she said now put Chen Tong in a good mood.
Chen Tong raised her chin arrogantly. ¡°I guessed so too. She¡¯s usually so arrogant, but now she¡¯s under my feet. When my new movie is released, my poprity will surpass hers. Let¡¯s see if she can stillugh then!¡±
Ten minutester, Ding Shan and Xiao Zhao arrived at a high-end coffee shop next to the film and television park. After waiting for a while, two men in suits walked into the room.
The man in front was a foreigner, and the one behind him was an interpreter.
Ding Shan stood up and smiled politely. She greeted the two, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ding Shan.¡±
¡°Call me Jeff. Miss Ding Shan is more beautiful than she looks in the photos.¡± Jeff also said a few words of courtesy, but it seemed he didn¡¯t take Ding Shan to heart, so he wasn¡¯t enthusiastic.
Seeing Jeff¡¯s attitude, Ding Shan was a little confused. She exchanged a look with Xiao Zhao.
After discussing the coboration, Ding Shan and Xiao Zhao stood up and watched Jeff and the trantor leave. Then, Ding Shan and Xiao Zhao paid the bill and walked out of the coffee shop.
Xiao Zhao still felt like she was in a dream. She looked at Ding Shan in disbelief. ¡°Sister Shan, is it done? It¡¯s that easy?¡±
Ding Shan felt it was a little unreal, but the contract was in her hands. She nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back first. Don¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡±
As Ding Shan passed by Chen Tong¡¯s room back at her residence, Chen Tong happened to see her.
Chen Tong gave ding Shan an arrogant and provocative smile and said in a deep voice, ¡°Where did sister Shan go? Did she go to a quiet corner to cry? You don¡¯t have to be sad. The entertainment industry changes so quickly. Aiya, did my fans¡¯ words make you angry? Please don¡¯t take it to heart; my fans love to speak the truth; I can¡¯t help it ¡¡±
Ding Shan nced at Chen Tong indifferently and went straight into her room without paying any attention to her.
Seeing that Ding Shan wasn¡¯t angry at her words, Chen Tong was highly disappointed. If Ding Shan had scolded her, she would have felt terrific.
She hated Ding Shan¡¯s disdainful look the most. Chen Tong gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re good at pretending. Let¡¯s see how long you can pretend!¡±
Chen Tong was staring gloomily in the direction that Ding Shan had left when her phone suddenly rang. After picking up, Du Bing¡¯s angry voice came out, ¡°Chen Tong! What are you doing? I told you not to cause any trouble; why did you have to cause trouble for Ding Shan? She¡¯s just made aeback and is so popr. Why do you have to go against her?¡±
Hearing Du Bing¡¯s words, Chen Zhao was instantly unhappy. She said, unconvinced, ¡°Sister Bing, you¡¯re usually so busy that you don¡¯t have time to care about my affairs. If I don¡¯t think about myself more, I might be stepped on by Ding Shan¡¯s fans when the show airs! So what if she is popr? Just a paper tiger! As you can see, the inte says I have better resources than her. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy for me?¡±
Chapter 313 - 313 Chapter 313. It’s Just The Beginning
313 Chapter 313. It¡¯s Just The Beginning
¡°Ding Shan¡¯s fan base is not something you can imagine. If people discover that those fake fans are you, then the whole inte will know that you have a conflict with Ding Shan! You have good resources and a good reputation. Why would you take the risk to go against ding Shan?¡± Du Bing¡¯s tone was very disappointing. ¡°Do you think I want to control you? CEO Wang also knows about this, and he¡¯s depressed. You better pray that Ding Shan doesn¡¯t make any moves to retaliate.¡±
Du Bing hung up the phone, and Chen Tong was so angry that she wanted to smash her phone.
Why didn¡¯t she let her deal with Ding Shan? What was there to fear when she was just an outdated female star?
However, Chen Tong panicked when she thought about how CEO Wang knew about this.
President Wang had always liked obedient women. She had done so many little things to deal with Ding Shan. If President Wang had known about it, he would not be happy. However, this wasn¡¯t a big problem. President Wang still doted on her. It should be fine after she called him at night and begged him.
These people didn¡¯t even think about it. If she didn¡¯t deal with ding Shan now, wouldn¡¯t she be trampled under Ding Shan¡¯s feet when the show aired?
The next day, the trainees took the bus to a forest in a nearby tourist attraction to shoot the music video. After the morning shoot, they went to the indoor swimming pool to shoot the underwater scene in the afternoon.
Ding Shan was busy taking photos with the photographer in the morning and only went to the swimming pool in the afternoon. The swimming pool only had close-up shots, and only the students from sses A and B had close-up shots.
At this moment, they were shooting urgently, trying to finish all the scenes before dark.
Ding Shan sat on a chair in the stands and looked at Wen Xiu.
As soon as Ding Shan entered, Wen Xiu noticed her. When he saw Ding Shan¡¯s gazend on him, Wen Xiu immediately became highly excited.
He revealed his perfect side profile to Ding Shan and even deliberately lifted his shirt, revealing his tight and sexy abdominal muscles.
Wen Xiu¡¯s greasy and pretentious actions fell into Ding Shan¡¯s eyes, and she almost vomited out her lunch.
When she thought of how she had cried because this man had misunderstood her in her previous life, and even wrote a short essay of a few hundred words to Wen Xiute at night as an apology, Ding Shan only wanted to bury herself alive when she recalled those scenes. Oh, and add two more mounds of dirt to it.
Wen Xiu began filming. While filming, he nced at Ding Shan, only to find that she was frowning at him.
Wen Xiu immediately felt uneasy, wondering if he had performed poorly in some way. At this moment, Ding Shan looked at him and shook her head as if she was very disappointed.
Wen Xiu became even more nervous, and his rxed state disappeared. The director was very dissatisfied with his performance and raised his voice to say, ¡°Wen Xiu, what¡¯s the matter with you? There are still many people waiting to shoot; there¡¯s no time for you to adjust your state!¡±
Wen Xiu hurriedly apologized, but Ding Shan¡¯s appearance had already disturbed his mind. He tried a few times but failed to film it well. In the end, the director waved his hand in dissatisfaction and ended Wen Xiu¡¯s close-up shot.
Initially, the director had designed a few scenes for Wen Xiu. Now, only one or two were passable, and the rest had to be cut out.
Ding Shan watched as Wen Xiu lowered his head and left the filming set in dejection. Her lips could not help but curve up slightly.
In her past life, Wen Xiu had put on an act for her. Why couldn¡¯t she use the same method to deal with Wen Xiu in this life?
This was only the beginning.
Her phone suddenly rang. Ding Shan picked it up, and Xiao Zhao¡¯s cheerful voice came from the phone. ¡°Sister Shan, director Lin has agreed to give you the second female lead role, but he has confirmed it with me several times as if he doesn¡¯t believe in your ability. I told him you only wanted to y this role, and he agreed after some hesitation.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ding Shan heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve never acted in this role before, so it¡¯s normal for him to be worried.¡±
However, Lin Bin also knew that Ding Shan¡¯s ability was not inadequate, and her poprity could attract box office sales, so he agreed after some hesitation.
Director Lin¡¯s reaction made Ding Shan even more confident in one thing. The role of the second female lead was moreplicated andplex than the first female lead. Otherwise, director Lin wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to ask her to y the first female lead, but he was hesitant about her ying the second female lead.
After hanging up the phone, Ding Shan turned around and saw a person standing not far away.
¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ding Shan looked at the drenched Mysterious Person X in front of her and said in an unnatural tone, ¡°You¡¯ve already finished filming? Why don¡¯t you go and change your clothes first?¡±
Chapter 314 - 314 Chapter 314. The Second Mission
314 Chapter 314. The Second Mission
¡°I saw Teacher Ding and thought ofing over to say hello.¡± Xiang Hong¡¯s gaze fell on Ding Shan. She seemed to have just finished her morning shoot, and her makeup had not been removed yet. Her slightly exaggerated makeup magnified the advantage of her facial features, giving her a sharp beauty like a beautiful siren.
Looking at her up close, she seemed even more beautiful than on TV and in photos.
After finding out the identity of Mysterious Person X, Ding Shan was not used to him calling her Teacher Ding. Looking at the polite man in front of her, she felt this was just a disguise.
¡°Then you can go and change your clothes now. Be careful not to catch a cold.¡± As Ding Shan spoke, her gaze fell on Mysterious X¡¯s drenched shirt, which stuck to his skin.
!!
Ding Shan could vaguely make out the outline of his muscles, and the sexiness of his male hormones assaulted her face. Ding Shan¡¯s ears heated up, and she immediately shifted her gaze.
That night, she wasn¡¯t in her right mind, so she didn¡¯t remember the man¡¯s figure. Now, it seemed his figure wasn¡¯t bad, so she didn¡¯t lose out.
No, why would she have such thoughts? Ding Shan, are you also the kind of woman who would be charmed by beauty?
Xiang Hong noticed the change in Ding Shan¡¯s expression, but he had no idea what she was thinking. He nodded. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Ms. Ding. I¡¯ll change my clothes first.¡±
Xiang Hong turned around and made a phone call. ¡°Find out what movie Ding Shan is going to shoot.¡±
¡°Okay, Boss.¡± Xu Yan didn¡¯t ask much and immediately agreed.
Just now, Xiang Hong ¡®identally¡¯ overheard Ding Shan talking to someone on the phone, and it seemed like she was talking about filming.
After the music video was shot, the Festival team gave the trainees a second mission: to perform in public for the first time.
The Festival team had prepared 15 songs, some of which were ssic, while some were recently released songs.
Some of these songs focused on lyrics, some showed more dance parts, and some were rap songs of various styles.
Out of the five teams, each team could choose three songs and go through a week of training and preparation. Afterward, they would present their final performance on the first public stage a weekter.
The first public stage would be held in the capital¡¯s ck Forest Theater. There would be 20000 audience members watching the performance and voting for the 15 performing teams.
The team¡¯s instructor with the highest number of votes would have one ¡®Right to revive¡¯ and could revive a trainee who had been eliminated in the future.
At the same time, ording to the ranking of the votes, the 15 performing teams could each receive a different number of ¡®Lucky tickets.¡¯ The ¡®Lucky tickets¡¯ would be added to the voices of the online audience to determine the overall ranking of this episode¡¯s trainees.
After the first episode, 36 trainees who were ranked at the bottom would be eliminated.
After this announcement, the pressure within Ding Shan¡¯s battle team suddenly became low.
After getting along for many days, many trainees became good friends. They were all young boys with the same ideals and goals and had been encouraging each other.
Upon hearing that so many people would be eliminated, some of the weaker trainees¡¯ expressions turned serious.
A trainee secretly wiped his tears and said to his good friend beside him, ¡°If I¡¯m eliminated, you¡¯ll have to keep going. When I return, I¡¯ll get my friends and family to vote for you. You have to do your best!¡±
¡°What nonsense are you saying! You won¡¯t be eliminated. We¡¯re going to get the most ¡®Lucky tickets.¡¯ We¡¯re going to walk to the end!¡± The boy said with red eyes.
Ding Shan took a deep breath. ¡°I know that everyone has a lot of emotions and thoughts in their hearts right now, but thepetition is cruel, and it¡¯s even more so in the circle you¡¯re in. This is the first time the audience has chosen you. No matter what the final result is, the only thing you can do now is to give it your all to present the best on stage. Try your best so that no matter the final result, you won¡¯t have any regrets.
Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to the main hall to choose a song now.¡± Ding Shan brought the battle team members to a vast hall. The other four instructors also brought their battle team members to the hall.
Seeing that everyone was present, the program¡¯s principal director turned on the LCD screen and began to show the 15 pre-selected songs.
There were many styles of songs, some leaning towards rock and roll, some very artistic and emotional.
The trainees of the various teams lowered their heads and discussed, and the instructors also revealed thoughtful expressions.
Chapter 315 - 315 Chapter 315. Basketball Match
315 Chapter 315. Basketball Match
It was unknown when Wen Xiu appeared beside Ding Shan. He lowered his head and whispered to Ding Shan, Ms. Ding, the stage effects of ¡®Lion¡¯ will be very explosive. ¡®Sword spirit¡¯, an ancient song, can also be adapted. The audience should be very interested ¡.¡±
The camera captured Wen Xiu and Ding Shan¡¯s conversation, and it looked like they had a good rtionship.
Wen Xiu was probably anxious, so he wanted to seize every opportunity to perform in front of Ding Shan. At the same time, he also wanted to get more screen time for himself.
Ding Shan was a famous coach so the Festival team would give her a lot of screen time. The more he interacted with Ding Shan, the more he could leave an impression on the audience.
How could Ding Shan not know what Wen Xiu was nning in his heart? She nodded her head indifferently and did not make any extreme reaction. She only said, ¡°Let¡¯s check out the other songs.¡±
Seeing Wen Xiu approach Ding Shan, someone in the team rolled his eyes and lowered his head to the person next to him, ¡°Look, the face-changing King is showing off again.¡±
Although there were no visible conflicts in the team, the trainees of Ding Shan¡¯s team had found Wen Xiu an eyesore for a long time.
The most disgusting thing was that if there were cameras around, Wen Xiu would smile at them affectionately and pretend to be close to them.
And once there was no camera, Wen Xiu looked at them like a noble young master looking at his servants with contempt and superiority.
Therefore, some trainees secretly gave Wen Xiu the nickname ¡®Face-changing King.¡¯
After the Festival team announced all the songs, the nning Director stood up and said, ¡°The priority of choosing songs is up to the trainees to fight for. Do you guys see the basket over there? In a while, the ss A and B trainees would have topete in apetition with three segments: Super-long-range three-point shots, one-minute timed shooting and a m dunk contest. The final song will be selected ording to the total score.¡±
When they saw the director say that only the trainees from sses A and B were qualified to participate in thepetition, the trainees from sses C and D all lowered their heads in silence. They understood that after they had chosen their songs, they would face the fate of being selected again on the group stage.
They had not even stepped into this circle, but they could already feel the unequal treatment from others. Some people stood at the top and shone brightly, while some people were in the corner, ignored by everyone.
After the warm-up, ss A and B students began topete. Several cameras followed their movements, and the harsh sound of shoes rubbing against the floor made the scene feel like a high school basketball court.
Among the many trainees, Ding Shan¡¯s gaze fell on Mysterious X.
She had initially thought, ¡®I wonder how good this person is at basketball. He¡¯s a member of ss A. If his performanceter is too embarrassing, he¡¯ll probably feel embarrassed with his proud look.¡¯
However, Ding Shan was overthinking.
Among all the trainees, Mysterious X performed exceptionally well. He calmly moved the ball, broke through the defense line, and shot ¡ His well-built muscles exuded a perfect sense of strength, and his expression was rxed, as if he was not in apetition but just ying with the trainees around him.
In addition, the mysterious man¡¯s figure and appearance were very outstanding. For a time, even the cameraman could not help but point the camera at him many times.
Every time Mysterious X scored a point, the crowd would cheer. A trainee next to Ding Shan excitedly said to her friend, ¡°This X has been trained. With this level, he can enter our University¡¯s basketball team. He¡¯s so good. I even want to learn a few moves from him.¡±
Ding Shan didn¡¯t know much about basketball, but from the trainee¡¯s words, Mysterious X seemed quite reasonable.
Seeing that everyone¡¯s attention was on Mysterious X, Wen Xiu, who had been trying his best to show off, was so angry that he wanted to smash the basketball in his hand on Mysterious X¡¯s head. What made him even more annoyed was that Ding Shan did not look at him after they went to the court. Instead, she looked at Mysterious X a few times.
He stayed in the basketball club for a few months to show off in front of the girls when Wen Xiu was a student. His physical condition was good, and the coach even said he was very suitable to be an athlete.
Although he had not yed basketball for a long time, Wen Xiu felt much stronger than the trainees around him.
He guessed Mysterious X was just a rich second-generation and did not usually practice basketball. He might be able to steal the limelight from Mysterious X on the court this time.
Chapter 316 - 316 Chapter 316. Song Selection Stage
316 Chapter 316. Song Selection Stage
That was what Wen Xiu thought, but to his shock, Mysterious Person X was not weak; he was solid! He could also see that Mysterious X was warming up rather thanpeting. He did not use all his strength at all!
After three rounds ofpetition, the director announced the final results. Mysterious X was indeed in the first ce.
The surrounding trainees apuded and congratted Mysterious X, and Ding Shan pped her hands perfunctorily.
She was pping when she looked up and saw Mysterious Person X looking at her.
Ding Shan immediately straightened her back and pped with a severe expression. At the same time, she nodded.
Xiang Hong wanted tough.
¡®It¡¯s been hard on you, little fox. You might as well give me a perfunctory reply.¡¯
As the first-ce winner, Mysterious X had the priority to choose. Everyone looked at him when the director asked which song he would like to choose.
The 15 songs had different styles, but it was obvious that some of them were more suitable for performing on stage.
The more impactful a song was, the easier it was to get the audience excited, and it was also more likely to get a higher number of votes in the end.
On the other hand, some slow and emotional songs were weaker. No matter how well they performed, they would still appear dullpared to other performances that blew up the audience, and the audience, in the end, would easily forget them.
Wen Xiu, who was in second ce, clenched his fist unwillingly.
He already had a song in mind that he wanted to choose the most: ¡® The lion.¡¯ The melody of this song was intense, the dance was excellent, and it was full of tension. ording to his many years of stage performance experience, this song was the most essible song to ignite the audience¡¯s passion on stage.
Many people had the same idea as Wen Xiu. ¡®The lion¡¯ had attracted the interest of many trainees, and some of them had even started humming some parts of the song.
Because Mysterious X was about to choose, many people thought he would choose the lion.
How could the first ce not choose the best song?
Mysterious Person X, the audience¡¯s focus, seemed to have made his choice long ago. He picked up a card with the title of the song without hesitation. I choose ¡®Not just a song¡¯.
The entire audience was shocked. In confusion, many trainees asked the people next to them, ¡°What song is ¡®Not just a song?¡¯ Do you have any impressions? Does it sound good?¡±
Among the mentors, Su Yan and Chen Xi looked at each other. Su Yan slowly shook his head as if he did not understand Mysterious X¡¯s choice. ¡°This song is not suitable for a first public performance.¡±
Su Yan¡¯s words weren¡¯t without reason. This song was tranquil and gentle. It was too upetitive in the middle of a group of songs that danced with a fierce rhythm. Although this song didn¡¯t sound remarkable, it wasn¡¯t easy to sing. A slow song tested one¡¯s grasp of rhythm and aura. If there were a mistake, the audience would quickly notice it.
Chen Xi touched his chin, and his eyes showed interest.
He had already listened to the 15 songs chosen by the Festival team. ¡®Not just a song¡¯ was written by a not-so-famous young singer. He had participated in the same music variety show as the young singer before, so he had some impression of him.
Obviously, this song, which was very different from the other songs, was just there to make up the numbers.
The Festival team had to choose 15 songs, and just negotiating the copyright was troublesome enough, so it was normal for one or two pieces to appear that weren¡¯t that good.
Of course, Chen Xi wasn¡¯t saying that the song was terrible, but it was unsuitable for apetitive performance stage.
Moreover, Chen Xi could tell that the song did not seemplete. It was more like a half-finished song.
He knew the singer¡¯s personality very well. He was a perfectionist, but the song still had many ws. It was probably sold to the Festival Group before it was perfected.
Ding Shan didn¡¯t expect that Mysterious X would choose this song. Although she was an actress, she could tell this song was too quietpared to the other songs. It might not have much of apetitive advantage on stage.
Why did he choose this song?
After Mysterious Person X chose his song, the other trainees chose their favorite songs. Wen Xiu got his wish and chose ¡®The lion. The excited smile on his face was almost impossible to hide.
He nced at Mysterious Person X and thought, ¡®What a fool. As expected, he didn¡¯t know anything and chose such a lousy song. Isn¡¯t he just giving up the good stuff for nothing? Hahaha ¡¡¯
After choosing the song, it was time to group up.
Chapter 317 - 317 Chapter 317. Group Stage
317 Chapter 317. Group Stage
ording to the arrangement of the Festival Group, if there were trainees from ss A among the 15 teams, the trainee from ss A would be the leader. If there were no trainees from ss A, the group would choose a leader after the grouping was over.
The team leader was mainly in charge of mission arrangements and other work, but he was not the team¡¯s center. The members themselves chose the center of the team.
¡°Now we¡¯re entering the mutual selection stage. The trainees will take the initiative to sign up for the team they want to go ording to the ss order, A, B, C, and D. If the captain agrees, the team formation will be sessful. If the team leader disagrees, the trainee can only be selected by the team leader who has insufficient people after the ss allocation.¡±
The rules were notplicated, but it was a little cruel for the trainees of sses C and D. They would again face the awkward situation of being chosen.
sses A and B were quickly assigned. No matter which team the strong went to, they would not be despised. There were even situations where the leaders of several teams fought for the same trainee. The scene was filled with theughter of the boys.
Mysterious Person X did not choose his team members on his initiative. In addition, many trainees did not think highly of the song he chose. So after a long time, only one trainee from ss B joined his team.
This trainee was from the Ding Shan battle team and a Mystery man¡¯s X team member.
The other teams were almostplete, but Mysterious X¡¯s team only had two people, which seemed a little bleak.
However, Mysterious Person X did not seem to be in a hurry. It was as if he did not care that the people assigned to his team would most likely be trainees from ss D.
When they were assigned to ss C, the atmosphere was much tenser. The team leaders were like housewives who went to the market to pick cabbage. They carefully selected the members of ss C who were of decent strength and ruthlessly rejected many trainees who took the initiative to be friendly. The process was a little awkward and cruel, and Ding Shan couldn¡¯t bear to see it.
This was the reality of the program. It would not embellish the brutalpetition in the industry, nor would it always try to maintain peace on the surface among the trainees. It would even take the initiative to set up various tasks to emphasize realistic and cruel things.
Here, many innocent trainees grew up quickly.
Everyone understood that the entertainment industry was where one could earn a million a day, but not everyone could reach the top of the pyramid. The more benefits there were, the morepetition there would be. The more dazzling the winners were, the more miserable the losers would be.
After ss C¡¯s trainees were divided into groups, it was ss D¡¯s turn. The atmosphere at the scene reached an extremely awkward point.
If the trainees in ss C gave the captains the desire to choose, then the trainees in ss D almost didn¡¯t even want to look at them, let alone choose.
Fortunately, many teams were already full. Only a few teams were still short of members. Among them, Mysterious X¡¯s team was the most short of members.
Wen Xiu gloated at Mysterious Person X¡¯s misfortune and thought, ¡®Who told you to choose that song? Now, you can only choose a bunch of trash to join your team. Let¡¯s see what you have topete with me on your first public performance. Maybe the day you perform will be the day you get eliminated!¡¯
Mysterious X looked at the remaining trainees in ss D and chose a few of them.
As these people were trainees from ss D, the other team leaders had no intention of snatching them from him. After Mysterious X had chosen his team members, everyone randomly picked a few trainees from ss D to join the team.
With that, the grouping was over.
Ding Shan looked at the members of Mysterious X¡¯s team and was surprised to find that the people on his team were all members of his original team.
Three of them were from ss D, one from ss C, and one from ss B. Needless to say, the three ss D members were probably picked up by Mysterious X because of their friendship with the team.
ss B and C members had a choice, but they still chose Mysterious X, even though he had chosen a song that no one was optimistic about.
What was this? Was he born to be a leader? Even if he made a confusing choice, there would still be people who would choose to follow him.
Ding Shan looked at Mysterious Person X and fell into deep thought.
After the groups were divided, the trainees went to the new independent training room.
The first thing he had to do when he arrived at the training room was to choose the center.
Ding Shan and the other four instructors watched the trainees¡¯ performance in the observation room, and they found that most capable people were actively fighting for the center position. In contrast, many people who felt they were not strong enough gave up.
Chapter 318 - 318 Chapter 318. The Battle For The Center Position
318 Chapter 318. The Battle For The Center Position
Of course, there were also people like Wang Le. Not to mention being the center of attention, he wanted nothing more than to be invisible on stage. Looking at his expression, one could tell that he was already looking forward to being eliminated in his first public performance and then going home.
On the screen, Wen Xiu¡¯s team seemed to have some conflicts.
Wen Xiu and another member of ss B were fighting for the center position. The other members probably felt that they were not as strong as the two of them, so they gave up and came up with a solution: Wen Xiu and the trainee would each dance, and then they would vote.
After Wen Xiu and that trainee finished their performance, more than half of the team members chose the trainee from ss B.
Wen Xiu looked at the others in disbelief. ¡°How did you guys choose? I can¡¯t dance as well as him?¡±
Wen Xiu immediately understood without waiting for the few to speak. He stared at the others gloomily, ¡± I know, you¡¯re all from Li Yang¡¯s battle team, so you¡¯re deliberately ostracizing me, right? Alright, a small group, huh?¡±
There were still cameras at the side so that Wen Xiu couldn¡¯t argue with the trainees. He looked at them with a cold gaze, then turned and left.
After Wen Xiu left, one of the trainees in the team said helplessly, ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about? Although his overall strength is extreme, his control of this explosive dance is not as good as Jin Cheng¡¯s! Jin Cheng is the champion of the National Street dancepetition!¡±
The B-ss trainee named Jin Cheng sighed helplessly. Although he didn¡¯t want to make things too ugly with Wen Xiu, he didn¡¯t want to give up the central position he had fought for.
He furrowed his brow and said, ¡°At first, he agreed to the vote. In the end, he¡¯s not in the center with the voting. He¡¯s not happy. Why is he so hot-tempered?¡±
Even if the other teams didn¡¯t choose the center position, they wouldn¡¯t give the others the same attitude as Wen Xiu.
After the instructors¡¯ review in the observation room was over, Ding Shan found the director and asked in a low voice, ¡°Director, will the Festival team cut out the scene where Wen Xiu and the team members argued?¡±
Although Yin Hui had already promised her that this program would not be edited maliciously, it did not mean some scenes could not be cut out.
The director was in a difficult position. He looked at Ding Shan and hesitated before saying, ¡°Ms. Ding, I know you don¡¯t want the trainees in your team to have bad scenes, but if you insist on this request, I¡¯ll ask the editor to cut this part outter ¡.¡±
¡°No, no!¡± Ding Shan immediately said, ¡°Please don¡¯t cut it out. Our show¡¯s main focus is the truth. There¡¯s no reason to keep the scenes where the other trainees did not perform well and cut out the scenes that would affect Wen Xiu. Just follow the rules; I won¡¯t interfere.¡±
The director was stunned and looked at Ding Shan in surprise. ¡°Okay, I understand. Ms. Ding, you¡¯re broad-minded. I thought you were going to plead for your team¡¯s trainees.¡±
As Wen Xiu was a very strong trainee in Ding Shan¡¯s team, the director never thought there would be any personal conflict between Ding Shan and Wen Xiu. In addition, Ding Shan¡¯s interaction with Wen Xiu in front of the camera was also very normal. The director¡¯s first thought was that Ding Shan was too generous, unlike Chen Tong, who came to him all day, asking him to add more scenes for her or to delete all the quarreling scenes in her team.
Ding Shan did not know what the director was thinking. She was only worried that the director would cut out the scene of Wen Xiu throwing a tantrum. This was a rare moment when Wen Xiu was not hypocritical. Of course, she had to let the audience see his ¡®True nature.¡¯
Ding Shan still remembers that after she got together with Wen Xiu in her previous life, she brought Wen Xiu to participate in many popr variety shows and made him famous step by step.
However, Wen Xiu was still extraordinarily arrogant and uncultured person.
Once, the two of them participated in a variety show called ¡®Come to my house for dinner.¡¯ The show was set to have celebrities on the road ask passersby to take them home for dinner.
At that time, Wen Xiu went with her to look for passersby. Because Ding Shan was still rather shy then, she was too embarrassed to ask for a free meal from passersby, so Wen Xiu patted his chest and said he would go.
At that time, Wen Xiu pulled a passerby and said very straightforwardly, ¡°Auntie, can we go to your house for a meal?¡±
When Ding Shan heard this, she felt a little suffocated. The woman in front of her was obviously in her thirties; how could Wen Xiu call her Auntie? To a girl, this was very impolite.
Chapter 319 - 319 Chapter 319. A Laughable Reminisce
319 Chapter 319. A Laughable Reminisce
As expected, the woman rejected him immediately. She even looked at Wen Xiu in confusion. ¡°Who are you? Why would youe to my house for dinner?¡±
Wen Xiu was stunned.
At that time, he already had more than ten million fans online and could be considered an A-list male star. He had confidently said that he would take Ding Shan toplete the mission assigned by the Festival Group, but he did not expect that the random passerby he found did not know him!
¡°You don¡¯t recognize me?¡± Wen Xiu¡¯s face immediately darkened, and he looked a little fierce.
The woman was a little scared and took two steps back.
Ding Shan saw the video camera not far away that had recorded Wen Xiu¡¯s expression and tone. She immediately thought, ¡®It¡¯s over. If this were broadcast, Wen Xiu¡¯s rude questioning attitude and arrogant self-righteousness would make the audience loathe him.¡¯
Ding Shan hurriedly stood up from behind Wen Xiu and said to the woman, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re filming a variety show. It¡¯s a mission, so I¡¯m sorry to disturb you!¡±
¡°Ding Shan?¡± When the woman saw Ding Shan, she was stunned for a second before covering her mouth in agitation, looking like she was about to faint. ¡°Is it you? Do you want toe to my house for dinner? Then I¡¯ll wee you! What do you like to eat? Are you used to northern food? I watched your y when I was in middle school. I never dreamed that I would see you on the street!¡±
Looking at Ding Shan and the woman chatting happily at the side, Wen Xiu¡¯s expression turned even uglier. It was as gloomy as the sea before a storm.
Ultimately, Ding Shan and Wen Xiupleted their mission and went to Ding Shan¡¯s female fan¡¯s house to have a sumptuous dinner.
However, Wen Xiu put on an icy and impatient expression throughout the process. The female fan¡¯s daughter wanted to give him the candy, but he impatiently pushed the little girl away with a p. The little girl almost fell to the ground at that time.
Ding Shan hurriedly coaxed the little girl. After persuading the little girl, she turned her head and saw that Wen Xiu was looking at her and the female fan¡¯s family with a cold gaze.
After the recording of the show ended, Ding Shan immediately went to the Festival team and invited them for a meal. She also asked them to delete Wen Xiu¡¯s unpleasant expressions from this episode.
For the director and the producer, Wen Xiu¡¯s bad temper could instead cause a response and the audience¡¯s discussion. It was a perfect contradiction, but Ding Shan was very popr then, and all variety shows were fighting to invite Ding Shan to participate. They didn¡¯t want to conflict with Ding Shan, so they reluctantly agreed.
Ding Shan thought that this matter was over, but after the variety show was aired, Wen Xiu went to watch it and found that there were almost no scenes of him. They were all scenes of Ding Shan interacting with that female fan. He instantly lost his temper and roared at Ding Shan over the phone, ¡°Where¡¯s me on the camera? Why is it always you? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re bringing me to a variety show to help me increase my exposure? How did it be your one-man show? You¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you?¡±
For Wen Xiu¡¯s sake, Ding Shan had put down her pride and begged the producer and director, and they finally agreed to delete the scenes. Now, Wen Xiu was throwing a tantrum at her. Ding Shan was so aggrieved that she almost shed tears.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. Maybe the Festival Group saw that you weren¡¯t in a good state then, so ¡¡± Ding Shan did not mention that she had asked the director for help. She felt that if she did, Wen Xiu would not be grateful to her and might even scold her for being a busybody.
Ding Shan had already figured out Wen Xiu¡¯s true nature at that time. However, she had always consoled herself that Wen Xiu was still young and did not know how to control his emotions. He loved her but was careless at times and did not consider her feelings.
¡°I¡¯m not in a good state? Can I be in good condition? That woman said she didn¡¯t know me. If she knows you, how could she not know me? I¡¯ve shot many advertisements, and my posters are all over Century Square, but she said she doesn¡¯t know me! And you? What were you doing at that time? You¡¯re just standing there and watching me make a fool of myself! Were you very proud of yourself at that time?¡±
Ding Shan didn¡¯t know what to say then. Before she could exin, Wen Xiu shouted, ¡°You¡¯re such a hypocritical and disgusting woman!¡± Then, Wen Xiu immediately hung up the phone.
The past resurfaced in her heart. The past memories that made Ding Shan sad could only be summed up ridiculously.
Ding Shan had never thought that her true heart would be trampled under the feet of others.
Wen Xiu, I won¡¯t help you again in this life. I¡¯d like to see how far you can go without me.
Ding Shan took a deep breath and turned to leave.
Chapter 320 - 320 Chapter 320. Broadcast
320 Chapter 320. Broadcast
The next day, news came from the festival team that the trailer and the first stage edited version of tonight¡¯s show would be officially released on tomato web. At the same time, the music video for the theme song ¡®Sea of stars¡¯ would also be released on major music websites.
The release time had been announced on the inte in advance. For a while, the topic of ¡®Idol Creation Camp¡¯ broadcast set off a hot discussion among the people.
Fans of the trainees, fans of the five mentors, and a few variety enthusiasts were discussing thergest talent show in recent years.
As the night approached, Ding Shan prepared some fruits and snacks. She and Xiao Zhao were sitting on the sofa, ready to watch the show¡¯s first episode.
Xiao Zhao looked highly excited. ¡°Sister Shan, I¡¯m going to see you soon!¡±
Ding Shanughed at her words. ¡°Aren¡¯t I right beside you? Is the ¡®I¡¯beside you a ghost?¡±
¡°No, no, sister Shan, you don¡¯t know. You¡¯repletely different in real life and on camera! How should one describe it? If you¡¯re a gentle goddess in real life, you¡¯re a domineering Queen in the camera!¡± Xiao Zhao¡¯s eyes were bright and full of anticipation.
¡°You¡¯re exaggerating.¡± Ding Shan smiled, took a small bite of the pudding, and then looked at the screen.
The program started.
With a lively melody, the trailer for ¡®Idol Creation Camp¡¯ began to y.
Since the two of them were watching the video on the website, they could see the real-time bulletments at the top of the video.
¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it! I¡¯m going to see my idol Wen Xiu soon! I¡¯ll vote for you even if I have to go bankrupt!¡±
¡°I¡¯m here for Ding Shan, the first variety show since the goddess¡¯seback. I¡¯m a 50-year-old woman who has never watched variety shows, but I¡¯m here to join in the fun. When is Ding Shan going to appear?¡±
The trailer was abination of clips from the first time on stage. The scenes were cut very quickly and were only about two minutes long. The trailer had edited all the exciting scenes, with the most eye-catching being the appearance of the five-star coaches.
To whet the audience¡¯s appetite, the trailer did not expose the content of the five coaches¡¯ performances, only giving each coach a close-up shot.
Although Ding Shan was both a mentor and a National producer, there were not many shots of her.
The camera flickered, and Ding Shan¡¯s perfect side profile appeared on the screen. The stage lights shone on her face, and her entire body was so white that it seemed to be glowing. Her swan-like slender neck appeared elegant and noble.
After the trailer finished ying, Xiao Zhao was very dissatisfied. ¡°Why are there only so many scenes? It doesn¡¯t even show your unparalleled beauty, sister Shan! And that dress, why didn¡¯t they cut it in?¡±
Ding Shan didn¡¯t care at all and patientlyforted Xiao Zhao. ¡°The trailer still needs to put more than a hundred trainees in. It can¡¯t be a private show for the instructors, right? I think it¡¯s pretty good this way.¡±
Xiao Zhao gritted her teeth. She felt even more depressed when she saw Chen Tong¡¯s fans praising Chen Tong¡¯s dress.
¡°Our Tongtong is a little princess. Her outfit is too stunning! It¡¯s so beautiful that it hits my heart!¡±
¡°I think that Tongtong is more suitable to be a National producer. She¡¯s beautiful and capable. I don¡¯t know what the production team is thinking. It¡¯s fine if they found an outsider to be their mentor, but they even made her a National producer. Hey, I think there¡¯s some inside story?¡±
¡°There were rumors that Ding Shan found herself a sugar daddy. Maybe that¡¯s true ¡.¡±
..
Xiao Zhao was furious at thements of Chen Tong¡¯s fans ndering and mocking Ding Shan, ¡°Why are Chen Tong¡¯s fans as annoying as cockroaches? Would they die if they didn¡¯t nder Ding Shan when they praised Chen Tong?¡±
Ding Shan¡¯s fans were much more polite than Chen Tong¡¯s fans. They would only praise Ding Shan when she appeared on the screen and would not mention her name in the cameras of other coaches.
However, Chen Tong¡¯s fans were like dangjicord, who had seen a windmill. They hadpletely lost their minds. They kept spammingments throughout the trailer, wishing the whole screen would be filled withments about Chen Tong.
Ding Shan knew that Chen Tong¡¯s fans were indeed very aggressive. Chen Tong had not really controlled her fans in the past few years. Instead, she encouraged them to continue to increase their fighting strength.
The other female celebrities knew how scary Chen Tong¡¯s fans could be when they went crazy. They rarely shed with Chen Tong and even avoided her fans.
Chapter 321 - 321 Chapter 321. Chen Tong’s Appearance
321 Chapter 321. Chen Tong¡¯s Appearance
Ding Shan vaguely felt that Chen Zhao¡¯s fans¡¯ way of doing things was dangerous.
The rtionship between a celebrity and their fans should be healthy and cheerful, but Chen Tong¡¯s behavior was like raising poisonous insects. Her fans were getting more robust, but the bacsh would be even more severe if an ident happened one day.
After the trailer ended, the show¡¯s first episode officially went live. On the screen, beams of lights lit up on the dark stage, and thementator¡¯s deep and emotional voice sounded. ¡°The stage of dreams is about to open. Young people, there is wind on your shoulders, and on the wind are the billions of stars that light up your dreams. Young people should be fearless, like Eagles soaring in the blue sky. Even if there are countless unknowns in the future, you must be yourself that is not defined!¡±
The lights flickered, and the music started ying.
¡± Wee to the Idol Creation Camp!¡±
Ding Shan¡¯s emotions were also affected. Thementator¡¯sst sentence, ¡°You have to be yourself that can not be defined,¡± touched her deeply. She used to be a celebrity with manybels on her. Being stared at by so many people, Ding Shan felt like she was standing on the peak of a mountain with a strong wind blowing. Under her feet was a bottomless abyss; if she were not careful, she would be crushed into pieces.
At that time, she didn¡¯t dare to be herself. She only knew how to be the perfect idol in everyone¡¯s imagination. She didn¡¯t dare to cry orugh in front of others. She didn¡¯t dare to vent her anger. She could only choose to digest all the negative emotions quietly.
Her rebirth gave her a chance to choose again, but the more important thing she learned was to be herself! She was no longer afraid, no longer afraid of others not acknowledging her. She had found her confidence!
The program officially kicked off. After the host said a few official words, the performance of the five coaches of the Festival Group began.
¡°She¡¯s a new generation of capable female singers. Her voice is as melodious as ark, and she looks sweet and pretty. As the first female coach to appear, she will bring us a song from her new album. Let me give a round of apuse to mentor Chen Tong!¡± After the host finished speaking, he waved his hand and directed the camera to the center of the stage.
The stage dimmed, and a beam of light shone down. Chen Tong stood in the middle of the stage in a long dress. Her makeup was exquisite. She smiled sweetly at the camera. Her smile was pure and lovely.
¡°Wow, Tongtong is so beautiful. I¡¯m already moved even before she starts singing! You¡¯re my wife!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you who¡¯s the most beautiful today, right? I can blow on Tongtong¡¯s makeup for a year. I have material for tonight¡¯s dream!¡±
¡°Yeah, she¡¯s much better looking than Ding Shan. Who said that our Tongtong is little Ding Shan? It¡¯s Ding Shan¡¯s honor to be associated with our Tongtong!¡±
..
The screen was filled withments from Chen Tong¡¯s fans, giving Zhao a headache. She was so angry that she crushed the bag of chips, ¡°Who wants to have anything to do with her? She was the one who imed that she was little Ding Shan when she had just stepped out of the industry. Did her fans not have any memory, or were they blind? I¡¯m so angry; beingpared to her is simply the unluckiest thing in the world!¡±
Ding Shan was forgiving and did not argue with Chen Tong about her poprity. However, Chen Tong¡¯s fans seemed to think that Ding Shan was easy to bully. Every time they praised Chen Tong, they would always bring Ding Shan along and step on her to set off Chen Tong.
This was too disgusting!
Xiao Zhao was furious. She took the remote control and was about to press the fast-forward button. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. Sister Shan, let¡¯s hurry up. Her fans are just as annoying as her!¡±
¡°No need, we¡¯ll just continue watching.¡± Ding Shan held Xiao Zhao¡¯s hand.
Fast forward to what? She still wanted to see Chen Tong¡¯s singing go out of ter.
On the screen, Chen Tong was about to reach the high notes. As expected, she made a mistake on the first high note. Although she lowered the pitchter on, the song looked ordinary after that. It lost the charm of the original version.
Some of the more sensitive audience members in the livements asked, ¡°Chen Tong seemed to have gone off-key just now. I thought I heard it wrong, so I went back and listened to it two times. It was off-key, and she lowered her tone at the end.¡±
Those who weren¡¯t Chen Tong¡¯s fans were already tired of their madness, so they started to echo, ¡°It sounds like her voice cracked, and she went off-key after that. I¡¯m a professional musician, I¡¯m sure of it.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t Chen Tong a professional singer? How could she make such a mistake on stage? This song shouldn¡¯t be that difficult, right? It¡¯s even her song, and she¡¯s the first to appear on stage. If she makes a mistake when she appears, it won¡¯t be good for the show¡¯s reputation.¡±
Chapter 322 - 322 Chapter 322. Mistake
322 Chapter 322. Mistake
Seeing that someone said that Chen Tong¡¯s singing was out of tune, Chen Tong¡¯s fans were instantly enraged, and their aggression was immediately revealed.
¡°Do you have a problem with your ears? I think it¡¯s quite nice! I¡¯m also a music professional so I won¡¯t mishear you. You¡¯re trying to find an excuse to defame our Tongtong, right?¡±
¡°You¡¯re Ding Shan¡¯s fan, right? Was she anxious? Are you jealous of our Tongtong? That¡¯s right; your Ding Shan doesn¡¯t know how to sing, and who knows what she will performter? Is she afraid of embarrassing herself, so she¡¯s ndering Chen Tong first?¡±
In an instant, the audience who said that Chen Tong¡¯s singing was out of tune were all ridiculed and insulted by Chen Tong¡¯s fans. Some were even forced to say that they were Ding Shan¡¯s fans.
Some of Chen Tong¡¯s fans were too mean, so the website automatically blocked some words. The screen was filled withments like ¡°You ****¡± and ¡± Your whole family ***¡±.
In the beginning, Xiao Zhao was pleased when the audience said that Chen Tong had made a mistake in her singing. She opened a bottle of Coke to celebrate. However, she was shocked when she saw Chen Tong¡¯s fans shamelessly denying that Chen Tong had made a mistake.
¡°Can these people still be called fans? Were they brainwashed? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to admit it, but you¡¯re even scolding the ordinary audience?¡±
Ding Shan also didn¡¯t want to see those cursing bulletments, so she took the remote control and selected the ¡®Bullet screen filter¡¯ mode.
After the screening, the bullet screen would only show thements of the higher-ranked users on the Pomodoro web. To a certain extent, arge portion of Chen Tong¡¯s fans were filtered out, and the bullet screen suddenly became much cleaner.
Xiao Zhao took out her mobile phone and clicked on the Weibo topic square of ¡®Idol Creation Camp¡¯. She found that the square had also started to quarrel.
Because ¡®Idol Creation Camp¡¯ had just been broadcast, many marketing ounts andizens wanted to ride on the poprity of this show. The show had only been online for a few minutes, and some people had already posted some discussion topics.
Chen Tong was the first coach to perform. After she made a mistake, someone immediately posted the video of her singing on Weibo square with the words: Chen Tong, the first female coach of Idol Creation Camp, made a mistake. The professionalism of the program is questionable!
The marketing ounts were not Chen Tong¡¯s fans. They only wanted poprity. Even the title was rushed and dragged into the deep level of ¡®program professionalism.¡¯
Xiao Zhao wanted to give these marketing ounts a round of apuse. Still, when she thought about how these marketing ounts had once spread rumors and ndered Ding Shan, she immediately held back her impulse.
¡°Sister Shan, you see, the audience¡¯s eyes are clear. Many people can tell there¡¯s a problem with Chen Tong¡¯s performance. However, facts speak louder than words. It¡¯s useless if they want to distort the truth. Not everyone in the world likes Chen Tong brainlessly!¡± Xiao Zhao felt extremelyfortable. She opened the can of Coke and took a big gulp. She felt refreshed.
¡°The audience will naturally be able to tell. That¡¯s why I said that celebrities do not need to scheme against each other in private. It¡¯s better to think about how to perform well in front of the audience.¡± Ding Shan said in a calm tone.
Chen Tong wanted to make a stunning appearance and crush Ding Shan, so she specially chose a difficult song, but in the end, she made a mistake.
If she had not been so insistent onpeting with Ding Shan and had participated in the show with a normal heart, she might not have caused much trouble in the end.
Now that the audience was questioning the professionalism of the program because of Chen Tong¡¯s mistake, the Festival team would probably not have a good impression of her.
Not to mention, Chen Tong had changed the song behind the Festival team¡¯s back, which caused a lot of idents during the recording.
The performance ended, and the camera was pointed at Chen Tong. Chen Tong seemed to know that she had made a mistake. An annoyed expression appeared on her face. Then, she seemed to be saying something to the Festival Group¡¯s director with a dissatisfied expression.
The camera didn¡¯t record the content of their conversation, but the scene changed to the waiting room.
The director¡¯s words came out of the loudspeaker in the waiting room, ¡°Including in the future, no matter how many times the contestants perform, they can only have one chance to appear on the stage. Sess or failure is a problem that you have to ovee on your own. You can¡¯t me anyone. This is the value that our stage wants to convey. I hope the neers can cherish the stage and show the audience the most realistic picture!¡±
Then, the camera zoomed in on a few trainees. After the shock, the trainees¡¯ expressions became severe. Someone nodded to the person next to him. ¡°That¡¯s how it should be. You have to respect the stage.¡±
Chapter 323 - 323 Chapter 323. An Unprofessional Coach
323 Chapter 323. An Unprofessional Coach
When this scene was yed, a new round of discussion was set off on the bullet screen.
¡°Could it be that Chen Tong requested a second recording? It should be like this, right? Otherwise, the director wouldn¡¯t have said those words.¡±
¡°I¡¯m convinced. It¡¯s bad enough that this woman¡¯s fans are arrogant, but why is she overboard herself? She even nned to record it a second time. Are we here to watch a rehearsed performance? We want to see the most realistic talent show, a talent show without any rehearsals or malicious editing!¡±
¡°Perhaps Chen Tong¡¯s professionalism is questionable, but I feel this show is real now. Chen Tong¡¯s singing broke and went out of tune on stage. Post-production could have fixed this, but the Festival team didn¡¯t do that. Instead, they put the coaches¡¯ mistakes in the show. The coaches don¡¯t have the privilege of faking it, so the scenes of the trainees must be the most realistic!¡±
!!
¡°So excited! I¡¯ve finally seen a talent show without a script. I came here to watch Chen Xi, but now I think this show is good. I¡¯ll continue to follow it!¡±
¡± The singer I like is also participating in this show. I was worried that he didn¡¯t have any backing and would end up being cheated. But now, this kind of phenomenon won¡¯t happen on this show. I can rest assured.¡±
On Weibo¡¯s square, the discussion about the program clip quickly became a hot search. Most of the ordinary audience had the same thoughts as the bulletments. Everyone felt that through these clips of Chen Tong¡¯s performance, they could see the reality and honesty of this variety show.
¡°The most realistic talent show in history: Idol Creation Camp.
This topic quickly made it to the entertainment hot search list. Although the Festival Group might have bought this hot search for marketing, the content of this hot search was still recognized by theizens.
Everyone said it was fine, even if the coaches were not that professional. The most important thing was that the program had no shady dealings!
At this moment, Chen Tong, called an ¡®Unprofessional Mentor¡¯ by theizens, was so angry that her lips were trembling. She clenched her skirt tightly, and her long nails dug into her flesh.
The Festival Group didn¡¯t even let her do the post-editing! She was a teacher invited by the Festival team, but the Festival team had gone too far!
¡°ng!¡± The fish tank on the table was thrown to the ground by Chen Tong, and the little goldfish inside struggled helplessly on the floor.
The loud noise startled Chen Tong¡¯s assistant, who edited Chen Tong¡¯s selfie. The assistant rushed out and saw the little goldfish Chen Tong had liked a few days ago struggling on the ground.
The assistant hurriedly found a basin and put the goldfish. She was nervous and afraid. She suddenly felt that her fate was simr to the goldfish.
When Chen Tong was in a good mood, she happily fed the goldfish. The goldfish would be the first to suffer when she was in a bad mood.
No, she wasn¡¯t even as good as this goldfish. She was a poor worker who met a bad-tempered employer who continuously caused trouble.
Sometimes, she envied Ding Shan¡¯s manager, Xiao Zhao. She seemed to have a good rtionship with Ding Shan, and Ding Shan was always gentle with her. She even saw the two of them eating snacks together.
This was something she didn¡¯t even dare to dream of.
¡°Why are you in a daze? Get over here!¡± Chen Tong¡¯s irritable voice came from behind, like an active volcano about to erupt.
..
After Chen Tong¡¯s performance, it was Su Yan¡¯s turn.
Su Yan¡¯s performance was very professional. Someone on the bullet screen said, ¡°Just now, Chen Tong¡¯s fans said that there was a problem with the Festival Group¡¯s equipment, which was why Chen Tong made a mistake in her singing. Then, how could Su Yan¡¯s performance is so perfect? Can¡¯t Chen Tong¡¯s fans admit Chen Tong¡¯s mistake?¡±
¡°I can see that the logic of Chen Tong¡¯s fans is: It is better to nder Ding Shan than to admit her mistake. They¡¯ve already started to change the topic, saying that Ding Shan¡¯s performance will be much worse than Chen Tong¡¯ster. They probably think that Ding Shan is unprofessional in singing and dancing, so Chen Tong¡¯s mistakes will not be so obvious after Ding Shan is involved.¡±
Ding Shan didn¡¯t open all the bulletments. The high-level users¡¯ments were probably directed at Chen Tong¡¯s fans.
¡°Again and again, ¡± said Xiao Zhao in disgust. ¡°It¡¯s her mistake, and she¡¯s dragging you into it. I think she shouldn¡¯t be called little Ding Shan anymore. She should be called a little parasite.¡±
However, although Chen Tong¡¯s fans¡¯ words were disgusting, they were notpletely useless.
At this moment, the audience had some doubts about Ding Shan.
¡°Ding Shan is neither a dancer nor a singer. She is just an actress.¡±
Chapter 324 - 324 Chapter 324. Diverting Attention
324 Chapter 324. Diverting Attention
If Ding Shan¡¯s performance was terrible, then Chen Tong¡¯s fans were right, and the audience would think that Ding Shan was out of ce as a coach.
Although instructor Li Yang wasn¡¯t even a celebrity, she had been a manager before and had opened an entertainmentpany. She had a lot of experience in training trainees. Her judgment of people was more urate than other instructors. It was customary for her toe here to pick trainees with the potential to train.
Where¡¯s Ding Shan? What did she have?
After Su Yan¡¯s performance, Chen Xi and Li Yang went on stage to perform together. Li Yang recited a love poem in the interlude of Chen Xi¡¯s singing. The two coachespleted their first stage of cooperation through this ingenious performancebination.
!!
¡°How creative. Instructor Li Yang doesn¡¯t know how to sing or dance. It¡¯s already very sincere of her to participate in the instructor¡¯s performance.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think Ding Shan¡¯s program will be a recital, right? If she didn¡¯t perform with the other coaches, would she have to perform aler? But she¡¯s an actress; how can she control the situation? Won¡¯t it be awkwardter?¡±
¡°It¡¯s going to be awkward. I¡¯ve never heard of Ding Shan singing or dancing. Although her acting is not bad, this is a talent show. Her appearance is indeed a little out of ce. Besides, she¡¯s a National producer. The Festival team probably only saw her poprity. If we want to see how good she is, we¡¯ll have to look at the other four coaches.¡±
..
Thesements were of a much higher standardpared to the aggressivements by Chen Tong¡¯s fans. They mimicked the audience¡¯s tone, but the words¡¯ content was all hinting, ¡°Ding Shan can¡¯t do it; she¡¯s just a decoration on this show.¡±
Chen Tong¡¯s assistant looked at the bulletments on the program and sighed in her heart. ¡®As expected, sister Bing was the best!¡¯
After Chen Tong made a mistake in her performance and was ridiculed by the audience, thepany quickly prepared a countermeasure. Du Bing immediately asked her assistant to stop Chen Tong¡¯s fans from arguing with others.
As a result, the number of Chen Tong¡¯s fans who expressed their opinions towards the show¡¯s end decreased by more than half.
At the same time, Du Bing also arranged for some people to disguise themselves as ordinary spectators and use a rtively gentle tone to divert the audience¡¯s attention.
It looked like the effect was pretty good.
That¡¯s right, Chen Tong had made a mistake, but she was a professional instructor, and her strength was undeniable.
However, Ding Shan was different. As long as the audience realized that Ding Shan¡¯s ability was not worthy of being a coach or a National producer, Chen Tong¡¯s mistake would be insignificant.
After Du Bing arranged everything, she made a video call to Chen Tong. On the phone, Du Bing looked a little disappointed and frustrated. She warned Chen Tong, ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly during this period. I¡¯ll arrange the rest. Can¡¯t you make any more mistakes understand? By the way, what is Ding Shan performing? Haven¡¯t you seen it before? How was her performance?¡±
¡°She sang a song; it was terrible.¡± Chen Tong rolled her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know what those staff members are thinking. They praised her. How hypocritical.¡±
Du Bing frowned. ¡°Singing, right? I¡¯m going to continue controlling thements on the inte. If there¡¯s anything, get your assistant to contact me. Let me review the Weibo post that you will postter.¡±
At this moment, Xiao Zhao saw that some of the ordinary audience members on the bullet screen were guessing what Ding Shan would performter. Some people even said Ding Shan might juste out and twist a few times as a performance.
¡°Who are these people looking down on? Sister Shan is an all-rounder; you¡¯ll be pped in the faceter!¡± Xiao Zhao punched the soft pillow in anger.
Ding Shan didn¡¯t look angry at all. Xiao Zhao couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. Her sister Shan¡¯s mentality could be said to be the strongest in the entertainment industry.
Apanied by the audience¡¯s doubts and expectations, it was finally Ding Shan¡¯s turn.
When the emcee introduced Ding Shan, her tone had a hint of nostalgia. ¡°She was the pure and kind little flower in our memories. Many people still remember her incredible performance in the drama when she was young. Now, she has be a viral female star in the entertainment industry. Today, let¡¯s go back to those touching memories of her singing! Let¡¯s wee Ding Shan to sing the theme song for ¡®Little City Girl!¡¯¡±
After the lights flickered, they gathered on Ding Shan. She was wearing a green dress. Under the light, the silk fabric presented a noble and high-ss texture. The tight design highlighted Ding Shan¡¯s perfect figure.
The top beauty not fully disyed in the trailer was now exposed to everyone.
Chapter 325 - 325 Chapter 325. Director Bao Hua
325 Chapter 325. Director Bao Hua
The spections about Ding Shan¡¯s performance in the livements disappeared instantly.
Just like the audience in front of the screen, they were so shocked that they forgot to type out their thoughts. Everyone was waiting for Ding Shan¡¯s performance.
A soothing southern melody started ying. Ding Shan raised the microphone in her hand, and her eyes were gentle. The silent bullet screen finally became lively when the song came out of the microphone.
¡°I almost cried! I still remember when I watched ¡®Little City Girl¡¯; I was still a junior high school student. When Xiaohua returned to find her grandfather, I cried so hard that I couldn¡¯t breathe. When my mom sent me to school, I still cried and scared the teachers and ssmates.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve watched many TV shows after that, but none of them were as touching as ¡®Little City Girl.¡¯ I have to say that Ding Shan was too spiritual when she was young. The Little Flower she yed didn¡¯t look like a performance at all. She looked like a little girl from a small mountain vige.¡±
¡°When I saw Ding Shan, it was as if I could see Xiaohua when she grew up. Maybe Xiaohua lived a happy life with her grandfather after the TV series ended. It¡¯s so good.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already cried until a packet of tissues is wet. The Festival team is too good at ying the emotional card. I won¡¯t say anymore. After watching this episode, I will review ¡®Little City Girl.¡±
¡°Ding Shan¡¯s singing is also excellent; her voice is very nice. Although she has no special singing skills, she¡¯s not out of tune. Will the coaches¡¯ songs be uploaded to music websites? I¡¯m going to download the theme song of ¡°Little City Girl¡± that Ding Shan sang!¡±
..
The distant memories struck the hearts of the audience. Back then, ¡®Little City Girl.¡¯ was a phenomenal TV series popr all over the country. It won the viewership ratings of that year and maintained this record for five consecutive years.
It could be said that an audience of over 20 years in front of the screen had watched that TV series.
The bullet screen was filled with emotional words such as ¡°Touched.¡± and ¡°Want to cry.¡±
Ding Shan¡¯s high notes were clear and clean as the song reached its climax. She had perfectlypleted the climax of the song. Although she didn¡¯t use much technique, her spirited performance touched the audience more.
Ding Shan bowed to the audience at the song¡¯s end and smiled at the camera.
For a moment, the audience in front of the screen seemed to think that this was the grown-up Xiaohua greeting them. Xiaohua told them, ¡°Brothers and sisters, I¡¯m doing well. Please don¡¯t worry.¡±
Many people have moved to tears again.
The emcee¡¯s eyes glistened with tears, and her voice was trembling. ¡°Thank you, Teacher Ding Shan, for bringing us such a wonderful performance. The theme song ¡®Little City Girl¡¯ has pulled us back to our memories. This is a nostalgic teardrop bomb. What surprised me even more was that Teacher Ding Shan¡¯s singing was so good. What does everyone think?¡±
Thements responded to the host, ¡°It¡¯s so good! I want to y it on a loop for a week!¡± ¡°Ding Shan¡¯s voice is so special. I¡¯ll support her if she bes a singer!¡± ¡°Sister, you¡¯re too outstanding. You¡¯re so good at acting and singing. Originally, I only liked you as Xiaohua, but from today onwards, I¡¯m your fan!¡±
Soon, on Weibo, [ ¡®Idol Creation Camp¡¯ mentor Ding Shan performed the theme song of ¡®Little City Girl.¡¯ affectionately. The tear-jerking song from childhood was so good! ]. The topic had be the most searched, and its poprity had risen.
The audience started to postments about how they felt when they watched ¡®Little City Girl¡¯ in the past.
Xiao Zhao was also pleased, and all the gloominess umted in her heart had disappeared. She wiped the remaining tears from the corner of her eyes and said to Ding Shan, ¡°Sister Shan, you sang so well. I¡¯m back to the summer I first watched ¡®Little City Girl.¡¯
Ding Shan patted Xiao Zhao¡¯s head and handed her a tissue. She was also very emotional.
¡®Little City Girl¡¯ was her first TV drama and her opportunity to enter the entertainment industry. It was also her most famous representative work.
She still remembered that when she was filming this TV series, she was just a little girl with no acting experience. She didn¡¯t know how to speak before the camera and avoided it.
At this time, the director of ¡°Little City Girl¡±, Teacher Bao Hua, who was at a loss, squatted in front of her. He slowly counseled and taught her.
Director Bao Hua told her about Xiaohua¡¯s experiences, hobbies, and dreams. Slowly, Ding Shan integrated herself into the virtual character of Xiaohua.
Chapter 326 - 326 Chapter 326. Teacher
326 Chapter 326. Teacher
Hearing about Xiaohua¡¯s tragic fate, the young Ding Shan started to cry. Director Bao Hua saw her crying and patiently said, ¡°That¡¯s it. You have to remember this feeling. You¡¯re now a little flower. You have to let the audience see the little flower¡¯s life. You have to let them see the little flower¡¯s misfortune and pity. You must also let them see little flower¡¯s courage and kindness.¡±
Director Bao Hua¡¯s enlightenment allowed the young Ding Shan to find her best state. It was as if the goddess of inspiration had blessed her. Her performance in front of the camera was full of spirit, but there was no trace of a deliberately stiff performance.
After the TV series was aired, she became famous all over the country and became a well-known child star.
Memories of the past resurfaced in her heart, and Ding Shan was very emotional. She thought for a while and found a number she had not contacted in a long time. After hesitating for a while, she sent a message. ¡°Teacher Bao Hua, it¡¯s me, Ding Shan. Are you asleep now?¡±
!!
A few minutester, Ding Shan¡¯s phone rang. She immediately picked up the call.
Teacher Bao Hua¡¯s kind and experienced voice could be heard. ¡°Shanshan, I watched the variety show you were in today. You sang well.¡±
From the sound of it, Teacher Bao Hua did not seem to condemn Ding Shan¡¯s behavior in participating in the variety show.
Ding Shan didn¡¯t expect Teacher Bao Hua to watch ¡®Idol Creation Camp¡¯. She suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do and asked nervously, ¡°Teacher, why do you watch talent shows?¡±
¡°How can I not watch the variety show my little flower participates in? This is your first variety show after youreback. At first, I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be in a good state, but I was overthinking it. You look like you¡¯ve grown a lot, so I¡¯m relieved.¡± Teacher Bao Hua¡¯s voice was filled with a smile and gratification.
When she heard ¡°My Xiaohua,¡± Ding Shan was instantly reminded of when teacher Bao Hua had taught her to memorize her lines word by word. After the scene in the rain ended, he even brought her a bowl of hot ginger soup. Ding Shan¡¯s eyes instantly became wet.
¡°Teacher Baohua, I¡¯m fine. I also want to say that I¡¯m grateful to you for choosing me to y Xiaohua back then. I¡¯m able to achieve what I have today all because of you. Without you, there wouldn¡¯t be the Ding Shan I am today.¡± Ding Shan¡¯s voice was a little choked.
Although she did not spend much time with Teacher Bao Hua, the happiest days in her previous life were when she was in the cast of ¡°Little City Girl.¡±
Teacher Bao Hua doted on her like a granddaughter. Sometimes, he would take her to a nearby teahouse to listen to the show after filming. He would also often buy her some snacks that children liked to eat. She had never felt such care and warmth from the Ding family.
¡°I could tell that you were born to be an actress. You also brought the best actress to the audience, so don¡¯t say thank you. You should be thanking yourself.¡±
After director Bao Hua finished, he sighed, ¡°You were still a child back then, but your attitude towards learning was even more serious than an adult actor. The actress who yed your aunt praised you for being a dedicated little actress. She wanted to throw you to the ground in that scene, but she was too nervous and didn¡¯t pass this scene. You were thrown by her more than ten times, but you didn¡¯t cry out in pain at all, nor did you cry out that you were tired. Even my heart ached when I saw it.¡±
These memories were already a little blurry. Ding Shan smiled embarrassedly and said to Bao Hua, ¡°Teacher Bao Hua, after filming the variety show, I would like toe and see you. Are you still in Beijing?¡±
¡°Where can these old bones of mine run to? Just focus on recording your variety show. I¡¯ll continue watching it. Oh, right, I¡¯m preparing for a new drama next year. Come and look for me then. I¡¯ll show you the script. There are a few roles that suit you. I¡¯m thrilled that you¡¯re still nning to stay in this industry. This industry is getting increasingly reckless, and they need down-to-earth and hardworking actors like you.¡± Teacher Bao Hua said emotionally.
When she heard Teacher Bao Hua¡¯s words, Ding Shan¡¯s heart started thumping. Teacher Bao Hua was going to film a new movie.
In today¡¯s era, where poprity is booming, younger audience members might not be familiar with Teacher Bao Hua¡¯s name. But in the entertainment industry, whenever Teacher Bao Hua was mentioned, he was a Big Shot.
There was once a movie king who had won two international awards. To act as the third male lead in Teacher Bao Hua¡¯s movie, he had specially gone to Teacher Bao Hua¡¯s house seven times.
Teacher Bao Hua was very aplished among the third-generation directors in the country. Many famous fourth and fifth-generation young directors had received guidance and help from him.
Every time director Bao Hua filmed a new movie, more than a dozen top directors would personally step forward to help him promote it.
Chapter 327 - 327 Chapter 327. A Perfect Ending
327 Chapter 327. A Perfect Ending
And now, director Bao Hua has invited her to pick a role in his new film! She could choose a role that others could only dream of.
Ding Shan felt so happy that she was about to faint.
She was d that she had made the call tonight. Although director Bao Hua had a good impression of her and had even watched the variety shows she had participated in, as a director with such a high status, he couldn¡¯t take the initiative to ask a young actress like her to audition. If she had not made the call, she would probably not have had the chance to participate in director Bao Hua¡¯s new movie.
Ding Shan calmed her excited mood and put this matter in her heart.
The night was getting darker and darker, and the first episode of ¡°Idol Creation Camp¡± wasing to an end.
There was no doubt that tonight was a night of revelry. A phenomenal talent show had attracted the attention of audiences all over the country. Because of the participation of five very famous coaches, many audiences who did not like talent shows even began to pay attention to this variety show.
When the 100 trainees finished their performance, the audience thought the show was about to end.
But at this moment, the host suddenly said, ¡°The 100 students participating in this year¡¯s preliminary selection have already finished the mutual selection with our five instructors. Seeing so many outstanding students regret not meeting our instructors earlier, I¡¯m also sincerely happy for everyone. However, the Festival Group has prepared a surprise for everyone. A mysterious Person X will be participating in ourpetition!¡±
With the appearance of Mysterious Person X, the bullet screen set off a crazy wave.
¡°It¡¯s out; it¡¯s out! Oh my God, who is this? Whichpany are you from? He¡¯s too handsome!¡±
¡°Where did the Festival Group find such a handsome guy? Is this a beauty that a human can possess?¡±
Mysterious Person X walked to the center of the stage, his eyes cold with a hint of arrogance. Other trainees would more or less be a little nervous when they went on stage, but he treated the stage like his living room.
When she saw the Mysterious Person X appear, Ding Shan subconsciously wanted to look away, but her eyes seemed to have their thoughts as they followed the man in the picture.
Mysterious X did not perform like the other trainees. His mysterious identity caused a heated discussion among the audience. For a while, some people guessed that this Mysterious Person X was the second generation of a rich man or a star. Some people felt that the appearance of Mysterious man X was unfair to the other trainees.
In the audience¡¯s discussion, the first episode of the show came to an end.
Seven Hot Searches, more than 200 million people participating in the discussion, and a new record for viewership ratings on tomatowork this year ¡ Ding Shan felt Yin Hui was probably going crazy with joy.
Looking at Weibo¡¯s background page showed that her fans were also increasing; Ding Shan heaved a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on her face.
It seemed that after this variety show ended, her poprity would increase.
At the same time, there was someone who could notugh at all.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Ding Shan¡¯s singing was average? Do you know how popr her song is on music websites now? It¡¯s already in second ce on the new song chart! Why didn¡¯t you tell me which song Ding Shan was singing earlier?¡± Du Bing¡¯s angry voice came from the phone.
Chen Tong¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me! I think that song was terrible. It¡¯s childish and old-fashioned. I don¡¯t understand why all those people praise her for singing well!¡±
¡°Haven¡¯t you watched Little City Girl? Don¡¯t you know how popr this drama was back then? At that time, everyone around me was talking about this drama, and almost everyone in the country knew Ding Shan¡¯s name! And this song had set a record for sales back then! Chen Tong, I don¡¯t know if I should call you ignorant or stupid!¡± Du Bing seemed to be about to faint from anger.
Chen Tong¡¯s mood was already very irritable, and now that she was going to be scolded by Du Bing, her mood suddenly worsened.
¡°She¡¯s just an outdated female star ¡¡± Chen Tong said through gritted teeth.
¡°Shut up! Is Ding Shan outdated? The number of people following her Weibo topic has already surpassed yours! Not to mention the ordinary audience who have watched ¡®Little City Girl¡¯. They are her potential fans. I don¡¯t want to exin this to you. Anyway, don¡¯t get into conflicts with her in the show¡¯s recording. She¡¯s very popr now, and if you go against her, you¡¯ll only die!¡±
Du Bing hung up the phone.
Chen Tong turned off her phone and took a deep breath. The muscles on her face were tense.
At this moment, the assistant rushed in and said in a flustered tone, ¡°Sister Chen, bad news!¡±
Chapter 328 - 328 Chapter 328. Best Friend of The Brand
328 Chapter 328. Best Friend of The Brand
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chen Tong¡¯s tone was murderous. The assistant trembled and stuttered, ¡°Kaipuu just posted on Weibo, announcing that Ding Shan has be a close friend of Kaipuu¡¯s brand.
¡°What did you say? Can you repeat that?¡± Chen Tong sat up from her seat and looked at her assistant in disbelief.
Kaipuu was the top luxury brand in country Y. It was established in the 1930s and advocated novelty, excitement, and bold innovation. Kaipuu had always been at the forefront of fashion, unlike many other fashion brands living off their old capital. Kaipuu had always beenmitted to changing people¡¯s desire for luxury and the pursuit of novelty.
As many international luxury brands had shifted their focus to the general public, Kaipuu insisted on a nonmercial design and neverpromised on the price. Currently, Kaipuu is one of the most expensive high-end luxury brands, and its pioneer ideology has been carried out since the beginning of the brand.
Chen Tong couldn¡¯t understand why such a high-end luxury brand would choose Ding Shan.
The few superstars in Chen Tong¡¯spany usually couldn¡¯t even borrow a Kaipuu haute couture piece. This brand never dealt with famous stars; the spokesmen were all top actors and actresses who had won top international awards. Logically speaking, at Ding Shan¡¯s level, she couldn¡¯te into contact with a brand like Kaipuu.
After Chen Tong recovered from her shock, her face turned pale. The assistant was so scared that she quickly held her andforted her in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay, sister Chen. She¡¯s just a close friend of the brand. She¡¯s not even the Ambassador or spokesperson for a single product. I guess she was just lucky enough to be chosen by Kaipuu ¡
Chen Tong pushed her assistant away. Her eyes were red, and she shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°Good luck? What kind of luck was this? Our entirepany can¡¯t even borrow a single piece of Kaipu¡¯s haute couture, and she, a popr celebrity, has be a close friend of Kaipuu¡¯s brand?¡±
Even if she was only a close friend of the brand, not even a spokesperson, this meant that the operationspany of the Kaipuu Asia Pacific brand had recognized Ding Shan.
With Kaipuu¡¯s approval, Ding Shan¡¯s fashion industry status would significantly improve. Some other big brands might even consider looking for Ding Shan as their spokesperson after seeing that Kaipuu had approached her.
Chen Tong knew very well that the Rose Princess she was wearing was not lent to her by Sh. Any of the major international brands had not recognized her, but Ding Shan had suddenly be a close friend of the Kaipuu brand ¡
On the inte, the news of Ding Shan bing a close friend of the Kaipuu brand has also attracted the attention of some fashion bloggers.
For ordinary people, a high-end luxury brand like Kaipuu was still too far away. Many people didn¡¯t even know what brand Kaipuu was, but some fashion bloggers knew the value of being a friend of the brand.
Although Ding Shan was very popr in the past, she didn¡¯t get the favor of fashion brands, so these fashion bloggers didn¡¯t pay attention to her. They only ssified her as ¡°A popr star ¡± and didn¡¯t think she was a solid female star with brand value or Commercial Appeal.
This time, Ding Shan and Kaipuu¡¯s first sh caused sparks to fly, and it was only then that they started to notice this extremely popr female star in the country.
Many fashion bloggers reposted the official Weibo post of Kaipuu. Someone even analyzed, ¡°Ding Shan has gained Kaipuu¡¯s recognition. It¡¯s a good starting point. Although it¡¯s still challenging to be the spokesperson of Kaipuu, she might be able to get the favor of other big brands in the future.
Although the ordinaryizens did not understand the significance of Ding Shan and Kaipuu¡¯s first coboration, they were very interested in the poster of Ding Shan posted by Kaipuu¡¯s officials.
In the poster, Ding Shan was wearing thick and cold makeup. Her eyes looked extremely sharp, and her highly saturated lipstick made her look beautiful and dangerous.
This photo was full of tension, and Ding Shan¡¯s temperament was very different from before. This proved that Ding Shan was a female star with great flexibility and expressiveness.
Ding Shan¡¯s fans were as happy as the new year. As fans, the mostfortable thing was seeing their idol¡¯s beautiful photos every day. Not to mention that Ding Shan had an excellent performance in ¡°Idol Creation Camp¡± and was currently very famous in the music industry.
Chapter 329 - 329 Chapter 329. The Fake Gown
329 Chapter 329. The Fake Gown
The fans, who had been waiting so long, seemed to have returned to life after suffering. However, they did not be arrogant because of their happiness. They only admired their idol¡¯s unparalleled beauty in their small circle and did not go anywhere on the inte to disturb otherizens.
Yang Lu, who was doing her makeup, was chewing gum while scrolling through her phone. She shook her head slowly. ¡°Ding Shan¡¯s fans are too obedient. If it were me, I¡¯d show off in front of Chen Tong¡¯s fans a hundred times and give them a good p in the face.¡±
Yang Lu had seen how Chen Tong¡¯s fans had mocked Ding Shan. Although she didn¡¯t like Ding Shan, she hated how Chen Tong¡¯s fans did things. She even reported a few fan ounts that said disgusting things.
Yang Lu¡¯s assistant, Nancy, smiled. ¡°Ding Shan¡¯s fans are just like her; they¡¯re all very cultured.¡±
!!
¡°You seem to like Ding Shan.¡± Yang Lu turned her head and raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m in apetitive rtionship with her. How can you help an outsider?¡±
¡°I watched ¡®Little City Girl¡¯ when I was in school, so of course, I¡¯m biased towards her, ¡± Nancy said. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll still stand by your side if you have a conflict with Ding Shan.¡±
Yang Lu seemed to have thought of something and chuckled, ¡°She¡¯s not the kind of person who likes to cause trouble. She didn¡¯t fight with Chen Tong because she didn¡¯t want to bother her.¡±
Nancy was a little surprised. She knew Yang Lu and Ding Shan were fighting for the Best Actress award. She also knew that Yang Lu had been stabbed many times by Ding Shan¡¯s manager. However, from Yang Lu¡¯s tone, she didn¡¯t seem to hate Ding Shan that much.
¡°You sound like you¡¯replimenting her. Why? You don¡¯t hate her anymore? ¡± Nancy said.
¡°In the past, all those disgusting things were done by her manager, Yang Hua. In the Ding family, she was just like a puppet. Why should I be calctive with her? Do I look like such a petty person?¡± Yang Lu rolled her eyes. Her facial features were beautiful, and even when she rolled her eyes, there was still a flirtatious charm.
Someone knocked on the door. After opening the door, thepany staff handed over a box. ¡°This is the evening gown. Wear this.¡±
After saying that, the staff member closed the door and left.
Nancy opened the gift box and looked at the clothes with confusion. Then she touched the material of the clothes, and her face suddenly changed.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yang Lu walked over and asked.
¡°The clothes have been changed. This isn¡¯t the one sent by the brand. I¡¯ve seen that one before. It doesn¡¯t feel like this under natural light.¡± Nancy¡¯s face turned pale.
Yang Lu also frowned. She touched the material of the clothes and was silent for a while. Then, she put down her hand. ¡°You can¡¯t wear this.¡±
She was attending a charity party tonight, and many celebrities would attend. She also had to be interviewed by reporters. If people discovered that she wore fake clothes, her reputation in the entertainment industry would be entirely ruined.
¡°These disgusting things! Not only did he take amission, but he even dared to send a fake gown over!¡± Nancy could guess that the actual gown must have been sold.
Yang Lu sat back in her chair, feeling a little annoyed. She took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a puff. In the smoke, her charming eyes revealed a trace of coldness. ¡°Go and ask Anthony if he has any extra dresses. If he does, help me borrow one.¡±
Anthony was a stylist who had worked with Yang Lu before. He had a goodwork in the circle, and the two could be considered half-friends.
Annoyed, Nancy put the dress back into the box. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and borrow it.¡± After a few seconds of silence, Nancy said helplessly, ¡°When will such days end?¡±
¡°End? I¡¯ve signed a seven-year contract with thepany, and if I cancel it, I¡¯ll have to disappear from the entertainment industry for three years. I can¡¯t act in any shows, and I can¡¯t appear in the public eye. You know what that means to a celebrity.¡± Yang Lu took a deep puff of the cigarette. The pungent smell made her eyes turn red. She put out the cigarette and said, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Haven¡¯t we been through this for the past two years? ¡±
Yang Lu looked at Nancy and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You don¡¯t have to suffer with me.¡±
After all, Nancy had not signed a contract with thepany.
¡°I¡¯m not an ungrateful person. I¡¯m going to get angry if you repeat such things.¡± Nancy smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and borrow the dress. You can rest for a while.¡±
Chapter 330 - 330 Chapter 330. Sponsor
330 Chapter 330. Sponsor
Xiao Zhao sighed in relief when she saw no problems with thements on Kaipuu¡¯s official Weibo.
Initially, she was worried that Chen Tong¡¯s fans would go to Kaipuu to announce that Ding Shan¡¯s Weibo had gone overboard. With Chen Tong¡¯s crazy fans, it was entirely possible that they would do something like that.
¡°Sister Shan, you¡¯re so proud now. Chen Tong¡¯s fans were mocking your fashion resources, but what happened? Let¡¯s see if her fans still dare to say that now.¡± Xiao Zhao held her phone andughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth.
Ding Shan smiled faintly, not taking this matter to heart.
Thinking of something, a look of hesitation and doubt shed across Ding Shan¡¯s face. After some thought, she asked Zhao, ¡°Zhao, did Jeff contact you directly?¡±
¡°Yeah, I was also a little surprised at that time. I almost thought that the other party was a scammer. Who knew that Kaipuu sent them? ¡± When Xiao Zhao thought of this, he felt it was unreal. ¡°Sister Shan, I didn¡¯t expect that your fame would attract the attention of Kaipuu.¡±
Ding Shan slowly shook her head. She knew that although she was pretty popr now, it was far from enough for a top fashion brand like Kaipuu to extend an olive branch to her.
¡°I think there might be some inside story. Do you remember? Jeff was casual with me when he signed the contract with us.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Ding Shan was psychologically weak. She just felt that if Kaipuu wanted to work with her, Jeff wouldn¡¯t be so casual about it. It was as if he didn¡¯t care about her at all and had onlye toplete a mission.
Jeff must have known that Ding Shan was trying to climb the socialdder by bing a close friend of Kaipuu¡¯s brand. He probably didn¡¯t think highly of a famous star like Ding Shan. After all, most of the people who endorsed Kaipuu were top stars who had won international awards.
¡°It does seem like it, but that doesn¡¯t mean anything. It¡¯s normal for the staff of a big brand like Kaipuu to be a little arrogant.¡± Xiao Zhao consoled Ding Shan, ¡°Sister Shan, don¡¯t mind his attitude. When you¡¯re more famous in the future, you can choose any endorsement for any big brand you want!¡±
Ding Shan smiled. She didn¡¯t take Jeff¡¯s attitude to heart, but she felt that this cooperation with Kaipuu was a little strange.
¡°I hope I¡¯m overthinking it.¡± Ding Shan couldn¡¯t understand, so she stopped thinking about it.
¡°By the way, sister Shan, the sponsor has invited you to dinner tonight. They said they wanted to talk to you about the endorsement deal. Do you want to go? ¡± Xiao Zhao flipped through the memo and reminded Ding Shan.
There were a total of three sponsors for ¡®Idol Creation Camp.¡¯ The one who invited Ding Shan to talk about cooperation was a beverage brand called the golden sun. This brand was well-known in the country and could be considered a household name. If the other party were sincere in discussing the endorsement with Ding Shan, the endorsement fee would probably not be low.
Ding Shan took a sip of water and asked Xiao Zhao, ¡°What do you think?¡±
Xiao Zhao knew that Ding Shan must have her thoughts and asked her to test her. Xiao Zhao suddenly sat up straight and seriously thought for a while before saying, ¡°The other party must have taken a fancy to your current poprity, sister Shan. Moreover, you¡¯ve now epted the endorsement deal with Kaipuu, so there will only be more big brands looking for you in the future, and the endorsement fee will also increase. As sponsors of variety shows, it¡¯s a brilliant choice for them to approach you to discuss cooperation at this time.
Ding Shan nodded. Xiao Zhao smiled and continued, ¡°The other party¡¯s offer should be pretty good as well, but I feel that sister Shan doesn¡¯t seem to care much about money right now. If you want to make money quickly, when ites to choosing scripts, you should directly choose those idol dramas and Xianxia (Leisure) dramas that offer high prices.
Xiao Zhao¡¯s analysis was very organized. Ding Shan smiled with satisfaction. Xiao Zhao seemed to be working hard to be a qualified manager.
Xiao Zhao thought for a moment and added, ¡°Also, there was some news about this drink some time ago. Although it didn¡¯t blow up, who knows if there will be more in the future? So, I think it¡¯s fine even if we don¡¯t discuss this cooperation.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right, but I still have to go since they¡¯ve invited me. After all, I¡¯m the program¡¯s coach, and they¡¯re the sponsors, so I have to give them some face. The other party came to me in good faith to work with me. If I reject them directly, I will offend them and be more troublesome if news of me being a Big Shot gets out.¡± Ding Shan sighed. ¡°Get ready.¡±
Chapter 331 - 331 Chapter 331. Offense
331 Chapter 331. Offense
The sponsor had set the venue at a five-star hotel near the film Park.
Before the banquet, Ding Shan picked out a long-sleeved ck dress with a short silver jacket. Thebination of ck and silver was low-key but luxurious.
When they arrived at the hotel, there were three sponsors. Ding Shan had seen one of them before; it seemed to be Wang Shi.
Wang Shi was about 40 years old this year. He was about 1.7 meters tall, slightly chubby, and had a beer belly. His wrinkled face was oily, and his small eyes revealed cunning and guile.
¡°Miss Ding, this way, please. It¡¯s a surprise that Miss ding cane to the banquet. Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m Wang Shi, and this is Boss Li¡¡±
Both of them walked into the hotel as they talked. Ding Shan had a polite smile on her face. She was about to say a few words to Wang Shi when she realized that Wang Shi was very close to her. She could even smell the man¡¯s perfume and a hint of aromatic tobo.
Ding Shan¡¯s eyes turned cold. She took two steps back silently, trying to distance herself from Wang Shi. However, she did not expect Wang Shi to stick to her again.
¡°Miss Ding, my parents like ¡®Little City Girl¡¯. They said that if I ever get the chance to see you, I must get your autograph ¡¡± Wang Shi said with a smile.
When they reached the elevator, the people in the elevator came out one after another. Wang Shi reached out as if to put his hand on Ding Shan¡¯s waist, seemingly gentlemanly to protect her from being hit by others.
Following behind Ding Shan, Xiao Zhao also felt something was wrong. Before Wang Shi could ce his hand on Ding Shan¡¯s waist, she pulled Ding Shan behind her and red at Wang Shi like an angry lioness, ¡°Mr. Wang, please watch your words. Speak when you want to, but don¡¯t move your hands.¡±
Wang Shiughed awkwardly. Behind him, President Li also hurriedly chided Wang Shi, ¡°Director Wang, don¡¯t scare Miss Ding.¡±
President Li took the initiative to stand between Wang Shi and Ding Shan, separating them. When the elevator arrived, he said to Ding Shan politely, ¡°Miss Ding, please.¡±
Ding Shan furrowed her brows. At this moment, she didn¡¯t want to take this elevator anymore. Wang Shi¡¯s eyes that were glued to her made her feel disgusted.
Xiao Zhao¡¯s expression was also hideous. She looked at the three of them coldly and said, ¡°Is this your attitude when you talk about cooperation? I¡¯m sorry if that¡¯s your attitude, but we don¡¯t want to talk anymore.¡±
Upon hearing this, President Li immediately became anxious. He red at Wang Shi and said to Ding Shan sincerely, ¡°Miss Ding, I¡¯m sorry. Director Wang is usually careless and has identally offended you. I apologize on his behalf. I¡¯ll let him go immediately if you don¡¯t want to see him. We want to talk about cooperation with you. We¡¯ve arranged the best scenes for you in themercial. As for the cooperation price, it will not disappoint you!¡±
President Li¡¯s attitude was still eptable. Xiao Zhao nced at Wang Shi. ¡°Then please ask Director Wang to keep a distance from our Shanshan. If he does anything overboard, we¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±
Since Ding Shan had alreadye to the hotel, it would be equivalent to having a falling out with the sponsor if she turned around and left. Xiao Zhao was also very clear that no matter what, she had to finish today¡¯s meal before leaving.
When Wang Shi heard Xiao Zhao¡¯s words, his expression turned ugly. Seeing that Ding Shan and Xiao Zhao had no intention of backing down, he hesitated for two seconds, gritted his teeth, and took a few steps back, keeping his distance from Ding Shan.
Ding Shan coldly looked at Wang Shi, and the group finally got into the elevator.
The air conditioner in the hotel was on, and it was a little hot as they entered. There were already more than a dozen dishes on the table.
Ding Shan ced her handbag on the table, tidied her clothes, and slowly sat down.
¡°Miss Ding, we don¡¯t know what your tastes are. These are the hotel¡¯s signature dishes. They should taste good. Try them first.¡± President Li said enthusiastically.
Ding Shan smiled courteously. ¡°I¡¯m not having dinner. President Li, you guys can have dinner.¡±
President Li was stunned. ¡°How can that be? These dishes were all specially ordered for you, Miss Ding. Is Miss Ding still holding a grudge over Director Wang¡¯s matter? How about this? Let¡¯s have a drink, and this matter will be over. When we reach an agreement, I¡¯ll ask Director Wang to bring a gift to apologize to Miss Ding personally. Is that okay?¡±
As he spoke, the man sitting next to President Li filled the ss in front of Ding Shan.
¡°Our Shanshan doesn¡¯t know how to drink. Mr. Li, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for her?¡± Xiao Zhao frowned and said in dissatisfaction.
Xiao Zhao could also tell that Ding Shan did not eat the food on the table because she was wary of these people.
Chapter 332 - 332 Chapter 332. Unforeseen Event
332 Chapter 332. Unforeseen Event
¡°Should I order a ss of juice for Miss Ding?¡± Wang Shi, silent all this while, looked at Ding Shan and said, ¡°Please forgive me, Miss Ding. I was too offensive just now.¡±
Ding Shan ignored Wang Shi.
Xiao Zhao raised her voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, our Shanshan isn¡¯t such a petty person, and she didn¡¯t take Director Wang¡¯s matter to heart. It¡¯s just that female celebrities all need to maintain their figure, and it¡¯s our Shanshan¡¯s habit to skip dinner, so please don¡¯t force her. You guys go ahead and eat; we¡¯ll talk about cooperation while we eat.¡±
Wang Shi stared at Xiao Zhao gloomily; his hands clenched into fists under the table.
Why was Ding Shan¡¯s manager so annoying?
Wang Shi forced a smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as Miss Ding doesn¡¯t me me. Let me have a drink first to apologize to Miss Ding.¡±
With that, Wang Shi drank a full ss of white wine.
¡°Director Wang is forthright. Then let¡¯s forget about what happened just now.¡± President Li said with a smile. Then, he looked at Ding Shan and talked about the endorsement deal.
¡°It¡¯s like this, Boss Li, ¡± Ding Shan said unhurriedly, ¡°Previously, a beverage endorsement came to me, and I¡¯m currently discussing cooperation with the other party. If I ept your endorsement, I¡¯m afraid there will be a conflict, so ¡.¡±
Ding Shan¡¯s words weren¡¯t false. Before participating in the variety show, a dairy brand invited her to be their spokesperson.
Ding Shan had initially nned to go to the manufacturing factory of this brand to inspect it before deciding if she wanted to ept this endorsement. After all, it was a food endorsement, and it would be a grave matter once something went wrong. She still had to be careful.
The golden sun also had a dairy industry, and the two brands werepetitors. A celebrity couldn¡¯t endorse twopeting brands, so Ding Shan¡¯s reason for rejection was reasonable.
President Li and Wang Shi looked at each other, then President Li showed a disappointed look and said regretfully, ¡°Looks like we¡¯re still a step toote.¡±
¡°I¡¯m also very sorry, but I¡¯m very touched by your sincerity ining to me, so I¡¯m here to exin this matter personally. I hope you can understand my difficulties.¡± Ding Shan said.
Mr. Li nodded. ¡°Of course I understand, Miss Ding. You¡¯re being too polite, and I¡¯ve even troubled you to make a trip here. We may wait for an opportunity to work with Miss Ding. It¡¯s fine; even if we can¡¯t work together, we can treat this meal as making friends. Let¡¯s eat first!¡±
Ding Shan¡¯s way of doing things and her attitude were perfect. President Li couldn¡¯t find a single w, and he couldn¡¯t even think of an excuse to pressure Ding Shan.
The meal was quickly finished. Ding Shan stood up slowly and picked up her handbag. ¡°Thank you for your warm hospitality. I¡¯ll take my leave first. I hope there will be more opportunities to work with the Golden Sun.¡±
¡°Miss Ding, I¡¯ll see you off.¡± Ding Shan had just walked to the door when she smelled alcohol. She turned her head and saw that Wang Shi was already approaching her.
Wang Shi had drunk a lot of wine, and his cheeks were red, looking a little tipsy.
Under the influence of alcohol, Wang Shi became even more unbridled. His eyes kept looking at Ding Shan¡¯s chest, and his expression was extremely wretched.
Xiao Zhao was furious. Seeing that Wang Shi was about to pull Ding Shan¡¯s hand, she immediately pushed Wang Shi away. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°Stinky b*tch, get lost!¡± Wang Shi had long found Xiao Zhao an eyesore. He grabbed Xiao Zhao¡¯s arm and threw her to the ground. Then, he turned his head and pulled Ding Shan¡¯s arm, not letting her leave.
Ding Shan knew that this was going to be troublesome. She turned to look at President Li and the other man, only to find that the two men had no intention of stopping Wang Shi.
Seeing that Ding Shan was staring at him, Mr. Li smiled innocently. ¡°Miss Ding, Mr. Wang wants to send you off. Please give him this chance.¡±
Xiao Zhao looked at Mr. Li in disbelief. She thought President Li was a reasonable man, but she didn¡¯t expect that this man was pretending all along!
Xiao Zhao got up from the ground and was ready to fight Wang Shi. As long as she could still breathe, she would never let Wang Shi take Ding Shan away!
Just as Xiao Zhao was about to rush forward, Ding Shan stopped her with a look.
Ding Shan slowly gave up her struggle and turned to Wang Shi, ¡°Let go; you¡¯re hurting me.¡±
Although Ding Shan had only put on light makeup tonight, she was still gorgeous. Wang Shi felt as if his body was about to float to the sky when she looked at him.
Seeing that Ding Shan had stopped struggling, he thought that Ding Shan would give in. He was ecstatic and immediately let go of Ding Shan¡¯s wrist, but his eyes were still fixed on Ding Shan to prevent her from running away.
Chapter 333 - 333 Chapter 333. Phone Call
333 Chapter 333. Phone Call
¡°Tell me, how much do you charge for a night? Name your price.¡± Wang Shi said with an authoritative tone.
Ding Shan furrowed her brows. A few guesses shed through her mind. She asked tentatively, ¡°What did the others tell you?¡±
As expected, the slightly drunk Wang Shi pondered for two seconds. ¡°She said you¡¯re not expensive and can be bought with a few million. Shanshan, don¡¯t worry; I like you. If you¡¯re willing to be with me, I won¡¯t mistreat you.¡±
Ding Shan suppressed the anger and suspicion in her heart and said calmly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of your wife finding out?¡±
!!
Ding Shan had long noticed that Wang Shi was wearing a diamond ring on his ring finger.
Wang Shi put his hands behind his back awkwardly. ¡°Ahem, why would I be afraid of her? Shanshan, I¡¯ve liked you for many years. Since I found out you¡¯re on this show, I especially got thepany to transfer me over. You don¡¯t know, but I have to look at your picture every night before I can fall asleep.¡±
Wang Shi took out his phone and showed it to Ding Shan. The wallpaper of his phone was a poster of Ding Shan.
Ding Shan was about to vomit from Wang Shi¡¯s ¡®affection¡¯.
Seeing that Ding Shan did not say anything, Wang Shi took out a box from his pocket. ¡°This is a little token of my appreciation to prove I¡¯m serious about you. If you¡¯re willing to be with me, I¡¯ll buy you anything you like in the future.¡±
Wang Shi stuffed the box into Ding Shan¡¯s hands. Ding Shan was not interested in what was in the box and threw the box at him. ¡°Cut the crap. Didn¡¯t you say you were giving it to me? Still not leaving?¡±
Upon hearing Ding Shan¡¯s words, Wang Shi¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. He thought that Ding Shan had agreed to follow him.
That person didn¡¯t lie to him. As long as he paid, he could sleep with any female celebrity in the entertainment industry.
Seeing Ding Shan and Wang Shi leave the private room, Boss Li looks at another man. The other man asked in confusion, ¡°It¡¯s that easy?¡±
Boss Li was also a little surprised. After all, he didn¡¯t think Ding Shan was the kind of woman who would be attracted to money. This female celebrity was brilliant and vignt. She wasn¡¯t the kind of person who was easy to fool.
¡°Who cares? as long as we¡¯vepleted our mission, it¡¯s fine. Did you get the photos?¡± Boss Li asked.
¡°Yeah, I got it.¡± The man took out his phone and sent an email with two photos taken in the hotel lobby.
¡°Photos? What picture? Xiao Zhao felt her vision go dark and had a bad feeling.
¡°What should we do with this woman?¡± The man looked at Xiao Zhao with a dangerous look.
..
Ding Shan followed Wang Shi to a suite at the hotel¡¯s top. As soon as they entered, Wang Shi couldn¡¯t wait to hug Ding Shan. Ding Shan pushed Wang Shi, who reeked of alcohol, away and said in disdain, ¡°You¡¯re so stinky. Go take a shower.¡±
Wang Shi did not know why, but he liked how Ding Shan looked at him with disdain. This made him want to conquer Ding Shan even more.
All these years, Wang Shi has yed with many female celebrities. It was hard for him to be interested in ordinary female celebrities, but when he saw Ding Shan, he felt that he had found the feeling of being moved again.
¡°Let¡¯s shower together.¡± Wang Shi¡¯s tone was ambiguous as his lustful eyes fell on Ding Shan¡¯s chest, revealing greed and hunger.
¡°This is the first time we are meeting. You should give me some time to get used to it, right? ¡± Ding Shan looked at Wang Shi coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard.¡±
Wang, Youughed sarcastically, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be shy. It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s still a long night ahead of us, and we still have a lot of time to get to know each other ¡ I¡¯m going to shower. Wait for me, baby. Oh, right, don¡¯t even think about escaping. I¡¯ve arranged for people to guard the door.¡±
Wang Shi went to take a bath. Ding Shan knew that she did not have much time. She hurriedly opened her handbag and took out her phone.
Who should I call? Call the police? If the police were to be sent out, she was afraid that tonight¡¯s incident would not be kept a secret. Once word got out, even if she were innocent, she would be unable to exin herself.¡±
Ding Shan didn¡¯t want to ruin her career. One Wang Shi wasn¡¯t worth giving up the career she had worked so hard to build.
Calling the police would be the worst choice.
Ding Shan decided to settle this matter on her own. At this time, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone to help her.
Ding Shan was about to put her phone back into her bag when a note suddenly fell out.
It was the note that Xu Yan had given Ding Shan. On it was the contact information of Mysterious X.
Ding Shan hesitated for a few seconds, but she still dialed the number on the note in the end.
The call went through. Ding Shan did not wait for the other party to speak and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Listen to me ¡
Not long after, the bathroom door opened.
¡°Shanshan, I¡¯m done with my shower! Where are you? Are you ying hide-and-seek with me?¡± Wang Shi¡¯s voice was getting closer and closer. Ding Shan¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster. She hurriedly finished herst sentence and hung up the phone.
Chapter 334 - 334 Chapter 334. Rushing to
334 Chapter 334. Rushing to
A busy tone came from the phone. Xiang Hong¡¯s face was frighteningly gloomy, and his whole body exuded a trembling aura. He took his coat and hurried out.
¡°Old Xiang? Where are you going? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Yin Hui¡¯s questioning voice came from behind.
Yin Hui didn¡¯t understand why Xiang Hong became like this after receiving a phone call. It was as if he was going to kill someone. He had never seen Xiang Hong so anxious before. What on earth had happened?
The night was getting darker, and a silver car was speeding on the empty street.
The car was at its maximum speed, and the navigation¡¯s mechanical voice kept indicating that it was speeding.
Both of Xiang Hong¡¯s hands were gripping the steering wheel so tightly that the veins on the back of his hands were bulging, indicating that he was in a precarious state of mind.
Ten minutes ago, when he picked up the phone, he heard Ding Shan¡¯s voice. After a moment of disbelief, his heart started to beat faster.
However, before he could be surprised, Ding Shan said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who to look for. I shouldn¡¯t have looked for you. I don¡¯t even know your name. Cut the crap; I¡¯m in trouble now. I¡¯m in room 2617 of the Wisteria Hotel ¡
The situation is roughly like this. If you can contact Yin Hui, ask him to bring people to the hotel immediately. I am the program¡¯s supervisor, and he is responsible for ensuring my personal safety. Also, don¡¯t call the police, for now; thank you ¡¡±
After saying this, a man¡¯s voice came from the phone. It should be the man named ¡°Wang Shi¡± that Ding Shan had mentioned. The man¡¯s voice was disgusting and greasy as if he was slowly approaching Ding Shan. Ding Shan hung up the phone in a hurry.
¡°Dammit! Hurry up!¡± Xiang Hong smacked the steering wheel hard, his eyes bloodshot and burning with anger.
Xiang Hong did not even dare to imagine Ding Shan¡¯s current situation. She was just a weak woman. What could she do to protect herself? Perhaps now she ¡
When he thought of this, Xiang Hong felt his heart was tightly clenched by an invisible hand. The suffocating feeling and the pain caused his body to tremble slightly.
¡°Little fox, wait for me. Don¡¯t let anything happen to you. I beg you ¡¡± Xiang Hong stepped on the elerator, and the silver car shed past like a lightning bolt.
..
The 26th floor of the hotel was tranquil.
There were two strong bodyguards in ck suits standing at the door of a room.
Suddenly, the elevator door opened, and a man walked straight over.
When the two bodyguards realized that this person¡¯s target was ¡°Room 2617¡±, they immediately extended their hands to stop him. One of the bodyguards nimbly swung out his fist extremely fast.
However, the man was even faster. After dodging the fist, he separated the other man¡¯s arm. His movement was so quick that only an afterimage could be seen.
In less than 30 seconds, the two professional bodyguards fell to the ground, wailing in pain. Their bodies were curled up like cooked lobsters, convulsing non-stop.
Xiang Hong¡¯s eyes turned red as he mmed his fist on the door.
¡°Don¡¯t smash it, Mr. Xiang; use the room card to open the door ¡¡± The hotel¡¯s front desk receptionist, who had taken the spare room card, came out of the elevator and ran to Xiang Hong¡¯s side, panting. She then handed the room card to him.
Oh my God, is this the legendary young master of the Xiang Group? She could see such a legendary figure ¡
Xiang Hong scanned the room card, turned his head, and said in a gloomy tone, ¡°Stay here. If you dare to tell anyone about what happened today ¡¡±
The hotel receptionist shook her head frantically, but before she could make a promise, the man had already rushed into the room.
As soon as he entered the room, Xiang Hong smelled the stench of blood. His heart sank, and he immediately rushed into the bedroom.
The bed was very messy, the quilt and sheets were all crumpled up, and a man in pajamas was lying on the bed, motionless, his legs hanging weakly by the side of the bed.
Where¡¯s Ding Shan?
Xiang Hong¡¯s voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°Ding Shan!¡±
Ding Shan raised her head in the corner and saw a man walking towards her. She moved her lips, but before saying anything, the man pulled her into his arms.
Her body was warm, and the man¡¯s embrace was filled with a sense of security. Ding Shan¡¯s tensed body rxed at once. She leaned against the man¡¯s broad and firm chest and said softly, ¡°Why is it you? Didn¡¯t I ask you to look for Yin Hui?¡±
Xiang Hong tightened his arms around Ding Shan as if he would only be at ease if he could have her in his body. His voice was hoarse, and there was a trace of anxiety and bitterness. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me that much?¡±
Ding Shan couldn¡¯t understand the man¡¯s anxiety. She even thought that he was acting strange. She opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, Xiang Hong realized that his tone was too anxious.
He was just depressed that the first person Ding Shan thought of was Yin Hui.
Forget it; all these were not important. It was good that she was okay.
Xiang Hong lowered his head and rubbed it against Ding Shan¡¯s soft hair. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte,
I wasn¡¯t able to appear at the moment you needed me the most.¡±
Chapter 335 - 335 Chapter 335. Already Planned
335 Chapter 335. Already nned
Ding Shan could feel the man¡¯s passion that was about to overflow. After returning to her senses, she realized she had been greedy for his firm and warm chest.
Ding Shan coughed awkwardly and struggled free from Xiang Hong¡¯s arms.
Only then did Xiang Hong notice that Ding Shan¡¯s hair was messy and her clothes were wrinkled. She looked very messy.
Xiang Hong looked at Wang Shi coldly and said in a gloomy tone, ¡°He touched you?¡±
Ding Shan recalled what had happened in the room and felt a trace of panic in her heart. She took a deep breath and slowly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
Wang Shi saw that Ding Shan was weak and thought she could not resist. He did not expect that Ding Shan had been trained by a professional in martial arts.
Wang Shi¡¯s body was bloated, and his reaction was slow, so he couldn¡¯t subdue Ding Shan immediately. As Ding Shan retaliated, she picked up the decorative vase on the bedside table in the room and smashed it on Wang Shi.
Wang Shi fell on the bed, blood flowing from his forehead. His body twitched twice before he stopped moving.
Ding Shan was also frightened then and almost thought she had identally killed someone. She suppressed her panic and tried to detect Wang Shi¡¯s aura. When she found he was still alive, she heaved a sigh of relief.
Wang Shi¡¯s men were still guarding the hotel room door. Ding Shan could not leave immediately, so she could only stay in the room for the time being.
Not long after, she saw Mysterious Person X rushing in.
Ding Shan had only hoped that Mysterious Person X would ask Yin Hui for help, but she didn¡¯t expect him toe alone.
¡°How did you get in? Are you hurt?¡± Ding Shan looked at Xiang Hong nervously. When she found no apparent external injuries, she heaved a sigh of relief.
Xiang Hong smiled at her. His eyes seemed to have stars shining, and he raised his beautiful eyebrows. ¡°Worried about me?¡±
Ding Shan looked into the man¡¯s eyes and felt she was about to be sucked in. She looked away and tried to keep her voice calm. ¡°After all, I¡¯m the one who asked you for help. If you get hurt because you helped me, I¡¯ll me myself. Anyway, thank you. I¡¯ll remember this favor.¡±
When he heard Ding Shan¡¯s polite words, Xiang Hong knew that the rtionship between the two of them had not be closer. However, this incident finally connected the two of them. He was still pleased about this progress.
However, he hoped that such a thing would not happen again. No matter how strong his heart was, he could not stand such a shock. He did not want to see her in any ident.
¡°I don¡¯t know where they took my manager. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Ding Shan was worried about Xiao Zhao¡¯s condition and was ready to go and find her.
¡°Wait, I¡¯ll help you find her. How long will it take you to find her alone? It¡¯ll be more troublesome if someone sees you.¡± Xiang Hong stopped Ding Shan and instructed the hotel¡¯s front desk. He made two phone calls and then led Ding Shan to the hotel¡¯s surveince room.
After checking the surveince cameras, they quickly found that Xiao Zhao was locked up in a utility room on a floor. Ding Shan hurried over.
After opening the storage room door, Xiao Zhao cried and threw himself into Ding Shan¡¯s arms. She then hurriedly checked if Ding Shan was injured.
¡°Sister Shan, are you okay? You scared me to death; I thought ¡¡± Xiao Zhao kept crying. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I should have taken you away in the hall. If we had left back then, none of this would have happened.¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Seeing that Xiao Zhao was not injured, Ding Shan heaved a sigh of relief and patiently consoled Xiao Zhao.
¡°Oh right, sister Shan, I heard them talking about some photos. They must have nned this long ago!¡± Xiao Zhao wiped her tears and said anxiously.
Photos? Ding Shan frowned.
¡°Hey, who¡¯s that person at the door?¡± Xiao Zhao saw a tall man standing at the door and asked with some vignce.
¡°He ¡ It¡¯s Mysterious Person X. He helped me today.¡± Seeing the confusion and shock in Xiao Zhao¡¯s eyes, Ding Shan knew she couldn¡¯t exin it quickly. She just had to make Xiao Zhao believe in the Mysterious Person X.
¡°You¡¯re right. They must have nned this a long time ago. Besides, I¡¯m guessing that they¡¯ve already started carrying out their n in the hall.¡±
If Wang Shi only wanted to get Ding Shan, he did not need to do those wretched and disgusting things to Ding Shan in the hall. That would only alert Ding Shan in advance.
Then why did he do that?
Ding Shan guessed in her mind, but she wasn¡¯t sure.
Boss Is Reborn After Everyones Betrayal!
Chapter 336. Photos Exposed
Now that he thought about it, President Li had been acting as a good person from the beginning to the end. His purpose was to dispel Ding Shan and Xiao Zhao''s guard.
Ding Shan and Xiao Zhao had always been on guard against Wang Shi, but they thought President Li, who had used Wang Shi, was good.
Even if Ding Shan didn''t want to have this meal with Wang Shi, she finallypromised because of the ''good person'' President Li''s plea.
Ding Shan and Xiao Zhao didn''t expect that Boss Li had been pretending all along. The three of them were probably not good people.
The anger and disgust of being schemed against made Ding Shan feel breathless. It was as if she had long been treated as prey, and a significant tailored for her had trapped her firmly tonight, almost ruining her life.
"That d*mn Wang Shi and that Boss Li are not good people! Sister Shan, let''s call the police and sue them!" Xiao Zhao was trembling with anger.
"You can''t call the police." The man''s voice suddenly rang out. Ding Shan and Xiao Zhao turned to look at Xiang Hong.
Xiang Hong walked out from the shadows and stood before the two. He looked at Ding Shan and Yin Hui was speechless. What did you say? Can you repeat that?
I treat you like a brother, but you say we''re not close?
said, "They might have left some photos as so-called ''evidence'' and are preparing to post unfavorable remarks about Ding Shan on the inte. If we call the police, it will only make theizens suspect that something has happened between Ding Shan and that man. Moreover, even if the police stand on Ding Shan''s side, theizens who don''t know the truth might not believe her."
There was another important reason for not calling the police. Xiang Hong investigated Wang Shi''s identity. He seemed to have some influence. If the police were to intervene, he might end up quibbling in front of the police and be acquitted.
Rather than calling the police, it was better to let Xiang Hong solve this problem himself.
"Then ... Then what should we do? Is sister Shan going to be wronged for nothing?" Tears rose in Xiao Zhao''s eyes as she asked in anger and helplessness.
"I won''t let her suffer in vain." Xiang Hong looked at Ding Shan and said with certainty.
The restless night passed, and the horizon gradually turned gray.
After returning to the film Park, Ding Shan looked for Yin Hui and exined the situation.
When Yin Hui heard this, his eyes widened, and he sucked in the air.
"I''m sorry, Miss Ding. It''s all my fault for not protecting you well and letting you encounter such a thing. Don''t worry; I''ll investigate this matter. That Wang Shi ¡"Yin Hui''s face was disgusted when he mentioned this name. He mmed the table and said, "I will never let him off!"
He dared to touch his brother''s woman in his territory. This Wang Shi was tired of living!
Ding Shan looked at the Mysterious X, sitting at the side without saying anything, then looked at Yin Hui and asked, "You two are friends, right?"
Yin Hui knew that he could not hide this matter any longer. He scratched his head in embarrassment and was about to answer when Xiang Hong nced at him with disdain. "We know each other. We''re not very close."
Yin Hui was speechless. What did you say? Can you repeat that?
I treat you like a brother, but you say we''re not close?
Ding Shan wasn''t very curious about their rtionship. She thought for a while and said, "The most important thing now is to find out who else is rted to this matter and who has the photos."
"Isn''t this Wang Shi''s doing? Who else could it be?" Yin Hui did not understand.
"Wang Shi told me someone had said something to him before, which made him think of me. I can roughly guess who that person is, but I don''t have any evidence yet. As for the photo, it might be in that person''s hands." The image of Chen Tong standing with Wang Shi on the day of themercial shoot appeared in Ding Shan''s mind.
"We''ll have a result soon." Said Xiang Hong. Then, he exchanged a nce with Ding Shan. Both seemed to have a premonition of what was about to happen.
Sure enough, at around 11 p.m., a few blurry photos suddenly appeared on the inte. The entertainment marketing who exposed the news imed that these photos were taken at a five-star hotel near the film and television Park of ''Idol Creation Camp.''It seemed that the woman in the pictures, who only showed her back, was a female celebrity.
In the photo, three men and two women were standing in front of the elevator. One of the men had his hand on the waist of a beautiful woman and was talking to her with his head lowered. The photo behind showed these people walking into the elevator together.
Only the man''s back was revealed. His body looked a little bloated, giving off the feeling that he was a middle-aged man in his forties.
The man and the beautiful woman standing together made people ufortable, even slightly ridiculous.
Chapter 337. Slander
Chapter 337. nder
''Idol Creation Camp'' has been very popr recently. After the show was broadcast, the mentors and the trainees received much attention. As soon as these photos were posted, they attracted the attention of manyizens.
"Female celebrity? It can''t be a female teacher, right?"
"Of course. The trainees are all boys. The woman in the picture is a beauty just from her back. It''s just that the angle of the photo was not very good, and the face can''t be seen."
"Stop guessing riddles; choose one out of the two. Chen Tong or Ding Shan?"
At first, theizens were still discussing which female mentor the female celebrity in the image was, but the discussion results were out very quickly.
A fewizens used photo restoration software to restore the photo and determine the other woman''s identity.
"Zhao Ke is Ding Shan''s assistant in the previouspany. She is also Ding Shan''s current manager and assistant."
Therefore, the female teacher with the man''s arm around her waist was undoubtedly Ding Shan.
For a time, the entire inte was in an uproar.
"Ding Shan? Impossible, this was impossible! Ding Shan is not that kind of person!"
"If it isn''t Ding Shan, could it have been our Tongtong? I love our Tongtong. It is the other female mentor who had a wild private life, but theizens almost misunderstood her as our Tongtong."
"The photo wouldn''t lie. It''s Ding Shan, and her manager is beside her."
"I''m guessing that Ding Shan''s fans will say: Ding Shan had been forced; how could the pure and innocent Ding Shan sell her body and soul for money? But look, thest few people in the photo went up the elevator together. It can''t be that someone forced Ding Shan to go up the elevator with a gun, right?"
"I don''t want to believe that Ding Shan would do such a thing, but ... How do you exin these photos? I want to hear Ding Shane out and exin herself."
"What''s there to exin? She''s been caught doing such an embarrassing thing; how can she stille out and exin? She was probably lying on some rich man''s bed, serving someone else! What pure white jasmine, she''s just a shameless whore!"
"Chen Tong''s fans, don''t make things sound so bad. Things aren''t clear yet. Can you guys shut up?"
..
Theizens were in an uproar. Some were shocked, some didn''t believe it, and some were humiliating Ding Shan.
This was the first time Ding Shan''s scandal was exposed since she became a recluse. Among Ding Shan''s fans, some fans who didn''t know her well could not ept this and immediately announced that they would no longer like Ding Shan.
Chen Tong''s fans were spreading ridiculing remarks about Ding Shan. Seeing that Ding Shan''s scandal was exposed, they were even happier than they were during the new year.
"Sister Shan, what should we do?" Xiao Zhao looked at the insults directed at Ding Shan on the inte and trembled with anger. "Should I ask the studio to make a statement? I can''t let these people continue to nder you!"
Compared to the anxious Xiao Zhao, the current Ding Shan was terrifyingly calm.
It turned out that those people had already taken these photos in the hall. These photos were taken from very tricky angles. From the perspective of theizens, it was indeed easy to cause misunderstandings.
Not to mention, in the end, Ding Shan went into the elevator with those people. This proved that Ding Shan did not ''Resist'' at all. It would also make theizens, not in the know, think she was willing to ''Degenerate.''
This was indeed a vicious move. If Ding Shan couldn''t exin this matter, her reputation would be ruined entirely.
Xiao Zhao went out to take a call and came back with a pale face. "Sister Shan, Kaipuu called to ask about it. What should we do now?"
At four o ''clock in the afternoon, the poprity of this matter still had not subsided. The rted topic had been on the hot search for a few hours, and someizens who did not pay much attention to the entertainment industry had noticed it.
Under everyone''s attention, Ding Shan finally posted a Weibo message with only a few words: "I didn''t do it. I won''t admit it. The studio is gathering evidence."
At the same time, Time Studio also issued a warning letter.
However, Ding Shan and her studio''s statement obviously couldn''t stop the rumors. Those who hated Ding Shan became even smugger, saying that Ding Shan was just being stubborn, and in fact, she couldn''t produce any evidence.
Time Studio, which had appeared in the public eye for the second time, was also ridiculed. Someone posted a warning on Weibo and said sarcastically, "Are you going to send me awyer''s letter? I''m so scared! You dare to do it but don''t dare to admit it? And you won''t let theizens discuss it?"
Chapter 338 - 338 Chapter 338. Clarification
338 Chapter 338. rification
Affected by Ding Shan¡¯s incident, the Weiboments section of Idol Creation Camp and the other four coaches also fell.
Thements section was filled with angryments against artistes with lousy track records. Theizens were all asking for an exnation from the Festival Group. They didn¡¯t want an immoral female artiste appearing on the show.
Someone asked Chen Tong on her Weibo if she had noticed that Ding Shan was with a rich man.
Initially, Chen Tong could have chosen not to answer these questions because the other three mentors had chosen to ignore them. However, Chen Tong replied to thisizen-
¡°I have a pretty good impression of senior Ding Shan. Maybe everyone has a different goal. Everyone, please don¡¯t me her. She¡¯s already on the verge of a mental breakdown these days.¡±
Chen Tong¡¯s reply expressed her sympathy for ding Shan and also showed her kindness. However, when Xiao Zhao saw Chen Tong¡¯s response, she only wanted to spit on the ground.
¡°Bah! Isn¡¯t she just trying to lead theizens to think that sister Shan had done those things? And an emotional breakdown? We¡¯ve never even seen that before!¡± Xiao Zhao growled. She wished she could teleport to Chen Tong and give her two tight ps.
Ding Shan did not get angry at Chen Tong¡¯s words. Instead, sheughed. ¡°You can¡¯t hold it in anymore?¡±
However, at this moment, Ding Shan was a little confused. She initially analyzed that Chen Tong arranged everything that happenedst night, but after seeing Chen Tong¡¯s stupid speech today, she felt that with Chen Tong¡¯s intelligence, she couldn¡¯t have thought of such a perfect n.
Could it be that there were other people involved in this?
She could only investigate this slowly in the future. The most important thing now was to solve this matter.
The evidence of her counterattack was almost sorted out, and it was time to release it.
At 7:30 that night, Ding Shan posted a Weibo post, exining in detail the identities of Wang Shi and the other two and exining that she went to discuss the cooperation with the sponsor that night.
Seeing Ding Shan¡¯s Weibo post, Chen Tong sneered, ¡°She couldn¡¯t have thought that these few words could exin the whole thing, right? If I don¡¯t believe it, will theizens believe it? Ding Shan, it seems like you¡¯re done for this time. Who asked you to offend me?¡±
Chen Tong¡¯s smug smile didn¡¯t evenst for a minute before Ding Shan posted another audio.
Clicking into the audio, the content was the negotiation between Ding Shan and the other party at the dining tablest night. Part of the audio was edited, but from the part of the audio that was released, Ding Shan did meet with the other party with the purpose of negotiation.
In the audio, Xiao Zhao also questioned the other party for his harassment and offense against Ding Shan. The other party¡¯s representative, President Li, even apologized to Ding Shan for this matter.
This audio was enough to prove that Ding Shan was a victim! She sincerely went to exin to the other party why she couldn¡¯t cooperate, but she was schemed against by the other party. Not only was she sexually harassed, but someone also secretly took photos and posted them on the inte, causing her to be insulted by the entire inte.
This 180-degree reverse transfer was shocking to theizens. Manyizens who had scolded Ding Shan for being shameless initially were speechless.
The entire day after this incident had fermented, Ding Shan¡¯s fans were despised no matter where they went. The fans who had insisted on believing in Ding Shan were under tremendous psychological pressure. They did not choose to join the team that insulted Ding Shan; they believed in ding Shan¡¯s character.
Time Studio quickly came up with a long list of names. On it were the marketing ounts that had deliberately distorted the facts in this incident and someizens who hadunched personal attacks or cursed Ding Shan.
Times Studio said, ¡± Celebrities are allowed to be monitored by the public, but they are not allowed to be insulted and ndered without reason. Before the facts are investigated, thements of these marketing ounts andizens have constituted cyber violence. The studio reserves the right to sue. The inte is not an illegal ce. Please speak with caution and abide by the moral bottom line.
The scandal had been cleared up. The biggest victim of this incident, Ding Shan, had initially been insulted by the entire inte. After the evidence was released, manyizens who had misunderstood her apologized to her on her Weibo.
At the same time, some of Ding Shan¡¯s loyal fans also postedments.
¡°For the entire day today, my world was dark and gloomy. I saw everyone insulting Ding Shan, and my friends even came to care for me after hearing about this, asking me not to be too sad. But I¡¯m the only one who knows that Ding Shan isn¡¯t that kind of person. The world can choose not to believe her, but I believe in her. What made me happy was that she proved to the fans who persevered that she¡¯s still the original clean Ding Shan, no matter how dirty the industry is. She didn¡¯t let anyone down!¡±
Chapter 339 - 339 Chapter 339. Dealing With The King’s Stone
339 Chapter 339. Dealing With The King¡¯s Stone
After the entertainment party ended, there was news from the hospital that Wang Shi had woken up.
Ding Shan didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital to see a person she hated the most, but things had to be understood. She also had some things to ask Wang Shi.
Just as she was about to set off, her phone suddenly rang. When she picked up the call, Xiang Hong¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Yin Hui and I are already in the hospital. You don¡¯t have toe over. We will settle this.¡±
Ding Shan was about to speak, but Xiang Hong seemed to know what she would say. ¡°I¡¯ll get to the bottom of it before dealing with him. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Handle it? How was he going to deal with Wang Shi? Ding Shan always felt his tone was gloomy and scary when he said this word.
Right now, in the ward, next to Wang Shi¡¯s bed.
Seeing Xiang Hong hang up the phone, Yin Hui, standing beside him, immediately said, ¡°Do you want to do it, or should I do it? Why don¡¯t I do it? I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll identally kill him. It¡¯s not good to let someone die.¡±
Upon hearing this, Wang Shi, whose mouth was taped shut, whimpered in horror. He struggled like a worm, but his hands and feet were tied, and he couldn¡¯t move.
Xiang Hong walked to Wang Shi and tore off the tape. Wang Shi took a deep breath and said, ¡°You dare to touch me? Do you know who my uncle is?¡±
¡°Your uncle? Your uncle is nothing. Do you know who he is? Even the king of hell will praise your courage if you dare to touch his woman!¡± Yin Hui directly pped Wang Shi¡¯s head. ¡°I advise you not to be so arrogant. Immediately treat yourself as a grandson. Who knows, you might be able to save your dog life.¡±
Wang Shi knew Yin Hui¡¯s identity. Hearing Yin Hui¡¯s words, this man¡¯s identity might be higher than Yin Hui¡¯s. Wang Shi suddenly felt a little guilty.
He didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous and hurriedly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t me me; it¡¯s all that bitch Chen Tong¡¯s fault. She told me to sleep with Ding Shan if I paid her. How would I know that Ding Shan is this man¡¯s woman? I didn¡¯t sleep with Ding Shan; she punched me before I touched her ¡¡±
Wang Shi spoke for a long time, and the general meaning was that he didn¡¯t sleep with Ding Shan, and the money he used to bribe President Li and the other two people were gone. In the end, he was even beaten up by Ding Shan. He was the most innocent one.
Yin Hui nced at Xiang Hong, and after half a second, he was so scared that he looked away.
Xiang Hong didn¡¯t say anything harsh and just looked at Wang Shi calmly. However, Wang Shi felt that Xiang Hong¡¯s gaze was even more terrifying than the god of death. Being looked at like that, Wang Shi had the illusion that he was already a corpse.
..
The next day, Ding Shan woke up to find a friend request on her phone. After epting it, the other party didn¡¯t say anything. Ding Shan thought for a moment and asked, ¡°X.¡±
After a few minutes, the other party seemed to have finished their work and replied, ¡°The honorable Miss Ding doesn¡¯t want to add me as a friend. I have no choice but to take the initiative.¡±
His words sounded sour, and Ding Shan was a little embarrassed. She could only exin, ¡°You know that my identity is prone to trouble, so I don¡¯t usually add unimportant friends.¡±
¡°Oh, I know. I¡¯m not important.¡±
Ding Shan could feel the anger that was about to overflow from the other party¡¯s words, so she had to change the topic immediately. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. By the way, how¡¯s Wang Shi? How did Yin Hui talk to him? I feel that his identity is not ordinary.¡±
Wang Shi?
Xiang Hong didn¡¯t know how Wang Shi was doing, but he should still be on hisst breath. In short, he wouldn¡¯t die.
¡°He¡¯s fine. There¡¯s still Chen Tong; what do you n to do?¡± Xiang Hong asked.
Thinking of Chen Tong, Ding Shan felt a little troubled.
From a personal point of view, she would never let Chen Tong off, but Chen Tong was also the program¡¯s coach. The show would be affected if she retaliated against Chen Tong without considering the consequences. Ding Shan did not want anything to happen to the variety show.
¡°I ¡¡±
Before Ding Shan could say anything, Xiang Hong said, ¡°I know. You don¡¯t n to do anything, do you?¡±
Ding Shan was silent. Why did this Mysterious Person X seem to know what she was thinking? The feeling of being seen through at once was bizarre.
¡°I¡¯ll deal with her, but it won¡¯t affect the Show¡¯s broadcast.¡± Ding Shan did not deny Xiang Hong¡¯s words.
¡°If you trust me, I can help you.¡± Xiang Hong remained silent for two seconds and then said indifferently.
¡°You¡¯ve already helped me a lot. I¡¯m embarrassed to trouble you again ¡¡± Ding Shan didn¡¯t like to owe too many favors, especially since Xiang Hong was different from the others.
¡°Oh? Then how could you have the nerve to trouble me that night?¡± The man¡¯s voice had a tinge of electric current on the phone, which was intense and pleasant to the ear.
Chapter 340 - 340 Chapter 340. Music Festival
340 Chapter 340. Music Festival
Ding Shan¡¯s ears immediately turned red when she heard, ¡°That night.¡±
Why couldn¡¯t he forget about that?
Ding Shan wanted to hang up the phone immediately, but she resisted this urge. She took a deep breath and was about to speak when Xiang Hong said, ¡°I guess you¡¯re going to emphasize again that that night was an ident? ¡±
Ding Shan was silent.
She was indeed prepared to say that.
Could this person be a mind-reader? How could he guess her thoughts so urately?
¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m different from you. You don¡¯t want to take responsibility, but I¡¯m not that kind of person. I want to help you, and I don¡¯t need you to repay me. Alright, I still have to rehearse. I¡¯ll see youter, Miss Ding.¡±
The man hung up the phone after he finished speaking. Ding Shan did not even have time to think about what he had just said.
After returning to her senses, Ding Shan felt that she had been deeply misunderstood.
What did he mean by she didn¡¯t want to take responsibility? He said it like she was a scumbag who yed with his feelings. She didn¡¯t want to do that that day!
Sigh, I really can¡¯t exin it. Ding Shan massaged her forehead, feeling a headacheing on.
¡°Sister Shan, most of the misunderstandings on the inte have been cleared up. Also, someizens have found out Wang Shi¡¯s identity. His uncle is a high-ranking provincial official and is such a high-ranking rtive. No wonder he dared to have ideas about you.¡± Xiao Zhao had been paying attention to the news on the inte for the past two days. She was worried when she learned about Wang Shi¡¯s identity and background.
¡°Do you think this matter will end up like this? The topics and terms about you on Weibo are trendy, but the real-time search list doesn¡¯t show them. Hmph, Wang Shi¡¯s uncle doesn¡¯t want this matter to involve him. I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s the one who¡¯s suppressing the heat of this matter.¡± Xiao Zhao growled.
Hearing Xiao Zhao¡¯s words, Ding Shanughed. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be too angry. Anyway, I¡¯d already beaten him up that day. He¡¯ll probably be in bed for a month or two before he can get up.¡±
Ding Shan knew that the world was unfair. She had to do her best to protect herself, but some people could safely leave after doing something terrible.
On the surface, Ding Shan wasforting Xiao Zhao, but she was also reassuring herself. What else could she do? Was she going to die together with Wang Shi and the others? For the disadvantaged, perhaps the only way to achieve fairness was to have both sides suffer.
¡°Oh right, sister Shan, how did you get that recording? Did you ¡¡± Xiao Zhao looked at Ding Shan curiously.
Ding Shan nodded. ¡°In the main hall, I sensed that something was wrong. I was worried they would do something to uster, so I secretly opened the phone recording software. I didn¡¯t expect it toe in handy.¡±
The experience in the Ding family raised Ding Shan¡¯s awareness of danger, and she also learned to use some means to protect herself.
After Ding Shan¡¯s sexual harassment incident sparked a wave of public opinion, manyizens also boycotted and criticized the Golden Sun brand. Theizens demanded that the Golden Sun apologize to Ding Shan and deal with Wang Shi seriously.
The Golden Sun brand had been in contact with Ding Shan for the past two days, hoping she would make a public statement to appease theizens.
Ding Shan told Xiao Zhao to ignore the other party.
Wang Shi caused this matter, but the Golden Sun didn¡¯t think about how to solve the source of the problem. Instead, they came to her, the victim, and she wanted her to solve it. In your dreams!
¡°Sister Shan, the Festival team will be holding a small music festival at the film Park on Saturday night. They¡¯ve invited a few male idol groups. You¡¯ll be there too, so they¡¯re asking if you¡¯d like to perform on stage.¡± Xiao Zhao flipped through the schedule and reminded Ding Shan of her uing schedule.
Ding Shan slowly shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t be performing.¡±
The Festival Group organized this music festival to enrich the Show¡¯s content and invite some famous idol groups to perform and set role models for the trainees.
The trainees could learn a lot from being able to experience other people¡¯s stage performances up close.
Yin Hui had indeed spent a lot of effort to invite these famous idol groups to perform. He was afraid that he had to spend a lot of money.
As expected of young Master Yin. With such a high budget, regr programs wouldn¡¯t even consider it.
¡°Sister Shan, I¡¯m afraid Chen Tong will be smug again if you don¡¯t participate in the performance. I heard she has prepared two programs as if she¡¯s afraid that people don¡¯t know she can sing.¡± Xiao Zhao rolled her eyes, and her tone was full of disdain.
Chapter 341 - 341 Chapter 341. Showdown
341 Chapter 341. Showdown
¡°Chen Tong ¡¡± Ding Shan¡¯s eyes narrowed, revealing aplex and dangerous look.
Ding Shan was a person who didn¡¯t like to cause trouble, but there were always people who would take the initiative to find trouble with her.
Chen Tong still didn¡¯t show any signs of repentance for this matter. Did she think she didn¡¯t have to bear any responsibility just because she wasn¡¯t found out?
Soon, it was the day of the music festival, held in a nearby stadium. There were already several signboards and giant posters on the scene, with balloons and ribbons decorating the center of the venue.
The stage was rtively small as it was only a small music festival held by the Festival Group. Behind the circr stage, an LCD screen was rolling out the Festival Group¡¯s promotional video.
There were two long tables on both sides of the stage with all kinds of food and drinks on them for the trainees to take.
¡°Wow, the atmosphere is so good. If someone doesn¡¯t cause trouble, I think this variety show would be perfect.¡± Xiao Zhao tasted a piece of cake and said emotionally.
Ding Shan was standing next to Xiao Zhao. She wore a long dress of matching colors today, making her look exotic. As soon as she arrived, many trainees looked at Ding Shan in amazement.
Soon, the emcee walked up to the stage, picked up the microphone, and announced the official start of the music festival.
After that, a few well-known bands went on stage to perform. As the coach, Su Yan went on stage to sing a song. Immediately after, Chen Tong, dressed up very dazzlingly, went on stage.
This time, Chen Tong was well prepared. There were no mistakes in the two songs. She sang and danced on the stage, interacting with the camera as if this music festival was her small concert.
After Chen Tong finished singing, she bowed to the audience with a smile. There was no panic or uneasiness on her face.
After walking off the stage, Chen Tong asked her assistant breathlessly, ¡°How was my singing?¡±
¡°It¡¯s just like a CD yer ying it directly. It¡¯s perfect!¡± Naturally, the assistant did not dare to point out the ws in Chen Tong¡¯s performance. After a bunch of words of praise, Chen Tong was indeed happy. She snorted, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a professional. Look at that Ding Shan; she didn¡¯t even dare to perform live. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s guilty.¡±
Chen Tong asked her assistant to bring her another dress she had prepared. She had prepared three sets of clothes to be in the limelight on this day of the music festival. She might even have moved her closet over if the situation had allowed.
After the assistant left, Chen Tong was about to go to the lounge to sit for a while. Suddenly, a figure shed in front of her eyes. Then, her arm was grabbed by someone, and she was dragged to the side of the stairs.
Before Chen Tong could curse, she saw Ding Shan with a cold smile on her face. She asked, ¡°Did you just say that I¡¯m guilty?¡±
¡°You eavesdropped on our conversation?¡± Chen Tong said in anger and shock. At the same time, she looked at the exit and prepared to leave. Ding Shan¡¯s gaze made her feel very uneasy.
¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you here all this time. It¡¯s just that instructor Chen Tong was too proud and didn¡¯t notice me. But I¡¯m baffled. If the perpetrator doesn¡¯t feel guilty, why did she say I, the victim, was guilty?¡± Ding Shan slowly approached Chen Tong, her voice as cold as ice.
¡°What are you saying? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying!¡± Chen Tong was a little flustered and roared, ¡°What, you¡¯re ming me for almost being raped? I wasn¡¯t at the scene; what evidence do you have to prove that I did it?¡±
Before Ding Shan could say what it was, Chen Tong had already brought it up. Ding Shan sneered, ¡°Chen Tong, I haven¡¯t even said anything, and you¡¯re already so anxious?¡±
¡°I¡¯m toozy to waste my breath on you. I have nothing to do with this matter anyway.¡± Chen Tong lifted her feet and walked to the exit of the stairwell, ready to leave this ce as soon as possible.
Suddenly, a hand grabbed Chen Tong¡¯s hair and dragged her back. Chen Tong screamed, but she was carried to the top of the stairs by Ding Shan.
Chen Tong¡¯s body was suspended in the air, and she felt like she would fall down the stairs in the next second. She was so frightened that she screamed, ¡°Ding Shan, what are you doing? I¡¯m a teacher; how dare youy a hand on me?¡±
¡°You dared to hit me. I¡¯m just doing what you¡¯ve done to me. You can¡¯t take it anymore?¡± Ding Shan¡¯s voice echoed in the empty stairwell as if a ghost had crawled out of hell to take her life. Chen Tong was so scared that tears were about to fall.
¡°I admit that I did it, but I was forced!¡± At this time, Chen Tong knew that denying it was useless, so she could only try her best to push the responsibility away.
Chapter 342 - 342 Chapter 342. Mrs. Lin
342 Chapter 342. Mrs. Lin
Forced? What was the meaning of this?
Seeing that Ding Shan still hadn¡¯t let go, Chen Tong panicked. ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll call for help. I¡¯ll tell everyone that you bullied me!¡±
Hearing Chen Tong¡¯s words, Ding Shan,ughed, ¡°Sure, then go ahead and say it. Thanks to you, theizens now know that I¡¯ve been sexually harassed. In everyone¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m the most pitiful victim. You can say I¡¯m bullying you; see if anyone will believe your nonsense.¡±
On the inte, Ding Shan was now the victim that everyone sympathized with. Now that Chen Tong said that Ding Shan was bullying her, theizens would not believe Chen Tong¡¯s words, having learned their lesson from the previous incident.
!!
Chen Tong didn¡¯t expect that threatening Ding Shan would be useless. She suddenly felt guilty. She was afraid that Ding Shan would take revenge on her.
Chen Tong also thought of another possibility: Could it be that Wang Shi raped Ding Shan?
Ding Shan had yet to report this to the police, perhaps because she was afraid that once this matter blew up, everyone would know that she had slept with Wang Shi, so she chose to keep a low profile.
If Ding Shan was forced to have sex with Wang Shi, then Ding Shan must hate her to death! If she went crazy, she might do anything!
Chen Tong was nervous and scared. After hesitating, she said, ¡°You can only me your bad luck. Who asked you to provoke someone you shouldn¡¯t have?¡±
This was the second time Chen Tong had mentioned a third party. Ding Shan frowned and tightened her fingers. Chen Tong suddenly screamed in fear.
¡°Who is that person you¡¯re talking about? Tell me, and I¡¯ll let you go, otherwise ¡ Don¡¯t forget, I still have something on you. And if I want to go against you, I can guarantee that even with Mr. Wang¡¯s protection, I can still destroy your reputation!¡±
Ding Shan¡¯s tone was very calm, but Chen Tong could hear its absolute ruthlessness. She knew that Ding Shan was not someone who liked to joke around.
Chen Tong hesitated for a few seconds with a conflicted look in her eyes. Finally, she took a long breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the other party¡¯s identity. It was Mr. Wang who asked me to do this at thest minute. However, he was drunk once and mentioned Madam Lin. I think it has something to do with this person.¡±
Madam Lin? Ding Shan¡¯s heart was shrouded in a cloud of suspicion. She didn¡¯t wholly believe Chen Tong¡¯s words for the time being, but she remembered the information Chen Tong had revealed. Whether or not Chen Tong was telling the truth, she still had to find out slowly.
Ding Shan slowly let go of Chen Tong. Chen Tong¡¯s body suddenly lost support and almost fell. She grabbed the handrail of the stairs in a sorry state and looked at Ding Shan in panic and fear.
Ding Shan nced at her coldly. ¡°This is myst warning to you. Please don¡¯t mess with me in the future. Next time, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even have the chance to beg for mercy.¡±
Chen Tong gritted her teeth. She was unwilling but didn¡¯t dare to say anything in the end and left in silence.
Seeing Chen Tong leave, Xiao Zhao, who was standing at the door of the stairwell keeping watch for Ding Shan, walked to Ding Shan¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Sister Shan, are we just going to let her go?¡±
Indeed,pared to what Ding Shan had experienced, the price Chen Tong had paid was far from enough.
¡°Then what else can I do?¡± Ding Shan said slowly. ¡°Do you want me to do the same to her and frame her? I can¡¯t do that kind of thing. Besides, Chen Tong is afraid of me now because I still have something on her. If I push her too hard, she might do something crazy, which will be bad for me.¡±
To Ding Shan, it was enough to make Chen Tong not dare to go against her in the future. Chen Tong was an extreme person, and if she forced this kind of person to a dead end, she would only bounce back, and by then, she would be in big trouble.
Xiao Zhao nodded in understanding.
¡°Besides,¡± Ding Shan thought of something and looked into the distance, ¡± Didn¡¯t he say he would help me? I¡¯d like to see what he¡¯s going to do.¡±
The second episode of Idol Creation camp was released soon. This episode was the training room version. The content mainly presented the scene of trainees training under the guidance of instructors.
There was no excellent stage for this episode, only the practical life in the training room. Although this episode was not as gorgeous and exciting as the first one, the audience could witness the trainees¡¯ training process and feel each trainee¡¯s unique personality and quality. The audience could apany the trainees they liked to slowly improve and obtain a kind of happiness of ¡®cultivation.¡¯
The poprity of variety shows has always been high. The Show¡¯stest episode had just been released, and online viewers had reached 26 million.
Chapter 343 - 343 Chapter 343. The Second Episode
343 Chapter 343. The Second Episode
Ding Shan was also paying attention to this episode of the Show. As she watched the Show, she analyzed the audience¡¯s current views on the Show and the various trainees through the bulletments.
ording to thements, the already popr trainees still attracted a lot of attention.
Some neers with good looks and abilities gained many fans quickly and became the dark horses of the Show.
Some of the trainees who had average performances but worked very hard also received the acknowledgment of the audience.
!!
Of course, some trainees exploded in poprity because of their oddities, and the representative of this type of trainee was Wang Le.
Wang Le was just an ordinary worker kicked onto the stage by an entertainmentpany at thest minute. His passive performance in the training room formed a strong contrast with the other trainees. Initially, everyone thought such a trainee would be eliminated in the first round of audience voting.
However, they did not expect that in this episode¡¯s bulletments, the frequency of discussion about Wang Le had exceeded 90% of the trainees!
The audience expressed, ¡± Wang Le looks too much like me at work. He¡¯s practically the trainee version of me!¡±
¡°That¡¯s so funny. I can tell that he wants to get off work. I guess he¡¯s the happiest out of all the contestants who were eliminated in the first round!¡±
¡°No, I won¡¯t let Wang Le be eliminated! I love to see him being forced to work like this. I¡¯m already a fan of Wang Le, so I¡¯ll get my friends to vote for Wang Le. I¡¯ll work hard to vote for you to make it to thest episode! Do you want to get off work? That¡¯s impossible!¡±
¡°You¡¯re too despicable. You¡¯re in the rain, so you want to take someone else¡¯s umbre? However, I also want to see Wang Le¡¯s expression when he discovers he hasn¡¯t been eliminated. I won¡¯t say anymore; I¡¯ll vote now.¡±
..
Ding Shan did not expect theizens to be so interested in such a depressed and gloomy contestant like Wang Le. She flipped through the real-time voting rankings and discovered that Wang Le was currently ranked 31st!
Although this ranking wasn¡¯t very high, for an ordinary person with no fan base and no acting experience, this could be said to be incredible.
Ding Shanughed helplessly. She was also a little touched by the audience¡¯s pranking mentality.
She suddenly felt a little curious, ¡°If Wang Le, who had been happily preparing to be eliminated, saw his ranking, who knew what kind of expression he would have?
Besides Wang Le, the other trainee whose poprity had increased explosively in the first episode was Mysterious X.
In just one night, Mysterious X had be one of the top three on the leaderboard with his unquestionable super-good looks and all-rounded ace performance.
As the statistics on the leaderboard changed in real-time, the other trainees¡¯ rankings kept fluctuating, but Mysterious X was firmly in the top three. The speed of the votes was very stable and was getting increasingly faster.
¡°Oh my God, I have a feeling that this Mysterious X will be the hottest topic of this variety show! Sister Shan, if he¡¯s an artiste from ourpany, aren¡¯t we going to be rich?¡± Xiao Zhao¡¯s tone was excited, and her eyes glistened with the greed of a money-grubber. ¡°He¡¯s simply a walking money tree!¡±
Ding Shan thought, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. Even if I sign Wen Xiu, I won¡¯t sign Mysterious X.¡±
At the same time, Yin Hui was also very excited. He looked at the data list, and his mouth was in an ¡°O¡± shape.
¡°Old Xiang, why do you want to start a business? You should have joined the entertainment industry earlier! With your qualities, you¡¯re a natural idol. It¡¯s all my fault for not discovering your potential earlier. Don¡¯t worry; you won¡¯t be buried here with me. I¡¯ll train you to be a superstar in the entertainment industry!¡±
Yin Hui looked at Xiang Hong with his bright eyes. As he spoke, he gestured as if the man in front of him was no longer a person but a substantial gold mountain.
Xiang Hong only nced at the data list indifferently. There was no excitement on his face. Then he turned to look at Yin Hui as if he was looking at a strange creature as if he was disdainful of Yin Hui¡¯sck of knowledge.
What was there to be surprised about? as long as Xiang Hong tried his best to do something, there was no possibility of failure.
¡°No need. I¡¯m not interested in money, and I¡¯m even less interested in you.¡± Xiang Hong decisively shattered Yin Hui¡¯s beautiful images of the future.
Yin Hui felt highly wronged. He looked at Xiang Hong with hidden bitterness and said sourly, ¡°Right, you¡¯re only interested in someone, even if she doesn¡¯t know who you are!¡±
Chapter 344 - 344 Chapter 344. Malicious Score
344 Chapter 344. Malicious Score
Xiang Hong nced at Yin Hui coldly, and Yin Hui suddenly felt a chill spread to his heart.
He almost forgot that no one in this world could provoke Xiang Hong. If there was, Yin Hui hoped that someone could introduce him to him.
¡°I mean, why haven¡¯t you told her your true identity? Wouldn¡¯t that affect your progress?¡± Yin Hui tried to beautify his arrogant attitude.
However, Yin Hui was indeed a little suspicious. Previously, when Ding Shan asked about his rtionship with Xiang Hong, it seemed that Xiang Hong did not want to reveal his identity.
!!
Hearing Yin Hui¡¯s question, Xiang Hong came up with an answer in his mind. However, he didn¡¯t n to tell Yin Hui the answer because it would embarrass him.
Ding Shan didn¡¯t seem to care about his identity at all. Perhaps Ding Shan had guessed that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, but she didn¡¯t have any unnecessary curiosity about him. Instead, she had been trying to draw a clear line between them.
In the past, although Xiang Hong had never proven his charm in love, he had always been in a high position in humanmunication. He had never experienced being rejected and pushed away by others.
For the first time, he wondered if he was not attractive enough to the opposite sex. Perhaps Ding Shan would not have unique feelings for a man like him?
Perhaps that night at Ding Shan¡¯s ce had no other meaning.
Xiang Hong bit his lips, his index finger rubbing the button on his left sleeve. Many uncertain thoughts shed through his mind, and at the end of these questions that he could not grasp, he gradually recalled Ding Shan¡¯s evasive eyes when she looked at him.
After the second episode broadcast, many posts appeared on the inte. They analyzed the strength of the five coaches¡¯ teams and predicted which team would win the title of the strongest team.
Ding Shan had also seen some posts, and there were still many peopleparing her team with Chen Tong¡¯s team.
These marketing ounts, eager to see the world in chaos, knew how to create contradictions and let theizens actively participate in the discussion.
Li Yang wasn¡¯t a celebrity, so she didn¡¯t have poprity. Su Yan and Chen Xi were only famous in the music industry. The two usually focused on their music and rarely appeared on the entertainment hot search list. There was no conflict between the two.
Ding Shan and Chen Tong were both well-known female stars in the entertainment industry and frequent on the entertainment hot search list.
Comparing the two was enough to make the audience want to discuss it, even if there was no breaking news.
Just when the number of supporters for the two teams was equal, there was suddenly a tiny rumor-
Chen Tong maliciously gave marks during the first evaluation and lowered the scores of the Ding Shan battle team members. It is suspected that the official score table has been leaked!
The moment this news was released, it attracted the attention of manyizens.
As long as theizens had watched this variety show, they were all discussing the authenticity of this gossip.
A screenshot of the score table was released, which was said to be given by the official internal mentors. After the analysis ofizens, this screenshot was highly likely to be true.
For a time, Chen Tong¡¯s malicious rating became the hottest topic in variety shows.
Chen Tong had always dreamed of being as popr as Ding Shan. Now, her poprity had finally arrived, but in a disgraceful way.
Chen Tong¡¯spany quickly released a public statement, stating that these rumors were false and that Chen Tong did not do such a thing.
Theizens naturally didn¡¯t believe it and started arguing over the statement.
The fans of the other trainees expressed angrily, ¡°Chen Tong had maliciously given them a low score. Although it would not affect their idol¡¯s score, this meant that there was some unfairness in the show. If they did not care about Chen Tong¡¯s malice this time, what would they do if the other coaches maliciously gave their scores the next time?
Chen Tong¡¯s fans had been denying it. Their reason was that the official website had not confirmed the actual screenshot. Someone must have been spreading malicious rumors behind Chen Tong¡¯s back. It could be a female mentor who waspeting with Chen Tong.
Some of the ordinaryizens saw that Chen Tong¡¯s fans still wanted to drag Ding Shan into this at a time like this, and their impression of Chen Tong¡¯s fans was terrible.
¡°Since the show started, I¡¯ve never seen Ding Shan take the initiative to cause trouble for Chen Tong. However, Chen Tong has hinted at negative news about Ding Shan in her Weiboments section. Chen Tong doesn¡¯t care about her fans and always lets them attack and insult Ding Shan. I¡¯m not a fan of either of them, but from the looks of it, it¡¯s obvious who¡¯s the one with the worst character.¡±
Chapter 345 - 345 Chapter 345. Snatching The Role
345 Chapter 345. Snatching The Role
Seeing that the public opinion online was basically in Ding Shan¡¯s favor, Xiao Zhao was overjoyed and said to Ding Shan, ¡°Sister Shan, look, Chen Tong and her fans are trying to defame you all day, but in the end, the ordinary audience has started to sympathize with you.¡±
¡°The audience isn¡¯t a child; they can analyze and judge. Perhaps once or twice, they might be deceived by some false words, but after so many public opinions, they will be able to see the problem with Chen Tong and her fans.¡±
Ding Shan smiled calmly. She didn¡¯t even participate this time, but theizens were all standing on her side. She was surprised and also felt ttered.
When she thought about it this way, Chen Tong¡¯s previous nder of her had helped her to build up poprity in the hearts of ordinary people.
!!
Many ordinaryizens had also misunderstood Ding Shan before. After the misunderstanding was cleared up, many felt guilty for insulting and questioning Ding Shan.
Although these people would not immediately be Ding Shan¡¯s fans, this guilt would make them consider standing on Ding Shan¡¯s side in future public opinion.
¡°We¡¯ll see what the officials say next. They¡¯ll have to give a response to this matter, or it¡¯ll affect the show.¡± Xiao Zhao said.
After all, this matter had nothing to do with Ding Shan, and the person who should have been worried was not Ding Shan. Xiao Zhao did not mention it again, but she thought of something and whispered to Ding Shan. ¡°By the way, sister Shan, I heard that Yang Lu went outside to borrow a dress without thepany¡¯s knowledge. The two parties seemed to have a serious argument when thepany found out.¡±
Yang Lu didn¡¯t have any new works released during this time. Even if she had a conflict with thepany,izens only discussed it in a small circle for two days. Soon, no one paid attention to this matter.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Xiao Zhao always paid attention to the big and small news in the entertainment industry, she probably wouldn¡¯t have known about this.
¡°Herpany is indeed not good enough.¡± Ding Shan gave a simple evaluation.
The Ding family had scammed Ding Shan, but now she was out of it. Yang Lu, on the other hand, was not so lucky. She was still struggling with her garbagepany.
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s too much. I have a friend who happens to be working at Yang Lu¡¯spany. We talked about this, and she told me that Yang Lu has recently had a vital role, and she might lose it!¡±
¡°It¡¯s that serious?¡± Ding Shan frowned.
For Yang Lu, good resources were too important. At her age, she was no longer at an advantage among a group of young girls who had just entered the entertainment industry. Unlike female stars like Ding Shan, who had representative works and continued to be popr, she was not much of apetitor.
For Yang Lu, having an important role stolen from her was a significant event that could affect her career.
¡°Yeah, it seems that Yang Lu fought for that role herself. Thepany didn¡¯t care about her at all these years and even took on a lot of bad movies for her. She probably wanted to look for an opportunity on her own, but as soon as she found it, she was reced by someone else!¡±
After thepany found out that Yang Lu had privately borrowed a gown from someone else, they also found out that Yang Lu was going to use half a year to prepare for a new show. To them, Yang Lu¡¯s most significant value now was to shoot moremercial movies and TV dramas and take on more advertising endorsements. If they let Yang Lu spend half a year shooting a new show, thepany would lose a lot of money!
However, after thepany learned about the movie, they felt it was not bad. If the box office and reputation were good after it was released, the role yed by Yang Lu might also be popr.
However, from thepany¡¯s point of view, Yang Lu, who had borrowed the dress privately, had begun to challenge thepany¡¯s authority. They were not prepared to let Yang Lu film this movie.
In the end, before the filming started, thepany found a new actress who also walked the same sexy and beautiful route in thepany. She discussed with the director team behind Yang Lu¡¯s back to see if they could change her. They said that Yang Lu¡¯s schedule for the second half of the year was very tight, and she couldn¡¯t spare so much time to prepare for this film, and this neer wouldn¡¯t have this problem.
Thepany also knew that the new drama was about to start shooting. It would be troublesome for the director¡¯s team to audition for a suitable role at this time slowly. In addition, the neer was also very capable. Although her acting skills were not as good as Yang Lu¡¯s, she had a good appearance and temperament.
After some discussion, the two sides agreed.
Yang Lu was reced just like that.
Chapter 346 - 346 Chapter 346. I’ll Help You
346 Chapter 346. I¡¯ll Help You
What happened to Yang Lu was amon urrence in the industry. Ding Shan felt that she could still tolerate the humiliation and helplessness with her temper, but Yang Lu was a proud person. She was afraid that she would not be able to ept it if something like this happened to her.
Ding Shan couldn¡¯t even imagine how Yang Lu managed to stay in thispany all these years. If she were to work in a betterpany, Yang Lu¡¯s potential would definitely be developed to the greatest extent.
Thinking of this, Ding Shan thought for a moment and said to Xiao Zhao, ¡°Help me contact Yang Lu, I want to see her.¡±
Xiao Zhao looked at Ding Shan in surprise. ¡°Sister Shan, are you going tofort her?¡±
!!
Xiao Zhao knew that Yang Lu and Ding Shan had some conflicts in the past. She also knew that Ding Shan did not hate Yang Lu. However, their rtionship was not good enough for them to be called ¡®friends¡¯. It was not Ding Shan¡¯s ce tofort Yang Lu.
¡°She¡¯s not someone who needsfort. I¡¯m looking for her for something else.¡±
A few dayster, Ding Shan and Xiao Zhao took a ne to the city where Yang Lu was currently staying.
When they arrived at a low-key restaurant, Ding Shan saw Yang Lu sitting at the dining table, flipping through a fashion magazine.
¡°Sister Shan, you can chat first. I¡¯ll wait for you in the lobby.¡± Xiao Zhao took Ding Shan¡¯s bag and the coat she had taken off.
Ding Shan walked over to Yang Lu and sat down slowly. She took off her sunsses and gave her a normal smile. ¡°Long time no see.¡±
Yang Lu closed the magazine and raised her head. Although her makeup was still perfect today, Ding Shan seemed to be able to see the fatigue in the depths of her eyes through her light gray eyes.
¡°It¡¯s been a long time indeed. If you didn¡¯t make the request, we wouldn¡¯t have to meet. Miss Ding is a popr variety show mentor now. I don¡¯t dare to im connections with her.¡± Yang Lu curved her red lips and looked at Ding Shan with a cold smile.
Ding Shan knew that was Yang Lu¡¯s style of speaking, so she didn¡¯t argue with her. She ordered two cups of flower tea and looked like she was ready to have a good conversation with Yang Lu.
¡°I don¡¯t like flower tea.¡± Yang Lu frowned.
¡°You can try it. The flower tea in this shop is different from the ones outside. It soothes the heart and lowers the heat.¡± Ding Shan¡¯sst sentence obviously made Yang Lu think of something. Her face suddenly stiffened.
¡°Did youe here today to mock me?¡± Yang Lu sneered and leaned against the back of the sofa indifferently. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m sure this little thing has already spread. It¡¯s normal for people tough at me after dinner.¡±
¡°You should know that I¡¯m not that kind of person. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have agreed to meet me today.¡± Ding Shan was like a ball of cotton with a good temper. She was not affected by Yang Lu¡¯s bad temper at all. Yang Lu was like a boxer without an opponent. She had nothing to vent her anger on, and she was extremely depressed.
¡°Don¡¯t be so smug. Do you still think that you have a good image in my heart? Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself.¡± Yang Lu snorted.
The waiter served two exquisite white porcin teacups. Ding Shan took a sip and said slowly, ¡°I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you. I know you¡¯re in a difficult situation. I have a way to help you get out of it.¡±
Yang Lu didn¡¯t look surprised, but the look in her eyes changed a few times. After a few seconds of silence, she looked at Ding Shan contemptuously. ¡°What can you do? Why are you helping me? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re doing charity.¡±
¡°There is a way, but I¡¯m not the one who will help you. I can give you some hints, but you¡¯ll have to do the rest yourself. As for why I¡¯m helping you ¡¡± Ding Shan took out a name card and handed it to Yang Lu.
Yang Lu took the business card. ¡®Times Studio¡¯ was printed on it with its logo and cursive characters. Below it was Ding Shan¡¯s name and position.
Yang Lu was stunned for two seconds, and her face finally showed a surprised expression. She raised her head and looked at Ding Shan. ¡°You ¡¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯m the founder and boss of Times Studio. I would like to invite you to our studio.¡± Ding Shan said calmly.
Yang Lu took some time to calm down. She put the business card on the table, but she didn¡¯t keep it or return it to Ding Shan.
¡°Then I should call you Boss Ding. Your studio hasn¡¯t been established for long, right? I haven¡¯t heard much about it in the industry. Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll be more direct. Are you here to pick up trash or to poach?¡±
Chapter 347 - 347 Chapter 347. I Guess You Didn’t Bring an Umbrella
347 Chapter 347. I Guess You Didn¡¯t Bring an Umbre
If it was the former, it proved that Ding Shan only wanted to take Yang Lu away from her current predicament. She was afraid the treatment she would give her would not be very good.
If it were thetter, the following conversation would be necessary to continue.
Yang Lu was a person with dignity. She could ept Ding Shan¡¯s mockery, but she could not ept ding Shan¡¯s charity.
¡°I¡¯m here to invest.¡± Ding Shan revealed a smile and did not have any intention to exin.
!!
Yang Lu seemed to have understood what Ding Shan meant. Her eyes becameplicated and conflicted again. She looked at the name card on the table. After a long time, her tone rxed. She did not answer Ding Shan directly but asked, ¡°You said you have a way to help me. Tell me first.¡±
Hearing Yang Lu¡¯s words, Ding Shan knew that Times Studio had probably moved her initially; Ding Shan thought it would take some time for Yang Lu to relinquish her vignce and doubts. However, after meeting Yang Lu, although Yang Lu¡¯s attitude was not very warm, the conversation between the two went on very smoothly.
Yang Lu didn¡¯t seem to doubt Ding Shan¡¯s attitude. She also didn¡¯t raise any questions to test if Ding Shan was putting on an act.
Did she trust her that much? Ding Shan didn¡¯t think Yang Lu was an innocent girl who didn¡¯t have her guard up. She also didn¡¯t know she had the leadership qualities Mysterious Person X had that made people follow him without hesitation.
Perhaps just like how she acknowledged Yang Lu as a person, the other party also believed in her character.
¡°Of course, there is a way, but you must put in more effort.¡± And the result is uncertain,¡± said Ding Shan. ¡°There are risks.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as there¡¯s hope.¡± Yang Lu did not look like she was in despair, but an undying me was burning in her eyes. Ding Shan thought that perhaps Yang Lu¡¯s situation these years was worse than she had imagined.
After chatting with Yang Lu for about ten minutes, Ding Shan stood up. ¡°Go back and think about it. Let me know when you¡¯ve made up your mind. I¡¯ll be leaving first. If you need anything, contact me.¡±
As Ding Shan walked away, Yang Lu picked up the business card on the table and touched the gold-stamped words. Then, she put the business card in the middle of her bag.
Ding Shan returned to the film Park. As she registered her information at the entrance, she saw a tall man standing under an inconspicuous tree not far away.
That ce was indeed inconspicuous at first, but after the man stood there, he became very conspicuous. Ding Shan looked up and noticed him.
Ding Shan walked towards the other party. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
As expected of the Mysterious Person X, he came in through President Yin¡¯s back door. He wore his uniform and ran out; no photographer dared to follow him. He was in this vast film Park, and he was as rxed as if in the garden of his own house.
¡°The weather forecast said it would rain in the afternoon. I guess you didn¡¯t bring an umbre.¡± Mysterious Person X raised his left hand, and Ding Shan saw that he was holding a dark gray umbre.
Ding Shan was silent for two seconds. Why did she feel that the Mysterious man¡¯s tone made it seem as if the two of them were in a very close rtionship?
Not only did he pay attention to her movements, but he also paid attention to whether she was caught in the rain. He even took time to pick her up at the door.
Please! They weren¡¯t even friends at the moment. He was so good to her that she even suspected he would carry a gunny sack and sell her at night.
Ding Shan looked up at the sky. It was cloudy and didn¡¯t look like it was going to rain. Ding Shan suspected Mysterious X was making an excuse when he said it would rain in the afternoon.
¡°Let¡¯s talk while we walk.¡± Ding Shan said.
If it rained, Ding Shan could have asked the program team to send a car to pick her up.
However, with Mysterious Person X here, she could only choose the most low-key way.
Fortunately, no paparazzi were taking photos in the film Park, and the control was rigorous. They would not spread it outside if someone found her walking with the team members.
The two walked along the path by the man-madeke in the film Park.
¡°Are you too busy with work?¡± Xiang Hong asked naturally. His tone was so rxed that it was as if they had known each other for many years.
Under Xiang Hong¡¯s guidance, the somewhat awkward atmosphere for Ding Shan became a little morefortable and leisurely.
The two walked along the shore and saw the hairy reeds swaying in the wind beside the artificialke. Theke¡¯s surface was immacte, and a few beautiful swans were swimming around. The wind was a little cold, but it felt veryfortable when it blew on their faces.
¡°No, I went to see a ¡ She¡¯s not even a friend.¡± Ding Shan did not want to reveal Yang Lu¡¯s identity, so she said that.
Ding Shan had a hunch that she might be friends with Yang Lu, so she said this to Xiang Hong on her own ord.
Chapter 348 - 348 Chapter 348. Livestream
348 Chapter 348. Livestream
This was strange. Ding Shan and Yang Lu had only met a few times, but they seemed to know each other well.
Ding Shan and Chen Tong met each other every day, and Chen Tong still believed that she was a hypocritical and disgusting woman.
¡°Oh, I see ¡¡± Xiang Hong¡¯s tone was very calm, but several thoughts shed through his mind.
Still not a friend? It meant that they wanted to develop into friends, right? Was the other party a man or a woman? Ding Shan didn¡¯t seem to have any work schedule recently, so who exactly did she go to see?
Xiang Hong didn¡¯t want to interfere with Ding Shan¡¯s freedom, so he knew that when Ding Shan left the film Park, he didn¡¯t send anyone to follow her.
He respected her freedom, but that didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t have doubts and worries.
However, Xiang Hong did not express his concerned and doubtful thoughts. He only nodded slightly in response, as if he was not curious about this matter.
Ding Shan recalled the news incident where Chen Tong had maliciously given her ratings. She turned to Xiang Hong. ¡°You were the one behind Chen Tong¡¯s incident, weren¡¯t you?¡±
Xiang Hong revealed a cold smile. ¡°Today, the officials will release a Weibo post to admit to the malicious grading.¡±
When the official Weibo ount admitted it, Chen Tong had utterly lost her reason to refute and could only realize that she had given marks maliciously.
No matter how this matter ended, it would be a ck mark in Chen Tong¡¯s career.
It would be tough for Chen Tong to participate in other Variety Shows in the future.
Although this matter would not force Chen Tong into a desperate situation, it would still greatly damage her vitality.
¡°I¡¯ve already taught her a lesson. You ¡¡± Ding Shan did not expect Xiang Hong to drag the Festival Group into this.
If the judges gave unfair marks, the audience would also have a wrong impression of the program.
¡°I didn¡¯t make this up; I¡¯m just telling the audience the truth. You don¡¯t have to worry that Yin Hui will feel ufortable. He doesn¡¯t like many of Chen Tong¡¯s actions.¡±
As for the impact of Chen Tong¡¯s incident on the show, Xiang Hong felt that there was no perfect variety show in the world. Where there were people, there would be all kinds of schemes and intrigues. Since the slogan of ¡®Idol Creation Camp¡¯ was true, it was better to carry it out to the end.
When she heard Xiang Hong¡¯s words, Ding Shan no longer felt conflicted. She thought for a while and said to Xiang Hong, ¡°Thank you.¡±
The wind seemed to be getting stronger. Xiang Hong looked at Ding Shan, and the wind blew her long hair. From his angle, he could see her quiet and beautiful side profile and a slight ripple on theke¡¯s surface.
¡°By the way, I went to look for Chen Tong. She told me that there¡¯s someone else behind this.¡± Ding Shan recalled what Chen Tong had told her.
Xiang Hong had helped Ding Shan, and she had developed trust in him, so she shared the information she had obtained with him.
¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Xiang Hong frowned and asked.
¡°I think she¡¯s called Madam Lin, but I don¡¯t know this person. I don¡¯t understand why this Madam Lin is targeting me.¡± Ding Shan was perplexed.
After her rebirth, she did not know anyone with the surname Lin, and she couldn¡¯t offend her. She could not understand why she would set up such a trap to destroy her.
Madam Lin? Upon hearing this name, a person appeared in Xiang Hong¡¯s mind.
He remembered that the wife of the head of the Lin n was called Madam Lin, but Ding Shan was a celebrity. How could she have anything to do with Madam Lin?
For the time being, Xiang Hong did not have any clues, so he kept this matter in his heart.
That night, ¡®Idol Creation Camp¡¯ officially released a Weibo post acknowledging the authenticity of the mentors¡¯ malicious scoring incident. After apologizing to the audience, they said that it would actively ept the supervision ofizens in the future and opened the mailbox of the Festival Group.
In addition, the Festival Group also announced that they would change all future programs to live broadcasts. The live broadcast would start from the first public performance to ensure the absolute authenticity of the program.
Theizens had been making a fuss on the official Weibo for many days, asking for an exnation. Now that they had received an official response, theizens¡¯ emotions had significantly calmed down.
Someone expressed that the production team had changed the show to a live broadcast because of Chen Tong¡¯s malicious grading. ¡°Their attitude of admitting their mistakes was excellent. I originally nned to give up on this show, but seeing the sincerity of the production team, I will continue to watch!¡±
Some people started to mock Chen Tong, ¡°Why aren¡¯t Chen Tong¡¯s fansing out now and saying that the whole world is framing your Chen Tong? The disgusting things she did were exposed, yet you say that others have wronged you. You act like a little white rabbit, but you¡¯re a ck-hearted lotus!¡±
Chapter 349 - 349 Chapter 349. Withdrawal From The Competition
349 Chapter 349. Withdrawal From The Competition
Most of Chen Tong¡¯s fans didn¡¯t dare to argue and remained silent. Only a small group of crazy fans still trusted Chen Tong. They said that the Festival Group had decided to sacrifice Chen Tong for their reputation and that it was an extremely shameless act.
Ding Shan didn¡¯t pay much attention to the storm on the inte. The first public stage performance of the Festival Group wasing soon, and she was evaluating the students¡¯ practice progress.
Because of Mysterious X¡¯s unique identity, his team was training in a particr ce arranged by the Festival Group. Even Ding Shan had no idea how their performance was going.
Just as Ding Shan was worried about Mysterious Person X¡¯s mysterious team, she saw Yin Hui looking for the stage effects director to discuss theyout of the live broadcast.
After they finished their discussion, Ding Shan walked over and greeted Yin Hui.
¡°Shanshan, I¡¯m sorry. We didn¡¯t notice the problem with the scorest time, so your team¡¯s overall score was a little low.¡± Yin Hui scratched his head, feeling a little embarrassed.
Ding Shanughed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The fairness that camete is still fair. This is not your fault. I¡¯ve also talked to the trainees of my team. They also expressed that they understand the Festival Group.¡±
Although the Ding Shan team¡¯s trainees didn¡¯tin about the Festival Group, they had a terrible impression of Chen Tong. In the past few days, they were not willing to cooperate with Chen Tong when they were recording the interaction between the instructors and trainees.
¡°Shanshan, you¡¯re so generous. I hope someone can learn from you and stop giving me that face all day.¡± Yin Hui thought of a specific person and showed a disdainful expression. He then said to Ding Shan, ¡°But it¡¯ll be a live broadcast from now on. This is your first time participating in a variety show, so I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ll be able to adapt.¡±
Yin Hui had nned to make this variety show live from the beginning, but the technical members and nning Director of the Festival team had rejected his idea and told him it was too risky.
Under the persuasion of these people, Yin Hui also lost the courage to do a live variety show and had to change the program into a recorded broadcast.
The malicious scoring incident once again ignited the idea of making the live stream more effective. He had four meetings with the members of the Festival Group and finally got everyone to agree to make the live stream more effective.
Yin Hui was highly excited at this moment. This talent show of his was about to be the first live variety show in the country. If it were sessful, he would be a person who would create a new era in the history of variety entertainment!
Ding Shan did not notice Yin Hui¡¯s keen eyes. She asked, ¡°How¡¯s the preparation for Mysterious Person X going? No problem?¡±
Yin Hui shook his head in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. He kept it a secret from me. I don¡¯t understand what he wants to do.¡±
Hearing Yin Hui¡¯s words, Ding Shan, became even more nervous.
Mysterious X¡¯s song wasn¡¯t suitable for the first public stage, and he didn¡¯t seem to have any group performance experience. What if something unexpected happened on set?
¡°Why? Are you worried about him?¡± Yin Hui blinked his eyes twice and revealed a meaningful smile.
¡°He¡¯s my team¡¯s trainee. Shouldn¡¯t I be worried about him?¡± Ding Shan said.
Yin Hui saw that Ding Shan¡¯s serious expression did not seem fake, and he suddenly gloated, ¡®It seems that Ding Shan doesn¡¯t care about Xiang Hong that much. What was this called, the one-sided love of an ice-cold CEO? Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect that bastard Xiang Hong would have such a day ¡.¡¯
¡°What are youughing at?¡± Ding Shan looked at Yin Hui in confusion.
Yin Hui immediately became severe again. ¡°Nothing. Shanshan, you¡¯re right!¡±
Yin Hui and Ding Shan chatted for a while, but he left in a hurry because he still had things to do.
As soon as Yin Hui left, Ding Shan turned around and saw a person at the door who was secretly looking inside.
Ding Shan furrowed her brows and walked to Wen Xiu¡¯s side. ¡°Is there something you need?¡±
Wen Xiu raised his head and looked at Ding Shan. His eyes were wet, and it was hard to tell if he was about to cry or had already cried.
Ding Shan jumped in shock. What was this guy up to this time?
Wen Xiu¡¯s voice was hoarse and low as he said, ¡°Teacher Ding, I ¡ I want to withdraw from thepetition.¡±
Ding Shan¡¯s mind was filled with question marks. In her opinion, the person who wanted to win the championship the most in the entire team should be Wen Xiu. Ultimately, this person tells her he wants to withdraw from thepetition.
¡°Why?¡±
¡°My father is sick. His condition is severe. The doctor said that it¡¯s very likely ¡¡± Wen Xiu¡¯s voice was choked with sobs as if he was too sad to continue.
Hearing this, Ding Shan fell silent.
Chapter 350 - 350 Chapter 350. Scammer
350 Chapter 350. Scammer
The more Wen Xiu spoke, the sadder he became. His usually sunny and energetic face seemed shrouded in ayer of haze, but his eyes revealed a trace of strong determination in his fragility. This contradictory feeling, on the contrary, made people want to protect him.
Ding Shan¡¯s gaze shifted to a spot not too far away. Sure enough, there was a photographer taking photos. Although he did not record Wen Xiu¡¯s words, he did record Wen Xiu¡¯s expression.
Wen Xiu controlled his expression while secretly observing.
Wen Xiu had already used this tactic of pretending to be pitiful countless times. The facts had proven that women were quickly soft-hearted creatures.
Some women might not immediately develop a strong love for him, but as long as they see his fragile and pitiful side, they will be inspired to sympathize with him.
After thinking he was a ¡®Weak and pitiful¡¯ man, women would lower their guard against him, and their sympathy would quickly turn into a good impression between men and women.
Wen Xiu used this means to trick many women into loving him.
After realizing that Ding Shan wasn¡¯t an easily moved woman, Wen Xiu thought of this pitiful trick.
However, Ding Shan was all too clear on Wen Xiu¡¯s thoughts.
Because Wen Xiu¡¯s feigned weakness and pitifulness had piqued her sympathy in her past life, she could not refuse any of his requests. Like a prey that had fallen into a spider¡¯s web, Ding Shan had fallen deeply into Wen Xiu¡¯s lie trap; then, she was used by Wen Xiu until thest moment of her life.
Seeing Wen Xiu continue to use his poor acting skills to lie in front of her in this life, Ding Shan¡¯s heart was numb, but there was also a trace of anger.
She had initially thought that if Wen Xiu did not treat her in those disgusting ways in this life, or if he chose to give up on her after seeing her cold attitude, she might not continue to cause trouble for Wen Xiu.
However, she underestimated Wen Xiu¡¯s greed. Even though she had clearly expressed her attitude, Wen Xiu was still thinking of various ways to entrap her.
Ding Shan realized that whether it was her past life or this life, Wen Xiu was aplete liar. This point would not change even with Ding Shan¡¯s rebirth.
If it were any other woman in Ding Shan¡¯s position today, Wen Xiu would have done the same thing. He would have deceived her true feelings and used her to pave the way for his future.
The depths of Ding Shan¡¯s eyes grew increasingly colder. However, she only said surprisedly, ¡°Oh? I¡¯m sad to hear this news ¡ But I can¡¯t decide on this matter. I¡¯ll discuss it with the Festival Group.¡±
There was nothing wrong with Ding Shan¡¯s answer, but Wen Xiu could see that Ding Shan¡¯s eyes did not have the slightest bit of sympathy or care!
Wen Xiu clenched his fist and thought resentfully, ¡®Could it be that this woman¡¯s heart was made of stone?¡¯
ording to his analysis of Ding Shan¡¯s personal experience, Ding Shan should have been a woman who was easy to deceive. Shecked love andpany and had too many emotional weaknesses.
However, after interacting with Ding Shan for a while, Wen Xiu realized that no matter how hard he tried, Ding Shan¡¯s attitude towards him never seemed to change! Even when she smiled at him sometimes, there was no warmth in her smile.
He could feel that the distance between their hearts had never been closed!
¡°Okay, Miss. Ding, I understand. Sorry for disturbing you. I¡¯ll go back to training. I hope you can keep this a secret for me. I don¡¯t want to affect my teammates¡¯ mentality.¡± As he spoke, Wen Xiu revealed a tired smile and blinked his eyes as if he was trying to hold back his tears.
Even if Ding Shan was unmoved by him, there were still scenes to be shotter. It was worth it to trick a few more audience members.
After Wen Xiu left, the team leader of the film crew ran over and asked Ding Shan what Wen Xiu had just said to her.
¡°Wen Xiu¡¯s condition hasn¡¯t been right since yesterday. It¡¯s like he¡¯s been dealt a blow. He even made a few mistakes while dancing. If this continues, it¡¯ll affect his performance on stage.¡± The head of the photography team said worriedly.
Hearing this, Ding Shan felt that it was very ironic.
Had he already startedying the foundations?
In the next few days, Wen Xiu trained as usual. During this period, he maintained his pained state of suffering a resounding blow. Even Ding Shan felt tired of him.
Ding Shan had fantasized about Wen Xiu¡¯s withdrawal from thepetition. She did not want to see this hypocritical ¡®Ex-boyfriend¡¯ anymore.
Chapter 351 - 351 Chapter 351. The Damned Ding Shan
351 Chapter 351. The Damned Ding Shan
However, a fantasy could only be a fantasy. Ding Shan knew that Wen Xiu¡¯s father had always been in good health. Wen Xiu couldn¡¯t give up on this variety show. He was putting on an act in front of her.
If she were to say, ¡°Wen Xiu, the Festival Group said that you can withdraw from thepetition,¡± she could guarantee that Wen Xiu would immediately say that his father¡¯s condition had improved. He could even quickly shed fake tears in front of the camera.
Three days after Wen Xiu¡¯s father was ¡®Seriously ill¡¯, the first public stage performance came.
At the venue, the audience was full of people. Many held light signs in their hands, on which words of encouragement for their idols were written.
The lighting design of the venue wasparable to that of the Spring Festival G. There were eight sets of unique effect lights and real-time live broadcast cameras in all directions of the venue.
Ding Shan wore a light white feather chiffon dress with a bare-shoulder design. The chest was made of white feathers gathered into the shape of a shell, and the tight belt outlined her extremely slender waist. Below it was ayered flowing chiffon dress, which changed into a psychedelic color under the illumination of the lights.
The audience burst into screams and cheers as soon as Ding Shan appeared.
After Ding Shan¡¯s incident, this was the first time that Ding Shan¡¯s fans had seen her in public. A few fans were waving light sticks and shouting Ding Shan¡¯s name with sobs.
Chen Tong was also dressed up very beautifully today, but perhaps because she had not been in a good state recently, her exquisite makeup could not hide her fatigue and anxiety.
Seeing that Ding Shan¡¯s appearance had attracted such exaggerated cheers, Chen Tong was jealous and angry. She walked to Ding Shan¡¯s side and gritted her teeth, ¡°Ding Shan, I already told youst time that I¡¯m not the mastermind behind this. Why are you still ndering me on the inte? I couldn¡¯t tell you¡¯re more skilled than anyone in backstabbing when you usually pretend to be virtuous!¡±
Chen Tong was mad with anger. Just because her malicious scoring was exposed, her reputation on the inte was now terrible. Her future career was also facing a significant threat.
The audience¡¯s affinity was both necessary and unimportant. She had now lost the trust and favorable impression of the ordinary audience. Although the fans would continue to support her, this also meant that no matter how active she was in the future, it would be difficult for her to attract new fans. It was equivalent to her inability to move forward in the entertainment industry!
This damned Ding Shan!
Ding Shan turned to look at Chen Tong with a calm smile. She even ran her fingers through her hair. ¡°I didn¡¯t do this, but I¡¯m thrilled. Chen Tong, no one is ndering you; it¡¯s just that what you¡¯ve done has been exposed on the inte. As the saying goes, if you don¡¯t want people to know, then don¡¯t do it. I advise you to use your brain before you do anything in the future.¡±
At this point, Ding Shan looked at Chen Tong¡¯s head and seemed to realize that she had said something wrong. ¡°But to be honest, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll need a 64GB USB sh drive in your head. In short, don¡¯t always think about doing bad things in the future. There will always be retribution for bad things.¡±
Ding Shan¡¯s tone was not intense, and her calm tone sounded like she was lecturing Chen Tong. From the camera, it looked like Chen Tong was angry about something, and Ding Shan wasforting and talking to her.
Chen Ying was so angry that she almost smashed the teacher¡¯s sign in front of her. Her face was twisted, and her teeth were practically crushed. ¡°Ding Shan, don¡¯t be so happy too early!¡±
Ding Shanughed nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯m not smug, and I don¡¯t care what you want to do in the future. Anyway, you should know my style of doing things. If others don¡¯t take the initiative to find trouble with me, I will never provoke them. If others want to harm me, I will pay them back double!¡±
It was as if sparks were about to be ignited between the two of them. Fortunately, the emcee spoke up and interrupted the confrontation between Chen Tong and Ding Shan.
After the emcee read a long string of passionate words, she introduced the public performance rules.
After that, the teams began to perform on stage.
This was the first time the trainees had performed on stage alone. The brilliance of the performance was closely rted to the individual performance and depended on the level of team cooperation.
In many teams, one or two people performed outstandingly while the others sang out of tune. In the eyes of the audience, this kind of disharmony was simply a disaster for live performances.
As for some teams, although they didn¡¯t have outstanding members, everyone cooperated well and didn¡¯t make any mistakes. The overall performance made the audience veryfortable.
Chapter 352 - 352 Chapter 352. New Prey
352 Chapter 352. New Prey
The performances went on one by one. There were surprising dark horse teams and teams that made mistakes that made people feel pity.
Among them, ¡®Lion¡¯ performed by the Wen Xiu group was perfect in terms ofpletion.
Before tonight¡¯s live broadcast, the trainees¡¯ first public performance had been uploaded to the inte in advance.
Theizens had noticed that something was wrong with Wen Xiu¡¯s condition. No one knew who had revealed the news of Wen Xiu¡¯s father¡¯s illness, but manyizens were very distressed that Wen Xiu had to endure the worry for his loved ones and continue to practice.
!!
Especially Wen Xiu¡¯s fans were madly posting, ¡°My heart aches for my brother¡±, ¡°Brother is too dedicated¡±, and ¡°My heart is about to break when I see him frowning¡±.
There was also a portion of the audience that was worried that Wen Xiu¡¯s poor state might affect his performance.
However, in the stage performance of ¡®Lion¡¯, Wen Xiu¡¯s performance was very eye-catching, even more, outstanding than the performance of the center spot.
In an instant, the bullet screen was filled with ¡°Wen Xiu, the only King of the stage! He¡¯s the well-deserved Lion King! He¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°Wen Xiu, you¡¯re my god to be able to perform so well in such a state!¡±
The strong rhythm ended abruptly, and the trainees dancing passionately to the music gathered in the center of the stage, posing in a handsome and aggressive ¡®Lion¡¯ stance.
Wen Xiu revealed a fierce and sinister hunting expression. His fingers turned into sharp ws, and his keen eyes stared at the camera. There was a hint of charm in his dangerous aura, causing the audience to boil with excitement. Countless people were shouting Wen Xiu¡¯s name.
¡°The lion¡¯s team has the best performance, and the audience¡¯s response is also excellent.¡± Chen Ximented from the side.
Su Yan nodded. ¡°It might be the team with the highest votes today.¡±
Ding Shan had a calm smile on her face. She didn¡¯t express any opinion and calmly pped with the other instructors.
Although Wen Xiu was a hypocritical liar, she had to admit he was mighty.
Ding Shan felt that if Wen Xiu had chosen to be down-to-earth and develop his career in the entertainment industry, he might have achieved a lot. However, he had put all his thoughts on being opportunistic and could not continue exploring his potential and talent.
However, all of this had nothing to do with Ding Shan. In her past life, Wen Xiu was considered her enemy, but in this life, the two of them were still ipatible as fire and water.
After the performance ended, Wen Xiu turned his gaze to the coaches¡¯ seats and revealed a bashful yet sunny smile.
Ding Shan felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Wen Xiu didn¡¯t seem to be smiling at her.
Ding Shan followed Wen Xiu¡¯s gaze and finally noticed the eye contact between him and Chen Tong.
No wonder Chen Tong showed an infatuated expression when Wen Xiu shone on stage just now and even apuded hard.
Could it be that Wen Xiu had decided to give up on Ding Shan and choose Chen Tong as his prey?
Ding Shan didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or speechless.
Although Chen Tong had offended her many times, Ding Shan still didn¡¯t want her to be deceived and used by someone like Wen Xiu. Her ending in her previous life was so miserable. If Chen Tong were to be targeted by Wen Xiu, it would probably not end well for her.
Chen Tong and Wen Xiu¡¯s gazes were vaguely ambiguous, but they did not look at each other for too long. The host took the microphone and walked to the side of the trainees, asking them how they were feeling.
¡°I think our performance was very sessful!¡± Wen Xiu immediately stood up and spoke into the microphone.
The trainee next to Wen Xiu was the true center of this group. When he saw that Wen Xiu was the first to answer, his expression turned slightly ugly.
However, on the stage, it was not convenient to be calctive about such things. Wen Xiu and the host chatted for more than a minute. After being in the limelight, the others said a few simple words. Finally, this group of trainees went to wait below the stage.
When Wen Xiu got off the stage, he put his index and middle fingers together on his forehead and raised his finger at the audience. At the same time, he blinked and smiled. This incredible action made Wen Xiu¡¯s fans scream even more incensed below the stage.
¡°It seems like Wen Xiu is very popr, ¡± Li Yang lowered her head and whispered to Ding Shan, ¡°If there¡¯s no ident, they should be the first ce in the first public performance.¡±
An ident? Ding Shan thought of a certain someone.
Would there be no idents?
Very quickly, the emcee announced that thest group for the first public performance would being on stage. The song they would be performing was ¡®Not just a song.¡¯
The lights dimmed.
Unlike the explosive atmosphere of other passionate songs, this song was very gentle. The first note quieted the noisy venue.
¡®I crossed the mountains just to meet you here, to solve the mystery you buried for me ¡.¡¯
Chapter 353 - 353 Chapter 353. Not Just an Interlude
353 Chapter 353. Not Just an Interlude
His low and maic voice had a unique and recognizable tone, prating the eardrums like an electric current.
Ding Shan could feel the audience behind her taking a deep breath. She lowered her voice and said to the person next to her, ¡°It¡¯s so nice!¡±
Sitting in the instructor¡¯s seat, Chen Xi looked a little surprised.
He had heard the original version of the song. The first sentence was not in this tone. The song seemed to be ¡ Adapted?
!!
Not only the tune but even the lyrics had been adjusted. The song was initially a little sad as if it was telling a beautiful story that had ended long ago. After the adaptation, the song became gentle and emotional. It was more like the beginning of a story but also like a subtle confession.
The light fell on the person who sang the first line. The light illuminated his facial features, which the creator favored, and even his long eyshes. He raised his head and looked in a particr direction. As he sang, he revealed a faint smile.
¡°Fuck! Old Xiang had this up his sleeve? I thought he was born to be good at mergers and negotiations. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so good at lying to little girls!¡± In front of the screen, Lu Chen pped his thigh and eximed.
Yin Huiughed smugly. ¡°Thanks to my show, I managed to invite Ding Shan. That¡¯s why you can see Xiang Hong, this iron tree, bloom. I was wondering why he chose this song of all songs. So this is the reason ¡
Lin Si, who was next to the two, looked at the screen thoughtfully. He did not say anything and just watched the live broadcast quietly.
At the live broadcast, Ding Shan was looking at Mysterious X. Although they were far apart and it was difficult to focus their eyes on each other, she didn¡¯t know why, but she could feel that Mysterious X was looking at her. His voice seemed to prate the crowd and the thin air, reaching the depths of her heart.
Ding Shan had a strange illusion- This song was sung for her, and he was here for her.
Ding Shan almost forgot to breathe. She hoped that she was overthinking, but she could not ignore the man¡¯s deep and passionate eyes.
The blurry details of that night gradually became clear.
Under the faint moonlight, she closed her eyes tiredly and fell into a deep sleep. He leaned against her and looked at her through the darkness.
The rtionship between the two was unfamiliar, but the atmosphere was warm as if they were meant to be in this kind of rtionship.
At that time, Xiang Hong had not realized the meaning of that night. It was not until he saw her again and saw her appearance that he realized that that night might not have been an abrupt ident but an encounter arranged by the gods.
That was the beginning of their rtionship.
Therefore, when Xiang Hong saw the song ¡°Not just a song (an interlude),¡± he did not hesitate to choose it.
It wasn¡¯t just an interlude between them. He wanted toe into her world without any doubt and run through every minute and second of her future.
¡®It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t meet you earlier. Please be sure to keep my restless heart ¡¡¯ The song continued. The other trainees slowly walked out of the darkness and took turns singing the rest of the lyrics.
The beautiful and smooth melody awakened the most profound memories in everyone¡¯s heart. Many of the people present were touched and even forgot to discuss it. They just quietly enjoyed the song.
Ten secondster, the light changed and fell on a white piano. No one knew when Xiang Hong had sat next to the piano. As he yed the piano, the other trainees surrounded him. Suddenly, white petals fell from the sky, rendering the emotional atmosphere of the entire performance to the extreme.
¡®It was so magical that I met you on that day. You were my secret.¡¯ Xiang Hong sang as he yed.
When Ding Shan heard this, it was as if her entire body had been frozen, and her face gradually became hot.
This song initially did not have this line of lyrics!
Ding Shan didn¡¯t know if this was a hint, and as much as she didn¡¯t want to admit it, the lyrics were too simr to describing that night ¡
As the song gradually ended, everyone began to sing together. Some of them were responsible for the high notes. When the melody reached its peak, Xiang Hong squinted his eyes as if he was drunk. He slowly sang, ¡®When the sea turns into ice, when the sun no longer rises as usual, when people forget their names, I will still love you as much as I do now. Perhaps this is the meaning of my existence ¡.¡¯
Chapter 354 - 354 Chapter 354. Voting
354 Chapter 354. Voting
At the end of the performance, thunderous apuse suddenly broke out in the venue. Ding Shan heard countless people shouting ¡± X ¡°. The decibel of their screams was even higher than the cheers that the most popr Wen Xiu had received.
In less than a month, Mysterious X had already be so popr.
Ding Shan looked at the stage. Mysterious X and his teammates were standing in the middle of the stage and were being interviewed by the host.
Mysterious Person X didn¡¯t seem to want to be in the limelight. He gave the opportunity to speak to his teammates. When the host asked him, he only replied with a few words. His attitude wasn¡¯t enthusiastic, but it didn¡¯t seem perfunctory. It was more like he didn¡¯t like to talk much.
!!
In the eyes of Yin Hui and the others watching the live broadcast, Xiang Hong¡¯s stern look was the most normal.
Xiang Hong did not speak much to outsiders and even in front of his good friends. However, Yin Hui and the others did not quite understand. Why did Xiang Hong and Ding Shan always look like they had something to talk about when they were together?
Could all of Xiang Hong¡¯s social skills have been used on Ding Shan?
After the host¡¯s interactive session ended, the vote tally for the dozen teams was almost over.
After each team¡¯s performance, the audience had two minutes to vote, so many teams¡¯ trainees would use these two minutes to ask for votes. However, some experienced trainees knew that it was useless to ask for votes. They might even cause the audience to dislike them, so it was better to say some light-hearted and humorous words to improve the audience¡¯s impression of them.
When Xiang Hong walked off the stage, a trainee on the same team said with pity, if only X had said a few more words just now. He¡¯s so popr. He might have been able to get more votes.
The other traineeughed. ¡°Don¡¯t force X. He¡¯s already exhausted these days to make our performance better. Do you still think that our team¡¯s votes can surpass that of Lion? ¡±
As the overall strength of Mysterious man X¡¯s team was rtively poor, he had developed a detailed training n for everyone these days. He even personally participated in the song adaptation. In addition to his practice, he had an average of fewer than three hours of sleep daily.
¡°Why can¡¯t we surpass the lion? I think we¡¯ve done our best today. I didn¡¯t make any mistakes I usually make, and you all performed perfectly. Didn¡¯t you hear the apuse from the audience?¡± Someone retorted in dissatisfaction.
¡°The audience¡¯s apuse is for Person X, right? He¡¯s so popr on the inte right now. No matter how many votes our team gets in the end, he¡¯ll be able to advance. As for us ¡¡± His voice gradually became softer, and the disappointment in his tone was unmistakable.
The others also fell silent.
The Festival Group arranged two voting segments. The first segment was to vote for each group¡¯s performance. The second segment was to let the audience vote for ¡®Your favorite trainee¡¯ after all the performances ended. The votes in the second segment would be counted as the personal votes of the trainees.
In addition to the live audience, the audience participating in the voting would also randomly select audience members online to vote to ensure the fairness of the process.
The atmosphere in the group was a little depressing. Xiang Hong looked at the few members beside him and said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t finish this performance alone. The audience¡¯s apuse is for the entire performance.¡±
Was Xiang Hong trying tofort them? The other trainees were stunned.
It was probably because Xiang Hong usually looked cold and indifferent, so although everyone acknowledged his strength and leadership ability, there had always been a barrier between them. Their rtionship could not be considered close.
When they heard Xiang Hong¡¯s words, they felt ttered, and at the same time, they also felt a trace of warmth.
¡°Besides,¡± Xiang Hong looked at a team not far away, and a sharp glint appeared in his eyes. ¡°The team that ranks first will get additional votes from all the group members, right?¡±
The number of votes for the team in the first ce far exceeded that in the second and third ces. If Xiang Hong¡¯s team got first ce, then the less popr members of the group might be able to avoid being eliminated.
However, in the first ce ¡ Could they do it?
Chapter 355 - 355 Chapter 355. Second Place
355 Chapter 355. Second ce
¡°Today¡¯s performance was truly wonderful. I believe that everyone had a wild night. Right now, I¡¯m holding the voting results of all the teams tonight. Apetition is apetition, after all. There ispetition, and there is elimination.¡± The emcee took out an envelope with a nervous and mysterious expression on her face, causing the tense atmosphere to reach its peak.
After that, the rankings were announced.
The rankings were announced from the back to the front. After the ranking of each team was announced, the individual votes of the group members would be announced.
At this time, the fan base was significant. Some teams might not have many votes, but if a group member was trendy, he would not be affected by the team ranking and could still advance.
!!
Although some teams had high votes, there were always a few rookies that the audience was unfamiliar with. Their votes were meager. If they did not get enough additional votes in the end, they would face the danger of being eliminated.
As the host announced the rankings one by one, all the trainees on the stage revealed different expressions.
Some trainees who already knew the team ranking and their votes were happy, while others were sad.
Those who still did not know looked nervous. Some people had a hunch that their votes would not be high and looked pained and desperate.
The camera of the live broadcast slowly shifted to one of the trainees.
This trainee¡¯s reaction was different from all the other trainees. There was no expression on his face as if he was in a daze. He looked like ¡ He was like a listless employee at work.
This person was naturally Wang Le. At this moment, in the bulletments of the live stream, someone spected: ¡°Wang Le probably thinks that he¡¯ll be eliminated, right? Anyway, he doesn¡¯t want to continue being a trainee. Just look at his expression; you can tell he¡¯s already thinking about when he can get off work.¡±
Wang Le¡¯s ¡®Off work¡¯ has be a hot topic on the inte, and his photos have be a hot emoji package. Many people felt that Wang Le was the trainee version of themselves: He was unwilling to go to work, but he had to persist because of life.
When it was time to announce Wang Le¡¯s vote, the host paused for a moment, then read out, Wang Le, 17849 votes, ranked 22nd!
After the host finished speaking, Wang Le¡¯s unfocused eyes slowly regained focus. He seemed to be trying to understand the ranking. Then, he revealed an expression of disbelief, shock, and a trace of pain.
Why was he in 22nd ce? Didn¡¯t this mean that he had to continue staying here? Oh my God, when can I go home?
Wang Le¡¯s expression amused theizens, and the bulletments were allughing. Some people said they would vote for Wang Le until thest moment, hoping he would continue to work hard in ¡®Idol Creation Camp¡¯ and fight for thest chance to stand out.
After the cheerful atmosphere of teasing Wang Le ended, the host continued to announce the rankings.
After announcing the rankings of a few more teams, only the top three were left to be announced.
The remaining teams were the Lion team, Not just a song team, and I Lose Control team.
The host took a deep breath and read, ¡°Third ce, I Lose Control! Congrattions!¡±
The audience apuded, and the group in third ce bowed in thanks. Some group members looked quite happy, probably satisfied with their ranking. Some did not show much expression, but it was apparent that they wanted to aim for a higher ranking.
Finally, it was time for the battle between first and second ce. The audience was getting nervous.
Ding Shan also did not expect that ¡®Not just a song¡¯, which no one had been optimistic about, would reach the end!
Although this was not a miracle, it was enough to shock everyone.
The creator of this ident should be the calm-looking Mysterious Person X.
Mysterious Person X seemed to have a calmness that exceeded his age. Compared to his nervous teammates around him, he did not show any emotional fluctuations. People who did not know would think he had already known the result.
However, Ding Shan knew that this man had always been like this. He seemed to have gone through countless ups and downs and had rationality and restraint that amazed her. This was also one of his unique charms whenpared to other men.
Although the emcee already knew the result, she still looked earnest under everyone¡¯s gaze.
¡°I at this moment announce that the second ce for the first public performance is-¡°
Chapter 356 - 356 Chapter 356. First Place
356 Chapter 356. First ce
¡°Lion!¡±
After the host announced the rankings, he did not say anything. It would be too weak to say anything about second ce in thepetition.
There was a round of apuse, but everyone knew that the apuse was not for the Lion Group but for the first ce of the public performance.
Even though the host had not announced it, everyone knew the final result.
!!
¡®Not just a song¡¯ had defeated all the other teams and taken first ce!
In the audience¡¯s apuse, the Mysterious Person X Team trainees showed ecstatic expressions. At the same time, the atmosphere in the Lion team seemed a little heavy.
Wen Xiu¡¯s expression was hideous. He had never expected that ¡®The Lion¡¯ would lose to a song that no one was optimistic about!
Wen Xiu couldn¡¯t help but resent his teammates. He thought that if he had been chosen as the center spot back then, the votes for Lion might have been higher.
What a bunch of stupid trash!
The host continued to announce the votes for each member of the ¡®Lion¡¯ group ording to the usual procedure. Among them, Wen Xiu was in first ce with 89645 votes. He was also the trainee with the highest number of votes so far.
Previously, Wen Xiu¡¯s tactic of acting pitifully in front of the camera was effective. Initially, his poprity was not the highest among the trainees, but the number of people supporting him increased. Many people voted for him out of sympathy.
Next, the host announced first ce in the public exhibition match. Although the audience already knew the result, the host still said in a hot-blooded and passionate tone, ¡°Let¡¯s congratte the ¡®not just a song¡¯ team. They¡¯re tonight¡¯s first-ce winners!¡±
Amid the cheers, the host looked at the unreleased personal data of the trainees, and a hint of surprise shed through her eyes.
After announcing the individual votes of the other trainees in the ¡®Not just a song¡¯ group, the host looked at Mysterious X and announced in an excited tone, Mysterious X, 144925 votes!
Ding Shan was stunned by the number of votes, and the other four instructors were also shocked.
How could Mysterious X¡¯s votes be so high? Logically speaking, even if there was a difference in the votes between the first and second ce, it shouldn¡¯t be that big!
Looking at the calm expression on Mysterious X¡¯s face, Ding Shan finally understood why he had such a high number of votes.
Mysterious X was too unique. In today¡¯s era, where idol celebrities are produced fluidly, Mysterious X¡¯s unique temperament could distinguish him from the other trainees at a nce.
Other than the fans, the trainee that the general audience had the most profound impression of was probably Mysterious X. During the voting, the other trainees might only have their fans voting for them, but the ones who voted for Mysterious X were the fans and the general audience.
This was simr to Ding Shan¡¯s fans. Although she did not have as many fans as some celebrities, she had acted in the famous ¡®Little City Girl¡¯ since she was young. Almost the entire country¡¯s audience knew her, and her poprity in the country was far fromparable to other celebrities.
However, the other judges could not understand why Mysterious X had several such votes. Chen Tong even suspected that the number of votes was fake. Wen Xiu had less than 100000 votes, so how could Mysterious X have 140000?
The festival team had probably guessed that many of the audience members would have the same doubts as Chen Tong, so the host continued, ¡°As for the votes, the following segment group will upload the recording of the entire counting process on the official website. The segment group will uphold the principle of fairness and openness and ept the supervision of every audience.¡±
The Festival Group was willing to disclose the counting process. They were not afraid of the audience verifying the authenticity of the votes.
Chen Tong stopped talking, and the audience also stopped talking.
The first public performance ended sessfully, and the show¡¯s biggest dark horse suddenly became the top entertainment search.
¡°Mysterious X, the king who deserves his title!¡± This hot search was not bought by any entertainmentpany but was pushed to the top of the hot search list byizens.
Overnight, photos of Mysterious X went viral all over the inte. Some said that Mysterious X was the peak of the entertainment industry¡¯s beauty, which was hard toe by in a hundred years. Others noted that Mysterious X would be the top male idol in the country and even possibly go international.
The terrifying poprity caught the Festival Group off guard. Yin Hui was even worried that if Xiang Hong became too popr, it would attract the attention of the Xiang family, so he hurriedly arranged for people to take down the hot search rted to Mysterious X.
At this moment, the person who was the focus of public discussion disappeared from the public¡¯s sight.
At the quiet exit.
Xiang Hong blocked Ding Shan¡¯s path, his unruly smile carrying a trace of gentleness, fascinating and dangerous.
Chapter 357 - 357 Chapter 357. Confession
357 Chapter 357. Confession
Ding Shan¡¯s heart was beating very fast. She had been in a panic since she heard him sing that song.
After the live broadcast of the program ended, she prepared to leave through the internal passageway. Her footsteps were hurried as if she was running away from something.
Unfortunately, she was unable to escape. Xiang Hong seemed to have anticipated this and had been waiting at the exit. She did not know what method he used, but no staff member was around. There were only two of them.
¡°What are you running for?¡± The man¡¯s deep maic voice rang in her ears.
!!
¡°Run? My work is over; I¡¯m just getting off work.¡± Wang Le probably influenced Ding Shan, and she blurted out the word ¡®off work¡¯.
¡°Oh? You even rejected the interview?¡± Xiang Hong seemed to have seen through her thoughts. He still had a faint smile, and his clear, obsidian-like eyes only reflected Ding Shan¡¯s figure.
Ding Shan was speechless for a moment. She was indeed not prepared to participate in the interview.
After the show ended, Ding Shan saw Mysterious X standing below the stage. The man¡¯s eyes followed her as if he would walk towards her in the next second. At that moment, Ding Shan only wanted to run away.
Because Ding Shan didn¡¯t say anything, Xiang Hong didn¡¯t force her and changed the topic. ¡°I adapted the song. Do you like it?¡±
Ding Shan was stunned. Did he mean ¡®Not just a song¡¯?
If he had only asked if the song was good, Ding Shan would have said it was good.
But ¡ They all knew that Xiang Hong did not mean this.
Ding Shan¡¯s heartbeat became even more chaotic. She didn¡¯t know how to answer. She had never experienced such a scene in her life. No, she had never experienced it in her previous life.
Xiang Hong slowly approached Ding Shan, his eyes twinkling like stars. He looked at Ding Shan, but she kept her head down. When she felt himing, she even took a step back.
¡°You¡¯re always like this. You look easy to get close to, but no one can get into your heart.¡± As Xiang Hong spoke, he sighed, ¡°Ding Shan, if it¡¯s possible, I hope to get to know you when you¡¯re not so guarded against this world. However, our story ended in the opposite direction.¡±
Ding Shan¡¯s mind was nk. Although she knew what the man was saying, she couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying.
¡°Everything I wanted to say was in that song. I¡¯ve changed the lyrics many times, but I don¡¯t know how to write it so that you can understand my feelings and give me a chance.¡± Xiang Hong took another step forward.
¡°I know you¡¯re not ready yet, but I still want to ask you.
Because I¡¯m worried that I can no longer control my heart.
Ding Shan, are you willing to let our story start from this moment?¡±
Xiang Hong¡¯s voice rang in Ding Shan¡¯s ears. It was gentle, but there was a hint of caution in it. It was as if he feared he would scare her away if he used such a firm tone.
Ding Shan¡¯s mind seemed filled with countless fireworks that instantly rose into the night sky, and then all of them bloomed. The brilliant light made her dizzy, and she almost forgot how to breathe.
Her vague guess had finally be clear.
He liked her and was not just ying around. He was a proud person, but he wanted her thoughtfully and carefully.
After Ding Shan¡¯s shock, she felt even more incredulous. She opened her mouth and asked, ¡°You, What do you like about me?¡±
Looking at Ding Shan¡¯s dazed and terrified eyes, Xiang Hong¡¯s heart ached.
What had she experienced? Why would she reveal such a panicked and disbelieving expression when someone confessed their love to her?
Did she not think that she was worth it?
¡°If I have to list out reasons, I can list many. For example, you¡¯re young and beautiful or brave and calm. These are all qualities that I admire.¡± Xiang Hong revealed aforting smile and continued, ¡°But I don¡¯t think that¡¯s why. There are many young and beautiful people and many brave and calm people, but I don¡¯t like them. My heart will only beat faster when you get close to me.¡±
Which woman could stand a man like him saying such sweet words to her? Ding Shan¡¯s face turned red.
¡°Feelings can be analyzed if I can clearly understand why I like you. For a rational person like me, it¡¯s a controble factor. But the truth is, I can¡¯t control my love for you. It¡¯s like a program that has been set up in my soul. It was triggered after meeting you, and I can¡¯t stop it. ¡±
Ding Shan couldn¡¯t take it anymore; her heart was beating so fast it felt like it was going to explode.
How could he say such flirtatious words in such a calm and serious tone?
Chapter 358 - 358 Chapter 358. Because I Miss You
358 Chapter 358. Because I Miss You
A gust of cold wind blew, but Ding Shan did not feel cold. Her heart felt like it was on fire, and her body temperature was very high. Her face seemed to be burning.
She felt herself wrapped up by the man¡¯s passionate emotions, almost melting into that gentleness and deep affection.
After that, Ding Shan asked, ¡°I still don¡¯t know your name.¡±
Xiang Hong was also stunned for a moment. He then revealed a smile, ¡°You¡¯re curious about me now?¡±
Ding Shan did not say anything. Xiang Hong called out his name. ¡°Xiang Hong.¡±
Ding Shan repeated the two words ¡®Xiang Hong¡¯ in her heart a few times, and it felt a little sweet.
¡°Xiang Hong,¡± Ding Shan said his name and pondered for a while before saying, ¡°I can¡¯t give you an urate answer now. My heart is a mess. I don¡¯t want to make an irresponsible decision in this state ¡.¡±
¡°I think, for you, not rejecting means you don¡¯t hate me, right?¡± Xiang Hong suddenly grabbed Ding Shan¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m thrilled. You have a good impression of me. I noticed that you were looking at me when I was on stage.¡±
Ding Shan was shocked when he grabbed her hand. His sudden approach made her panic.
Upon hearing Xiang Hong¡¯s words, Ding Shan thought to herself: ¡®You were so dazzling on stage. Other than me, everyone else was looking at you ¡.¡¯
However, Xiang Hong seemed very happy because of Ding Shan¡¯s attention to him. He held Ding Shan¡¯s hand, and when he saw that Ding Shan did not push him away, he felt morefortable and happy than ever.
Ding Shan¡¯s hand was not big and was soft, just enough for Xiang Hong to wrap it around his palm. He greedily felt the touch of Ding Shan¡¯s skin. Even if Ding Shan wanted to pull her hand back, he would not let go.
Ding Shan was embarrassed and helpless as she looked around nervously.
Fortunately, no one nearby saw him.
..
Two hours after the first live public stage performance of Idol Creation Camp ended.
When Xiao Zhao saw Ding Shan walking over from the waiting area, she sighed in relief. ¡°Sister Shan, why did youe out sote? Isn¡¯t it just an interview? Did those reporters and media make things difficult for you ¡¡±
¡°No, I had something else to do.¡± Ding Shan¡¯s face was still a little red. She didn¡¯t know how to tell Xiao Zhao about Xiang Hong¡¯s matter. After she finished, she fell silent as if she was still in a daze.
Xiao Zhao did not notice Ding Shan¡¯s abnormality and thought she was too tired from the recording. Xiao Zhao passed the thermos cup in her hand to Ding Shan, and the two returned to the instructor¡¯s residence.
After washing up, Ding Shany on the bed. Although her mood was still fluctuating, her biological clock was always very regr. She was sleepy and about to sleep when her phone screen lit up.
She turned on her phone and saw that Xiang Hong had sent her a message.
¡°Are you asleep?¡±
¡°Not yet,¡± Ding Shan replied.
¡°I¡¯m not sleepy because I miss you. What about you?¡± Xiang Hong¡¯s tone was somewhat intimate. Ding Shan was not used to the sudden closeness of their hearts. When she saw the words ¡°Miss you ¡°, her face immediately turned red.
She couldn¡¯t imagine what Xiang Hong was thinking of her. She felt like she was a newbie in love who hadn¡¯t entered the correct state yet, while Xiang Hong had long been prepared for love.
¡°I¡¯m thinking about my future work arrangements.¡± Ding Shan lied. She was too embarrassed to say that she had been thinking about Xiang Hong since she returned.
Xiang Hong seemed to be a little disappointed. After a dozen seconds, he replied, ¡°It seems I won¡¯t be valued in the future. It¡¯s okay; I¡¯ll get used to it. As long as you have me in your heart.¡±
Ding Shan¡¯s heart beat faster when she saw thest word.
Why did Xiang Hong¡¯s aggrieved tone carry a hint of coquettishness? Ding Shan couldn¡¯t handle it.
¡°Alright, you should sleep first. Female celebrities can¡¯t stay upte.¡± Xiang Hong said.
Ding Shan sent an ¡®OK¡¯ sign. She had been working the entire day and was deeply triggered by Xiang Hong¡¯s sudden confession. At this moment, she was both physically and mentally exhausted.
However, Ding Shan felt a little sweet in her heart. She always thought that this night waspletely different from the previous nights.
What was different? She couldn¡¯t exin it clearly. Perhaps the moon outside the window was gentler.
..
¡°Old Xiang, why are you smiling like that at your phone? It¡¯s too terrifying!¡± Yin Hui pushed open the door and walked in. When he saw Xiang Hong with a smile on his face, he immediately shivered.
Yin Hui had rarely seen Xiang Hong¡¯s smile other than ¡®sneer¡¯ and ¡®ridicule¡¯ in his life.
Chapter 359 - 359 Chapter 359. I’ll Make You Fall in Love With me
359 Chapter 359. I¡¯ll Make You Fall in Love With me
Xiang Hong raised his head and returned to his usual expression when facing Yin Hui. He nced at him indifferently and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±
Yin Hui nodded and walked to Xiang Hong¡¯s side. He took a stack of printed documents and handed them to Xiang Hong. ¡°I¡¯ve checked Wang Shi¡¯s side, but I suddenly felt something was wrong.¡±
Xiang Hong flipped through the document. It showed Wang Shi¡¯s call history during this period. During the incident, Wang Shi often contacted a number from country K. At the back of the document was the transfer record of Wang Shi¡¯s bank ount. There was arge sum of money from country K.
Xiang Hong frowned.
Yin Hui sat on the table casually, his fingers tapping as he analyzed, ¡°You also think something is wrong. There¡¯s something else that¡¯s not right. I went to check the ount number of the money transfer and found out that it was an underground money house in country K. That money house is not an ount that ordinary people can open. The threshold is an astronomical number. How do you think Wang Shi could havee into contact with such a Big Shot?¡±
A memory fragment shed through Xiang Hong¡¯s mind. He remembered that Ding Shan had once mentioned a person called Madam Lin.
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this; I¡¯ll investigate.¡± Xiang Hong¡¯s tone carried a trace of coldness.
..
After getting closer to Xiang Hong, Ding Shan would subconsciously lower her head whenever she saw him as if she was afraid that the people around her would see through their rtionship.
Xiang Hong didn¡¯t even try to hide it. He called her ¡°Teacher Ding,¡± and he didn¡¯t mind staring at her in front of everyone.
Ding Shan was angry and helpless. She could only secretly re at him when no one was paying attention.
The training was still going on intensely. The second public performance would be separated from singing, dancing, and Rap, giving each trainee a chance to show off their most prominent advantages.
The video of Xiang Hong ying the piano in his first public performance was widely spread on major social media tforms. The video had more than 50 million views. The original author of ¡®Not just a song¡¯ also posted on Weibo halfway, praising the song¡¯s great adaptation. ording to this Weibo post,izens also found out that the editor of the song was Mysterious X. For a time, Mysterious X¡¯s creative talent caused widespread discussion.
¡°You can even arrange songs?¡± Ding Shan was a little surprised when she saw theizens¡¯ discussion. She asked about it when the two of them were taking a walk that night.
¡°I don¡¯t know, I just learned it.¡±
Xiang Hong¡¯s tone had no intention of showing off, but Ding Shan was deeply shocked.
What? Did he learn it on the spot? He knew how to adapt a song in less than a week, and even the original author praised him.
Ding Shan felt a little dizzy for a moment. She gritted her teeth and looked at Xiang Hong. ¡°Can you tell me what you can¡¯t learn?¡±
Xiang Hong revealed a smile, ¡°Yes, I do. I still haven¡¯t learned how to make you fall in love with me.¡±
Ding Shan was speechless.
With the experience of his first time adapting a song, Xiang Hong seemed to have found a path that he was good at. He signed up to participate in the creative team for the second public performance and performed an original song of his own on the stage.
The song¡¯s name was ¡®My is suitable for you to live,¡¯ and it sounded like a refreshing love song.
The melody of this song was simple, and the lyrics were sweet. After the second live broadcast on the public stage, it quickly became a hit and the background music of a popr video. Countless online singers covered this song, and it was even called ¡®The confession song.¡¯
Ding Shan looked at the lyrics of the song. She suspected that Xiang Hong had written them down on the night of his confession. Many of the words in the lyrics matched the scene from that night.
Even though Ding Shan had her suspicions, she was too embarrassed to ask Xiang Hong. She was afraid that Xiang Hong would ask her again, ¡°Do you like this song?¡±
That man was too good at stirring up people¡¯s hearts. Sometimes, Ding Shan even wondered if he had been in many rtionships. However, Xiang Hong said that he had only had one woman in his life.
¡°It¡¯s that heartless woman who stole my purity that night and tried to use money to get rid of me.¡± Xiang Hong¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he turned to look at Ding Shan.
Ding Shan was too embarrassed to show her face. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ll keep this up for the rest of your life.
Due to his extremely high poprity, Xiang Hong sessfully advanced to the final round. By the end of the final round, there were only 25 trainees left, and thepetition was getting more intense.
At the same time, Ding Shan was surprised to find that Wen Xiu had not been looking for her for a while. Instead, he had been contacting Chen Tong in private. Xiao Zhao even mentioned that she had seen them leaving the film Park together.
Chapter 360 - 360 Chapter 360. Exposure
360 Chapter 360. Exposure
Ding Shan didn¡¯t expect that in this life, after Wen Xiu failed to deceive her, he would turn around and deceive Chen Tong.
Wen Xiu did not know that Chen Tong was also a female celebrity who needed to rely on the capital behind her back. Although Chen Tong looked very popr, her entertainment industry foundation was unstable. The help that she could bring to Wen Xiu was minimal. Moreover, Chen Tong experienced a few blows from public opinion. She was now at the bottom of her career, and her future development path would only be more and more difficult.
Although Wen Xiu had the intelligence to specte, he did not see far.
Ding Shan could almost guess how Wen Xiu had managed to hook up with Chen Tong.
!!
Chen Tong¡¯s state of mind was terrible during this period. She had previously failed to frame Ding Shan, so her boss must have med her. Chen Tong¡¯s heart was weakest, and she needed someone tofort and apany her. At this time, Wen Xiu¡¯s fake gentleness quickly moved Chen Tong.
As for the matter between Chen Tong and Wen Xiu, Ding Shan had no intention of interfering. Even if she wanted to interfere, she couldn¡¯t. Chen Tong hated her so much. Even if she reminded Chen Tong, she would not believe her.
However, Ding Shan did not expect that just a week before the third public performance, Chen Tong and Wen Xiu¡¯s secret rtionship was exposed.
Not only were they exposed, but the matter was also blown up. Many Weibo marketing ounts posted news of the two dating at the same time.
Ding Shan felt something was wrong as if someone was pulling the strings behind the scenes. Just as she was feeling suspicious, Yang Lu gave her a call. After Ding Shan picked up the call, the first thing Yang Lu said was, ¡°How is it? Are you satisfied?¡±
¡°You¡¯re the one behind Chen Tong¡¯s incident?¡± Ding Shan was stunned for two seconds before asking.
It was indeed Yang Lu¡¯s doing. She often went to the hotel where Wen Xiu and Chen Tong stayed. That day, she saw the two of them when she went downstairs. Although both of them wore hats and masks tightly wrapped, Yang Lu could still recognize them.
Yang Lu asked her assistant, Nancy, to secretly pay attention to the movements of the two. Initially, Yang Lu thought the two were having an affair while recording a variety show. For privacy and safety, they should at least change hotels every time for their dates. However, she didn¡¯t expect that they would go to the same hotel four times in a row.
This made it easier for Yang Lu to get evidence. She got the paparazzi to take photos and sent them to several marketing ounts, which caused the sensation when Wen Xiu and Chen Zhao¡¯s rtionship was announced.
Yang Lu had been fighting with her lousypany for so many years. She had some connections in the entertainment industry and often dealt with many marketing ounts. She was quite skilled in doing this kind of sneak attack.
¡°Do you have a grudge against Chen Tong? Such a ruthless move?¡± Ding Shan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°I told you to prepare for the exam. What have you been doing all day? ¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have any enmity with her, but didn¡¯t she offend you before? I¡¯m guessing a little fairy like you wouldn¡¯t want to deal with someone like her, so let me do this kind of dirty work. It¡¯s always right to please the future boss in advance, right?¡± Yang Lu said proudly.
¡°How¡¯s your exam preparation going? How confident are you?¡± Ding Shan smiled helplessly and changed the topic.
¡°It¡¯s alright. At first, I couldn¡¯t remember anything and was so anxious that my hair fell out all day. Later, I found some tricks, and it became much easier. I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m 100% sure, but looking at the simtion test results, I still have a good chance if I work hard.¡± Yang Lu answered honestly, then sighed, ¡°You¡¯re amazing. You thought of this method to get me out of thepany.¡±
When Ding Shan negotiated with Yang Lust time, she said she had a way to help Yang Lu get out of the trashypany. The solution she thought of for Yang Lu was to take the civil service examination.
Exams had nothing to do with celebrities in the entertainment industry, so many didn¡¯t even know there was such a way.
Few people knew about a loophole in the celebrity civil service examination. ording to the relevant regtions, after a celebrity passes the examination to be a civil servant or a career editor, they could terminate their contract unconditionally. This was because the country¡¯s specialws protected the rights and interests of civil servants. If Yang Lu could pass the examination to be a civil servant, her current predicament would bepletely solved.
When Yang Lu heard about Ding Shan¡¯s n, she was shocked too. Ding Shan¡¯s n allowed Yang Lu to see a ray of hope. It just so happened that a role in a new movie she was going to film was snatched away. She had no other work arrangements, so Yang Lu canceled all her schedules and focused on preparing for her exams.
Chapter 361 - 361 Chapter 361. The Night of The Finals
361 Chapter 361. The Night of The Finals
Ding Shan was relieved to hear Yang Lu¡¯s words. After Yang Lu bes a civil servant, she can work in her studio. In Ding Shan¡¯s opinion, Yang Lu had potential. She was ready to give some of the resources in the studio to Yang Lu. She believed that Yang Lu would not disappoint her.
On the night before the finals, Chen Tong and Wen Xiu¡¯s scandal had a significant impact on the two of them.
There was no need to talk about Chen Tong. She had relied on the support of her sugar daddy to get to where she was in the entertainment industry. Now that she dared to go behind her sugar daddy¡¯s back and date a pretty boy, she naturally had to pay a heavy price.
On the other hand, Wen Xiu was also in a miserable state. To put it nicely, he was an idol, but to put it bluntly, he was a trainee who had not debuted yet. In China, it was tough for fans to ept the rtionship between an idol and a trainee.
!!
Idols and trainees weren¡¯t capable stars, and it wasn¡¯t easy to get good resources when they weren¡¯t popr. They didn¡¯t have a solid foundation in the entertainment industry, and if they wanted to survive, they could only rely on fans¡¯ support.
In the eyes of fans, they spent money to see their idol work hard to develop his career, not to see their idol use their money to fall in love or have a woman!
Not to mention the fans who fantasized about their idols as their virtual boyfriends. It was even more difficult for them to ept their idols in love.
This time, Wen Xiu was walking at a dead end. He had lost many fans, and his poprity had plummeted. He had dropped from second ce to eighth ce on the voting list.
Soon, it was time for the third public performance. This was thest program of the Festival Group, also known as the ¡®Final night.¡¯ On this night, the audience would vote for nine members to form a male idol group.
Among the nine outstanding members, the team with the highest ranking would be the strongest team in this year¡¯s Idol Creation Camp after the votes of the trainees from the same team were added up. The instructor would also be awarded the title of ¡®The strongest instructor.¡¯
Three days before thepetition, Ding Shan had barely seen Xiang Hong. She guessed he was busy preparing for the program on the night of the final.
Although they could not see each other, Xiang Hong would still chat with her on the phone daily. ¡®Good morning¡¯ and ¡®Good night¡¯ were never absent.
Only now did ding Shan finally feel the reality of being in love.
Every day when she woke up, she would receive a Good morning, and someone would always be by her side. Morning to night, from the present to the future.
Ding Shan was looking forward to seeing Xiang Hong again after the finals. She had already thought of her answer and wanted to tell him herself.
The night of the finals finally arrived. Today, the usually lively online world seemed to be even more vibrant. The news about the finals of Idol Creation Camp spread to various social media tforms. The fans of the trainees made many posters and promotional videos to campaign for votes for their idols. Some ordinary audience members had also finished their other things early and were waiting for the live broadcast to start.
As the live stream¡¯s countdown went from ten seconds to zero, the night of the final officially began.
The stage for the final night was located on the open-air beach. The Festival Group had spent considerable money on building a stage space. Three giant circr screens showed the trainees¡¯ performance in all directions, and the excellent lighting made the night as bright as day.
With the vast night sky above them, the open-air atmosphere made the audience feel even more excited. Everyone was loudly shouting the countdown numbers. When the countdown reached zero on the screen, all the lights came on, and the special effect fireworks around the stage suddenly shot into the sky. The entire venue was in a wave of carnival.
There was a wide space in the audience stand, and the five instructors sat in their seats.
Ding Shan appeared grandly today, wearing a limited edition dress sponsored by Kaipuu. The bright red dress set off her noble Princess-like temperament, and her hair was tied up high with a mini crown. She was lively and cute but also had a low-profile luxury like a noble.
Even without the luxurious dress, Ding Shan¡¯s beauty was enough to make her the event¡¯s focus. She wore the exclusive Kaipuu limited edition dress that only international superstars could wear.
After she got together with Xiang Hong, Ding Shan discovered that Kaipuu hade to work with her because of Xiang Hong. At that time, she felt like she was living off a man.
However, Xiang Hong told her that Kaipuu was already preparing to make her the spokesperson for the next half of the year. He did not interfere with Kaipuu¡¯s decision. If Kaipuu were not satisfied with Ding Shan, they would not work with her a second time, even if they did so initially for Xiang Hong¡¯s sake.
Ding Shan had proven her poprity and value, and that was why Kaipuu continued to choose her.
Chapter 362 - 362 Chapter 362. I’m Still me
362 Chapter 362. I¡¯m Still me
¡°I helped you back then because I liked you. I didn¡¯t want you to suffer because of theck of resources, but I knew that even without me, you would one day reach the position that belonged to you.¡± Xiang Hong said.
Ding Shan knew that Xiang Hong was taking care of her self-esteem. She felt warm in her heart. She wasn¡¯t stubborn and pretentious, so after listening to Xiang Hong¡¯s exnation, her heart was already very calm.
However, Ding Shan did not think that she would not have to struggle after being with Xiang Hong. Instead, she felt that she had to be stronger and more outstanding to stand in front of him more confidently.
¡®You see, I¡¯m not attached to you. Although I like you, I¡¯m still me, an independent and powerful individual.¡¯
Compared to Ding Shan, who exuded a confident aura, Chen Tong seemed in a terrible state. Her eyes were dull, and she couldn¡¯t even squeeze a smile on her face.
Due to the scandal, Chen Tong had not recently had a good night¡¯s sleep. Several variety shows she was scheduled to participate in had contacted her to terminate her contract. The boss who supported her had also frozen all the bank cards he had given her. When she returned to thepany after the variety shows ended, what awaited Chen Tong would be an even more terrifying crisis.
How could Chen Tongugh at this moment?
With the host¡¯s announcement, the night of the finals officially began.
Tonight¡¯s live broadcast would be three hours long. Not only would the trainees present stunning performances, but the Festival Group had also invited many famous bands and singers as guests, instantly bringing the program to a new level.
So far, Idol Creation Camp has set many new records for online variety shows and has be the veritable ceiling of talent shows. Under the strong influence of Idol Creation Camp, the poprity of another talent show broadcast in the same period was very bleak, with almost no hot topics.
After a few groups of guests finished their performances, the atmosphere became lively. Next, the trainees who had reached the final round began to perform.
Ding Shan¡¯s team¡¯s Mysterious X, Wen Xiu, and Wang Le had all reached the finals. Wang Le¡¯s ability to reach the finals was something no one had expected. He also caused a lot of controversies. Many fans of the other trainees felt that not only did Wang Le not have a professional attitude, but his performance on stage was also very poor, and he was utterly unworthy of entering the finals.
The officials didn¡¯t respond to these disputes directly. They only posted the daily voting data on Weibo to prove that the Festival Group wouldn¡¯t interfere with the voting results.
Which trainee could enter the finals was entirely up to the audience¡¯s choice.
Before thepetition, Wang Le¡¯s mood was naturally very nervous. He usually stood at the back of the team when he sang and danced. This time, he suddenly had to prepare a stage performance alone. He was terrified and uneasy as if he was about to lose face in front of the entire country.
Ding Shan had no other choice. After all, Wang Le was still a trainee on her team. If Wang Le lost face, it would be the same as losing face for her. She could only ask Xiang Hong to help Wang Le more before the finals so that he would not perform too badly on stage and beughed at by the audience.
Tonight, Wang Le was preparing to perform a song from his hometown, which was a continuation of his performance style on the first stage. Although there were no surprises, the overall level was much better than the first stage. The song was not out of tune, and some simple dance moves looked like aplete performance.
Ding Shan heaved a sigh of relief. As expected, Xiang Hong had his way of training people. Wang Le had undergone such a massive transformation in just a few days.
Because Wang Le did not want to step out of the spotlight, he usually did not dress up meticulously when he went on stage. This time, Xiang Hong gave him a styling set and had someone cut a nted fringe covering half of his eyes. Wang Le instantly had a trace of cold and charming temperament and looked quite decent.
Xiang Hong did not want to care about Wang Le. He agreed to Ding Shan¡¯s request because Wang Le¡¯s votes would also be counted in the instructor battle team. To let Ding Shan sit firmly on the ¡®Strongest instructor¡¯ chair, Xiang Hong was willing to help Wang Leplete the stage performance.
When it was Wen Xiu¡¯s turn, the smile on Ding Shan¡¯s face faded.
When Wen Xiu went on stage, although there were still audience members shouting his name, his voice, and aura were not as good as the other trainees who were not very popr. After his rtionship with Chen Tong was announced, many fans decided to give up on him.
After the live tickets for the night of the finals were sold online, the price was spected to be over 10000 Yuan. To witness the most critical moment of their idol, fans would desperately spend money to find channels to buy live tickets. However, on the eve of the finals, Wen Xiu¡¯s fans were selling live tickets at a crazy low price on the inte.
Chapter 363 - 363 Chapter 363. The Song I Wrote For You
363 Chapter 363. The Song I Wrote For You
Wen Xiu¡¯s fans angrily expressed that they would no longer like Wen Xiu and did not want to see him again. Wen Xiu was not worthy of their sincerity.
As a result, very few fans came to cheer for Wen Xiu in the audience.
On the stage, Wen Xiu¡¯s performance was still at a high level, but his dance moves were soulless, like a puppet. His voice was also dry. In short, nothing could be remembered from the entire performance.
¡°What a pity,¡± Li Yang sighed. ¡°He was a good seedling. Why did he have to date the teacher?¡±
Hearing Li Yang¡¯s words, Ding Shan felt a little guilty.
Wen Xiu was not the only trainee in a rtionship with the instructor. There was also Xiang Hong. However, unlike Wen Xiu, Xiang Hong¡¯s purpose in participating in this program was not to be famous, but to ¡ Ding Shan blushed at this thought.
The match continued, and soon, it was Mysterious X¡¯s turn.
Mysterious Person X had yet to appear, but the shouts below were getting louder and louder.
The lights instantly focused on a person.
Ding Shan looked at the stage and saw Xiang Hong in a white suit, sitting beside a white piano. He looked like a prince from heaven, exuding a charm that was more dazzling than any light.
The screams at the scene almost shot into the night sky, and countless people shouted ¡°X¡± crazily.
The big screen showed a close-up of Xiang Hong¡¯s hand. He slowly raised his hand, ced his long and beautiful fingers on the piano, and started to sound the notes.
Soft music started ying, and the beautiful and romantic melody was transmitted to all directions of the venue through the top sound system.
This song was called ¡°A song I wrote for you.¡± Just from the name, one could tell that it was a love song.
Standing beside Ding Shan, Li Yang sighed, ¡°Is this Mysterious Person X nning to create love songs? The songs on the three stages were all love songs. No young girl can stand him singing a love song with that face of his. No wonder he has so many female fans now. Many people say they want to marry him on the inte.¡±
Hearing Li Yang¡¯s words, Ding Shan¡¯s emotions were a littleplicated.
Indeed, Xiang Hong sang three love songs on the show, and Ding Shan was the one who couldn¡¯t stand it.
The first two love songs were rted to her; if there were no idents, this song should also have been written for her ¡ As Ding Shan listened to the lyrics, she became more and more confident in her guess.
¡°Forgive my fingers for shaking. I treated the ck key as your hand. When did I start to lose control? I started to be less than myself.. did the impossible for you, yed the piano, and wrote lyrics for you ¡.¡± On the big screen, Xiang Hong, who was singing, suddenly turned his head as if he was looking at someone.
Xiang Hong¡¯s gaze was intense and ambiguous, causing the entire ce to erupt with crazy screams.
Some of the audience could not take the shock, and Ding Shan saw that a youngdy nearby was so excited that she was about to faint.
Xiang Hong didn¡¯t need to search for her at all. He could locate Ding Shan¡¯s position in the crowd with just a nce. There was no doubt that ding Shan¡¯s beauty tonight was impossible to ignore. She was the most eye-catching existence in the night sky.
Their gazes met for a moment, and a smile appeared on Xiang Hong¡¯s face. It was as if he had confirmed that someone was still looking at him, and there was a trace of satisfaction in his smile.
Even Ding Shan was about to faint from Xiang Hong¡¯s smile, let alone the screaming fans in the audience.
¡°F*ck, is this guy showing off his peacock tail?¡± Lu Chen, who was in the best seat in the audience, was shocked. He rubbed his arms in fear, ¡°I¡¯m getting goosebumps. Is this a man in love? I couldn¡¯t tell that Xiang Hong was so obsessed with love!¡±
Yin Hui nodded in agreement. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice it either, but I think it¡¯s pretty good for him to be like this. It¡¯s better than looking at everyone like they¡¯re all idiots.¡±
Lin Si, who had his arms crossed in front of his chest, nced at Yin Hui with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t have any wishful thinking. He will only look at Ding Shan like this. He will still look at you like he¡¯s looking at an idiot.¡±
Lin Si¡¯s words triggered Yin Hui¡¯s self-esteem. He red at Lin Si angrily, ¡°No one will think you¡¯re mute if you don¡¯t speak!¡±
On the stage, Xiang Hong slowly yed thest note. After a sentimental flute performance, the song ended.
Thunderous apuse rang out in the venue.
Xiang Hong stood up and bowed to the audience in a gentlemanly manner. His movements were elegant and carried a kind of noble temperament.
After all the trainees had finished their performances, the live audience and the audience in the live broadcast room would vote. The voting time was three minutes. These three minutes were very short but seemed very long for some people.
Chapter 364 - 364 Chapter 364. The Result
364 Chapter 364. The Result
The bulletments in the live broadcast room increased crazily in these three minutes. Many trainees¡¯ fans directly asked for votes for their idols in the live broadcast room, and ordinary viewers began to y guessing games, guessing which trainees would be thest to debut.
Many people mentioned Mysterious X¡¯s name in the spection about the champion. An audience member said in the bullet screen, ¡°I suddenly remember that we still don¡¯t know the true identity of this Mysterious Person X.¡±
The bulletments in the live broadcast room rolled out on the small screen next to the big screen. Ding Shan also saw the bulletments discussing Mysterious X¡¯s identity.
She thought, ¡°When the final results of thepetition are out, will Xiang Hong reveal his identity? If the audience knew that the Mysterious X was the president of the Xiang Group, would they feel that it was magical? Then, they may think, ¡®Even the president is a trainee now. It seems that thepetition in the entertainment industry is fierce.¡¯
!!
While Ding Shan¡¯s thoughts ran wild, the voting ended. The host held nine envelopes that the program team had sent up. In the close-up shot, the letters were sealed with wax seals. The letters were numbers 1 to 9 in ancient Chinese. These numbers represented the trainees¡¯ ranking.
The host seemed to be very nervous as well. She took a deep breath and opened the envelope with a ¡®9¡¯ in anticipation and curiosity.
Standing on the stage, Wen Xiu clenched his fists nervously when he saw the emcee open the envelope.
In the past, Wen Xiu did not care about any other ranking besides first ce. However, his poprity had plummeted. He knew very well that the scandal with Chen Tong had caused a significant loss of his fans. In the early stages of the finals, his vote ranking had dropped by several ces. In today¡¯s live voting, his situation was also hazardous.
It¡¯s possible that he may not even enter the top nine ¡ Wen Xiu gritted his teeth and looked at Chen Tong with some resentment.
At first, he had hoped to get some benefits from Chen Tong, but after he got into her good books, he discovered that she had no resources in the entertainment industry. She was just a puppet controlled by thepany! It was all this woman¡¯s fault.
Wen Xiu began to regret his decision. He shifted his gaze to Ding Shan, who stood beside Chen Tong.
If he had continued to attack Ding Shan, would the situation have been different? Would Ding Shan eventually be moved and fall in love with him?
When Wen Xiu saw Ding Shan¡¯s attitude towards him was icy, he gave up on Ding Shan out of helplessness and anger. However, Chen Tong and Ding Shan could not bepared.
He heard that Ding Shan had even set up her studio and would be her boss in the future. Just this point alone was much better than Chen Tong¡¯s.
At this moment, Wen Xiu¡¯s expression was constantly changing. He was usually very sunny and handsome, but at this moment, he revealed a bit of fierceness and gloominess. When the camera swept across his face, he seemed in a terrible mood.
The host announced the trainees from the sixth to the ninth ce, but Wen Xiu was not among them.
Wen Xiu¡¯s heart grew increasingly colder.
He knew that he couldn¡¯t rise in the ranking with his current poprity. If he were not in the sixth to ninth ce, then it would be more impossible for him to get into the top spots¡ All the confidence and hope in Wen Xiu¡¯s heart gradually copsed. His ears began to ring, and he almost couldn¡¯t hear what the host said.
The host continued to announce the rankings.
4th, 3rd, 2nd.
When she heard that Wen Xiu was not in second to ninth ce, Ding Shan did not feel excited or overjoyed. She was very calm.
She wouldn¡¯t be angry even if Wen Xiu left his Daoist (characteristic) path today.
Because Ding Shan suddenly understood that God had let her be reborn not to let her cling to the past but to let her get something more precious.
From now on, Wen Xiu was just a stranger to her.
Wen Xiu did not manage to deceive her in this lifetime and had even made the wrong choice. Today, he had lost the chance to escape the entertainment industry. From now on, his future in the entertainment industry will only get more demanding and challenging. There was no need for Ding Shan to continue taking revenge on him. He was not a healthy person, to begin with. After this incident, she was afraid that his mental state would copse.
After announcing the second ce, the host¡¯s voice became increasingly excited. She began to announce the first ce voted by the trainees on the night of the final.
Even though many of the people present had predicted the final result, everyone still slowed their breathing and waited for the dust to settle.
¡°Mysterious X, first ce!¡± The host announced loudly.
The crowd erupted in wild cheers and apuse. The entire stage¡¯s lights shone and focused on Mysterious X. Golden shes floated down from the sky. At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention was on him, as if the whole world was crowning this man.
Chapter 365 - 365 Chapter 365. Not The Ultimate Goal
365 Chapter 365. Not The Ultimate Goal
Ding Shan¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Xiang Hong, pping her hands.
He did it.
¡°Ding Shan, congrattions, all three of your team members have stepped out of their daze. It¡¯s a pity that Wen Xiu didn¡¯t step out. Otherwise, it would have been four.¡± Li Yang said to Ding Shan while pping.
¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no doubt about the title of the strongest team this time.¡± Chen Xi, who was beside them, also chimed in. I just asked the staff, and they told me that Mysterious X¡¯s votes exceeded the second ce by more than 700000 votes. It¡¯s incredible.¡±
!!
Therefore, if there were no surprises, the total votes of Ding Shan¡¯s team members would be first.
Ding Shan wasn¡¯t too attached to the title of the strongest team. She had already achieved her goal ofing to this show. Now she was extremely popr on the inte and had a good reputation; she had also sessfully changed her style in the show, letting the audience see her growth and massive potential for future development.
From now on, Ding Shan¡¯s path in the entertainment industry might not be smooth sailing, but at least it was guaranteed to be an uphill road.
After announcing the results, the emcee passed the microphone to Mysterious X, asking him to share his thoughts on winning first ce.
¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet; let them go first.¡± Mysterious Person X did not take the microphone.
The host was stunned for a moment, but she quickly changed the order of the interview at thest minute and let the ninth-ranked person start with his thoughts.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be able to step out of the sect. I¡¯ve never been confident, but after joining Teacher Ding Shan¡¯s team, she talked to me many times. She¡¯s really like my sister. She saw the strengths of every member of our team and encouraged us to pursue our dreams, not to forget our original intentions, and not to lose ourselves. Even if I failed today, I learned much from Teacher Ding Shan¡¯s team. I¡¯m very grateful to her. Teacher ding Shan, I love you!¡±
The trainee in ninth ce was highly excited. Tears fell as he spoke, and his voice cracked when he shouted thest sentence.
Ding Shan was also a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect her team¡¯s trainee to always talk about her. She stood up, took the microphone, and said, ¡°Your achievements today result from your hard work. I believe that you will go even further in the future. All the best!¡± After she finished speaking, Ding Shan blinked her eyes yfully. ¡°Also, everyone, please don¡¯t misunderstand thest sentence of this trainee.¡±
The trainee in ninth ce finally remembered what he had said. He blushed and quickly returned the microphone to the trainee in eighth ce. He lowered his head and was too embarrassed to speak.
Ding Shan heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Xiang Hong.
Xiang Hong raised his eyebrows and looked back at Ding Shan.
When the trainee suddenly confessed to Ding Shan, Xiang Hong was surprised. When he heard thest sentence, he almost couldn¡¯t hold it in.
Ding Shan probably noticed the change in his eyes, so she added thest sentence to prevent the audience from misunderstanding.
However, Xiang Hong would never admit to this. Would he be afraid of a love rival? What a joke.
The other trainees gave theirments individually, and it was finally Mysterious X¡¯s turn.
The host looked at Mysterious X expectantly and was about to ask a few questions. The host knew Mysterious X was a man of few words, but it was okay if he didn¡¯t usually talk much. Today was the night of the finals, and he was in the first ce. How could he not say a few more words?
However, to the host¡¯s surprise, Mysterious X took the microphone and nodded politely at the host, indicating that he would like to speak alone.
The emcee was ted to see that Mysterious Person X had something to say. This saved her the trouble of finding a topic in her mind. The emcee quickly stepped aside.
Xiang Hong was holding the microphone. The stage lights shone on him, making him look dazzling. He slightly squinted his eyes, and his expression was rxed with a hint of sloppiness. His gaze did not hesitate to lock onto a person in the sea of people as if this person was the center of his entire world.
¡°First of all, I would like to exin something. I came to this show to get first ce, and now that I¡¯ve done it, I¡¯m very grateful to the audience for their support. However, my ultimate goal isn¡¯t to leave the way. I¡¯m here for a person.¡±
Mysterious Person X¡¯s words stunned everyone present. Even theizens in the live broadcast room were shocked. Rows of question marks shed across the bullet screen.
Chapter 366 - 366 Chapter 366. Courage
366 Chapter 366. Courage
¡°The three songs on the stage were all sung for her,¡± Xiang Hong continued slowly. ¡°I¡¯m usually very rational and calm, so participating in this show is probably the craziest thing I¡¯ve ever done. Luckily, I seeded.¡±
Some people crazily asked on the bullet screen, ¡°Is this a confession? Who is the Mysterious Person X confessing to? He came out of more than a hundred trainees to get first ce in a variety show, and it was actually for love. Oh my God, even the most daring script writer can¡¯t write such a script, right?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s make a guess. It can¡¯t be Chen Tong, right?¡±
Someone immediately retorted, ¡°How could it be Chen Tong? She¡¯s just been in a scandal recently. How could the Mysterious B*stard like her? ¡±
¡°Be more daring; could it be the other female teacher, Ding Shan?¡±
At this moment, Ding Shan¡¯s fans were also panicking. Ding Shan had never mentioned that she was in a rtionship! Moreover, Ding Shan had never been involved in any scandals with any male artistes. Ding Shan¡¯s fans all knew that ding Shan was a female star who was very focused on her career, so she didn¡¯t like to use scandals to gain attention.
Ding Shan¡¯s fans were still hesitating if they should rify that Ding Shan would not be in a rtionship with a trainee. However, the Mysterious Person X on the stage continued, ¡°I¡¯m very grateful to the voting audience for their support, so I¡¯ll continue writing songs in the future and release a single every year to express my gratitude to everyone for choosing me today. However, I won¡¯t enter the entertainment industry. There¡¯s no ce in the world that¡¯s more prosperous than her eyes. I don¡¯t want to be liked by more people; I want her to like me.¡±
After he said that, the live broadcast room went into an uproar, and countless viewers screamed wildly at the scene.
What kind of speech was this? This was a confession! Confessing in front of the entire country, did he have to be so high-profile? This was too romantic!
On the stage, after Mysterious X finished speaking, he did not look at the dumbfounded host and other trainees or pay attention to the screaming audience. He slowly walked down the stage and along the audience¡¯s passage to the front of the coaches¡¯ seats.
Ding Shan looked at Xiang Hong in a daze, her mind nk.
Only then did she remember what Xiang Hong had asked her before. So he had nned this all along.
Previously, Xiang Hong had asked her if their rtionship could not be made public since she was a celebrity in the entertainment industry.
Ding Shan thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. To be precise, my real profession is as an actress. I made it in the entertainment industry with my strength, not by marketing my image as a single person.¡±
Upon hearing Ding Shan¡¯s words, Xiang Hong seemed relieved, as if he had received some promise. His mood instantly became better.
So, Xiang Hong asked her this question in preparation for today.
Ding Shan¡¯s mind was spinning with difficulty. Before she could recover from her shock, Li Yang. Who was sitting on the instructor¡¯s seat, pulled her up and pushed her towards Xiang Hong. ¡°Oh my God, so you guys ¡ Aiya, I should have thought of this earlier. I¡¯m so stupid. What are you still standing there for? Your Prince Charming is here to find you. Go!¡±
Li Yang pushed Ding Shan to Xiang Hong¡¯s side, and she looked at Xiang Hong in a daze.
Xiang Hong looked at her quietly. After a while, he slowly took out a small antique-style octagonal ring box from his pocket.
Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Xiang Hong opened the box, revealing a dazzling sea sapphire ring in the middle of the ck velvet. He knelt on one knee and held Ding Shan¡¯s hand, speaking gently, ¡°Miss Ding Shan, please forgive my abruptness, but I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time, and I feel that there¡¯s no time more formal than now. I want to ask you to be my girlfriend officially, and everyone here can see my sincerity. I know many people like you, but my selfishness makes me want to tell everyone I¡¯m different from those who like you.
I am your lover.¡±
Ding Shan had never expected Xiang Hong to be so brave.
Xiang Hong¡¯s identity was moreplicated than hers; who was just a tiny star in the entertainment industry. His big family hadplicated interpersonal rtionships, and they were very strict with the marriage of their juniors.
Yin Hui also revealed to Ding Shan that Xiang Hong was being trained to be the future sessor of the Xiang n. The n had already taken a fancy to some youngdies from some prominent families for him and was ready to choose one of them to marry Xiang Hong.
Ding Shan knew that some rich and powerful families were prejudiced against the entertainment industry, so Xiang Hong¡¯s family would not ept her immediately. She thought they could get together privately, then slowly tell Xiang Hong¡¯s family about this.
However, who knew that Xiang Hong would be so high-profile? On the night of the final, he confessed to her in front of the entire country¡¯s audience!
Chapter 367 - 367 Chapter 367. I Like You The Most
367 Chapter 367. I Like You The Most
At this moment, Xiang Hong¡¯s heart was beating very fast.
He was worried that Ding Shan would be unhappy. He did not discuss it with her in advance and did this.
Even though Ding Shan said that she was an actress and didn¡¯t mind going public with her rtionship, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that she would ept it in such an elegant way.
Xiang Hong had to admit that he was selfish. Every time he liked her a little more, he would think thousands of people also liked her. This made him wonder if so many other feelings would drown out his love.
Xiang Hong knew his thoughts were childish and not something a mature man should have. However, this thought had always been buried in his heart.
He wanted to make himself special to Ding Shan. He wanted her to know that even if countless people liked her, he would be the one who liked her the most.
Xiang Hong didn¡¯t discuss Yin Hui about his sudden confession today. He didn¡¯t tell anyone and just did it.
He had to admit that after he met her, his life had been off track, and his thoughts had be crazier and crazier. However, he was pleased. He had never felt so free in the past twenty years.
However, he still did not know if Ding Shan could understand the reason for his actions. Would she think that he was too impulsive?
Just as Xiang Hong looked at Ding Shan nervously, thinking she was about to get angry, Ding Shan revealed a weak but sweet smile. She slowly reached out her hand and waved it before Xiang Hong¡¯s eyes. ¡°What are you daydreaming about? Put it on for me.¡±
Xiang Hong was stunned for a moment. Then, his eyes bloomed like fireworks and were filled with surprise. He took out the ring and put it on Ding Shan. He then smiled in satisfaction. ¡°The size is just right.¡±
The scene of Xiang Hong¡¯s sessful confession was recorded by the camera and yed in front of an audience all over the country. Everyone ate a big bowl of dog food. Some people crazily sent out their hearts to express their blessings on the bullet screen, while others sadly said, ¡°The new husband that just appeared is gone, sigh.¡±
However, it was undeniable that the audience felt the romance and passion of love. In this dazzling era, there was someone who could ovee so many difficulties to tell one person, ¡°I like you.¡±
¡± I like you the most in the world.¡±
At that moment, Yin Hui was giving orders to the public rtions team of the Festival Group as he cursed, ¡°Detestable! Why didn¡¯t he tell me in advance? What did he mean by that? Is he not going to do my show anymore after finding a wife? He won first ce, but he still didn¡¯t step out! Oh my God, the audience won¡¯t curse me to death, will they?¡±
Lin Si and Lu Chen, watching the show from the side,ughed without sympathy. Lu Chen patted Yin Hui¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Aiya, work a little harder. Consider it; you¡¯re the matchmaker for Ding Shan and Xiang Hong. You yed a significant role in Xiang Hong¡¯s sess in wooing his wife. Don¡¯t worry; he¡¯ll treat you well in the future!
¡°You¡¯re the matchmaker!¡± Yin Hui pushed Lu Chen¡¯s hand away.
Lin Si was watching the two men bickering. He looked into the distance with a hint of mncholy in his eyes.
Although he initially did not think well of Ding Shan and Xiang Hong, he had to admit that they were both very courageous. Xiang Hong dared to disregard his family¡¯s opinion and confess his love to Ding Shan on his own ord during the live broadcast, while Ding Shan dared to respond openly to Xiang Hong¡¯s love.
This was a two-way run.
Lin Siughed at himself. Was he jealous? Unfortunately, he was not Xiang Hong; that person was not Ding Shan.
On the night of the final, Idol Creation Camp officially announced that Mysterious Person X had given up his first ce in the temple, so the trainee who was in tenth ce was reced by the ninth.
The nine trainees stepped out. Although Xiang Hong and Ding Shan¡¯s love affair had blown up the entire entertainment industry on the night of the final, causing the other trainees to receive less attention, Starshine entertainment vigorously promoted the newly established male idol group and immediately held 20 national tours. They were also preparing to release their first original album this year.
After Ding Shan and Xiang Hong¡¯s announcement of their rtionship died down, the entertainment industry gradually regained its calm. However, Ding Shan and Xiang Hong¡¯s love story was still widely circted in the entertainment industry. Countless secondary works were based on the two of them. Some people even adapted the reality of ¡®A beautiful and gentle female celebrity and a cold and proud undercover trainee¡¯ into a novel. Ding Shan went from the entertainment industry to the novel industry.
The male idol group ¡®Zivon,¡¯ formed by nine trainees selected from ¡®Idol Creation Camp,¡¯ gradually became a first-ss male group in China and progressively went international.
Chapter 368 - 368 Chapter 368. Break up?
368 Chapter 368. Break up?
However, there were still some passers-by who sighed at times.
¡°Sigh, I liked X then and hoped he could step up. He was like a superstar in my heart. It¡¯s a pity that he wasn¡¯t interested in the entertainment industry. Moreover, he was still Mysterious X and didn¡¯t announce his name. Later, there were rumors that his identity was not ordinary, but we did not know if it was true. The second season of ¡®Idol Creation Camp¡¯ is about to start. I will probably continue to follow it, but I will never see a contestant like Mysterious X again.¡±
Later on, there were some spections about the identity of the Mysterious X on the inte, but there was no way to verify them.
Mysterious Person X was like a dream. He appeared in the entertainment industry for a moment, leaving behind a beautiful romantic love story like a fairy tale that disappeared overnight.
The second year after ¡®Idol Creation Camp¡¯ was broadcast, the domestic A-list female star Ding Shan suddenly posted a link to a song with the caption: Mysterious Person X¡¯s new single. ¡®Wee to the show.¡¯
The number ofments under this post increased rapidly.
¡°Oh my God, Mysterious Project X greed to release one song yearly? Back then, I pulled everyone in the dormitory to vote for him. It¡¯s such a pity that he didn¡¯t make aeback in the end, but if I could hear his songs every year, I think it wouldn¡¯t be bad. I¡¯ll go and listen to them now!¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you guys notice that Ding Shan released Mysterious X¡¯s new song? What does that mean?¡±
¡°What else can it mean? It just means that the couple is still sweet. Don¡¯t you see that this song is a love song? I didn¡¯t even hear it, but I knew it was written for Ding Shan or tomemorate their love.¡± Sigh, ¡°I ate dog foodst year, and I¡¯m going to eat it again this year!¡±
¡°I¡¯m back after listening to the song. It was such a sweet song. I¡¯m sure their rtionship is perfect now.¡±
In the manyments, Ding Shan¡¯s fans also expressed their blessings. Seeing that the girl they had liked for so many years had finally found her love, they felt a sense of relief, as if their daughter had been married off.
Ding Shan¡¯s mysterious boyfriend would write a love song for her every year for the next two years. However, the song was not released on time in the third year.
In the past, the songs were always released on the anniversary of ¡®Idol Creation Camp,¡¯ so theizens who were waiting for the new song as promised suddenly felt a little nervous.
Some people guessed that Ding Shan and her boyfriend had broken up.
Ding Shan¡¯s Weibo hadn¡¯t been updated for half a year. The released drama was shotst year, and there was no news of her schedule for the year.
Could it be that because the two of them had broken up, Ding Shan was depressed and no longer had the heart to work?
Ding Shan and Mysterious Person X were the most legendary couple in the entertainment industry in the past few years. The couple¡¯s fans were increasing and ounted for many Ding Shan fans. If the news of Ding Shan breaking up with her boyfriend was to spread at this moment, manyizens would be heartbroken.
In reality, love was a luxury. It was not easy for them to see a fairytale-like couple, and they had been looking forward to their being together.
Some people denied this statement, while others asked on Ding Shan¡¯s Weibo.
A monthter, Ding Shan¡¯s Weibo, which had been silent for over half a year, finally updated.
¡°I¡¯m sorry to keep everyone waiting. The link to this year¡¯s new song has already been posted in thements section. At the same time, I would like to share some good news with everyone. My wife, Ding Shan, safely gave birth to a pair of twinsst night. Tomemorate this special day, a new song has been chosen to be released today. I appreciate your support.¡±
The picture attached to the Weibo post was of four hands stacked together, two of which were small, and it was obvious that they were the hands of newborn babies.
Evidently, this Weibo post was not posted by Ding Shan but by Mysterious X.
After the Weibo was sent out, the whole inte was shocked. Entertainment marketing ounts immediately reposted it crazily.
¡°The top actress Ding Shan gave birth to twinsst night ¡± quickly upied the headlines of the entertainment list.
The current Ding Shan could be said to be one of the most popr female stars in the country. She had transformed from an idol to a capable actress in just three years.
In the first year, Xu Zhen, the desperate and crazy housewife in ¡®White fireworks,¡¯ showed the audience Ding Shan¡¯s superb acting skills. Her performance had levels of explosiveness and was full of spirit. She gave a character that was not easy to be an outstanding soul. Not only did she make the audience sigh with emotion at this hateful and pitiful woman, but she also showed the psychological difficulties of modern women in marriage and family.
¡®White fireworks¡¯ broke one billion at the box office and became the most famous literary film of the year.
Chapter 369 - 369 Chapter 360. Achievements in The Business
369 Chapter 360. Achievements in The Business
After Ding Shan¡¯s movie was aired, she won the praise of countless Film Critics and audiences with her superb acting skills. The following year, she won the Golden Horse award for Best Supporting female lead for the role of Xu Zhen.
The following year, Ding Shan worked with a famous director in the country, Jia Rui. The movie ¡®10000 kilometers¡¯ became the country¡¯s Top Box Office and was nominated for three international awards. This movie flowed with the tragic collision of the times and a person¡¯s fate. It was a genius work that director Jia Rui had been polishing for ten years. With this movie, Ding Shan swept away three domestic film awards and set a record for the highest number of awards for a single film in the country.
In the third year, ¡®The Peaceful Era,¡¯ with Bao Hua as the scriptwriter and director, broke the record for the highest viewership ratings in the past ten years. This TV series told the changes in the fate of three generations of medical families in various periods over the past hundred years. It involved The secret history of officialdom, family turmoil, love and hatred, and the ups and downs of the business world. It was like a grand epic.
In her youth, Ding Shan yed the female lead in the ¡®Age of peace.¡¯ Although she only appeared in eight episodes, she showed no weakness among the top veteran actors. Instead, she used her emotional and superb acting skills to stand out among famous actors.
After the TV series was aired, the actress for the female lead, a 45-year-old legendary senior in the entertainment industry, praised Ding Shan in an interview as a true actress, giving her hope for young actors.
With such high praise, Ding Shan officially entered the ranks of capable actors. In the same year, she participated in producing a low-budget film, ¡®The Genius Novelist,¡¯ which became the famous work of the young director Li Dan. Ding Shan¡¯s influence and poprity soared again, bing the most dazzling movie star in the country and winning the Golden Palm Tree award for Best Female Lead with this film.
At this point, Ding Shan became the first actress in Chinese film history to have won all five awards for an actress. She was also selected for the top ten most beautiful people of the year by the International media.
At this stage, the audience looked forward to Ding Shan going international and creating more legends.
However, they didn¡¯t expect any news of Ding Shan for nearly half a year at her peak.
Only today did the audience discover that Ding Shan was already married and had children.
Many people wished Ding Shan well, but at the same time, they were worried that she would return to her family and give up her career.
Three months after her pregnancy became a hot topic, Ding Shan¡¯s Times Studio released a picture of Ding Shan¡¯s schedule for the year¡¯s second half. Only then did the fans feel relieved. It seemed that Ding Shan would film abroad in the second half of the year, and she might be working with a foreign director. It appeared that Ding Shan had no intention of giving up her career.
At the same time, Ding Shan¡¯s Times Studio was also developing very well. The young actors in the studio, represented by Yang Lu, had be the backbone of the domestic film and television industry. Ding Shan¡¯s studio style was the same as hers, rigorous, practical, and never involved in any unspoken rules or shady operations.
She wanted to make the other party pay for his evil deeds at all costs. When the actors in the studio were threatened by capital with unequal party treaties, Times Studio directly contacted their legal team to take the other to court. Thewsuitsted two and a half years and cost tens of millions.
Under the influence of Times Studio, many domestic talent agencies were also slowly regting their behavior.
As she said, Ding Shan began to use her small power to change the industry slowly.
..
At the end of the year, Ding Shan finished her filming overseas and returned to the studio to celebrate with her employees.
Yang Lu had set the venue for the gathering. After Ding Shan arrived, Xiang Hong called and said he would being too.
¡°What about the children?¡± Ding Shan asked, a little worried.
After she gave birth, she went out to work. Usually, Xiang Hong was the one who took care of the children. He had specially set up a well-equipped children¡¯s room in his office. He worked while taking care of the two children. Because of this incident, many people in hispany called him the ¡°President¡¯s nanny.¡± Yin Hui evenughed at him crazily in private.
However, Xiang Hong himself did not care about these things. On the contrary, he enjoyed intimate time with his two children. His only regret was that Ding Shan was always too busy with work and could not apany him.
But he also understood Ding Shan. Ding Shan had her dreams and pursuits. He was willing to stand behind her and guard her. This was also his promise to her when they were in love.
¡°I was going to send them to Xu Yan¡¯s house, but my parents insisted that I send the children over, saying they miss their grandchildren.¡± Said Xiang Hong with a smile.
When Ding Shan wanted to marry Xiang Hong, the Xiang family unanimously opposed it. Without a second word, Xiang Hong had written a deration of abandonment of his right of inheritance.
Chapter 370(End) - 370 Chapter 370. The End
370 Chapter 370. The End
After that, Xiang Hong held a wedding and invited some friends to marry Ding Shan.
At first, Ding Shan thought that this was not a good idea. She wanted to wait for Xiang Hong¡¯s parents to agree, but Xiang Hong said, ¡°You¡¯re marrying me. What does it have to do with them?¡±
In the end, the two of them got married. Soon after they got married, they had two children. After the children were born, Xiang Hong¡¯s parents seemed to have the intention to relent. They even mentioned that they wanted to see their children.
However, Xiang Hong¡¯s attitude was firm. He said, ¡°Ding Shan gave birth to the children. Never look at your grandchildren again if you don¡¯t acknowledge Ding Shan.¡±
!!
These words angered the two old people to death. After a while, the two old couple thought that since Ding Shan and Xiang Hong were already married and had children, and Ding Shan¡¯s reputation in the entertainment industry had been very good all these years, many of their old friends also liked to watch Ding Shan¡¯s movies. At the thought of this, they finally lowered their heads and personally invited Ding Shan and Xiang Hong to bring their children home to acknowledge their ancestors.
However, Xiang Hong still seemed to have some opinions about how his parents had made things difficult for Ding Shan in the past. He didn¡¯t want his two children to follow their grandparents, so the two elders had difficulty seeing their grandchildren.
¡°Alright, then,e over.¡± Ding Shan was relieved.
Ding Shan drank two sses of wine at the banquet and was soon drunk. Xiang Hong helped her to rest when he suddenly received a call from Lin Si.
¡°Uncle left two days ago,¡± Lin Si sighed. He read Ding Shan¡¯s letter and cried before he left. He said that he had let her down.
Xiang Hong lowered his head and looked at Ding Shan in his arms. ¡°Got it; I¡¯ll let Ding Shan know.¡±
Xiang Hong recalled some things from the past.
After the ¡®Idol Creation Camp¡¯petition ended, Ding Shan and Xiang Hong officially got together.
During that time, Xiang Hong investigated the identity of ¡®Madam Lin¡¯, who had tried to harm Ding Shan. He found out that Madam Lin was the eldest aunt of Lin Si, but she was only the second wife.
Lin SI¡¯s eldest uncle was also the heir to the Lin family. Back then, his first wife had given birth to a daughter. However, the policy at that time only allowed one child. Lin SI¡¯s eldest uncle was an official of the central government, so he could not break the rules. Therefore, he secretly sent the child away. When his first wife found out, she almost went crazy. She was in pain all day and died in less than two years.
Later on, Lin Si¡¯s uncle married his current wife, but unfortunately, she had two daughters and no boys.
Uncle Lin probably thought it was karma that he did not have a son. As he grew older, he wanted to find his wife¡¯s daughter to repent.
He had searched for many years but to no avail. The child had encountered human traffickers after being sent to a foster family, and no one knew where she had been sent.
Xiang Hong suspected that Ding Shan might be the child and someone might have deliberately arranged the human traffickers. That was why Madam Lin targeted Ding Shan after discovering she had be a big star.
Madam Lin didn¡¯t want Ding Shan to return to the Lin family andpete with her two children for the inheritance.
If Ding Shan were willing to return to the Lin family, they would talk about it. Xiang Hong told Lin Si about this matter. Lin Si was shocked, but Xiang Hong told him not to tell the Lin family.
After Ding Shan found out about this, she was silent for a long time.
Ultimately, she rejected Lin Si¡¯s request for her to do a DNA test with his uncle. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m living a good life now. I have a husband and children. That¡¯s enough.¡±
After all, this was the decision of the person involved, and Lin si was helpless.
Later on, Ding Shan found out that Lin SI¡¯s uncle was seriously ill, so she wrote a letter and asked Lin Si to pass it on to his uncle. The letter¡¯s content was straightforward: ¡°I don¡¯t hate you.¡±
It was a very calm and indifferent sentence.
Sleeping in Xiang Hong¡¯s arms, Ding Shan woke up in a daze. She opened her eyes and found herself in Xiang Hong¡¯s parents¡¯ house. The two children were ying with a tablet on the carpet beside her.
In her daze, she thought that her rebirth was a dream.
¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The man¡¯s gentle voice sounded, and then a kissnded on Ding Shan¡¯s forehead.
Ding Shan hugged Xiang Hong tightly, fearing that this beautiful dream would shatter.
Ding Shan asionally revealed such a worried and confused expression, and Xiang Hong was already used to it. He ruffled Ding Shan¡¯s hair and hugged her tightly tofort her.
¡°Dad, I see you!¡± The little boy suddenly shouted in surprise and then showed the tablet to his parents.
It was an edited video of a variety show that was very popr a few years ago.
In the video, the man in the spotlight firmly walked step by step toward the woman in the audience, his eyes full of passion.
Below the stage, countless audience members were screaming and cheering, witnessing their love.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!